title,corpus,religion,BTWFilename,genre,author,discourse,tradition,period,date_range,date.range,notes,NOTES,source,edition,other.editions,translations,filename,digitization,segmentation_lemmatization,metadata_enrichment,proofreader,permission,reconstruction,directory,ProofreadPerc
abhayapaddhati,BuddhCorpus,buddh,abhayapaddhati,tantra,Abhayākaragupta,tantra,tantra,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Commentary on the Buddhakapālatantra.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Luo Hong. Abhayapaddhati. China Tibetology Publishing House. Asien-Afrika-Institut (University of Hamburg). no date.,,,abhayapaddhati,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,0.79
abhidharmadīpa_with_auto-commentary_Vibhāṣāprabhāvṛtti,BuddhCorpusTextsWithReconstructions,buddh,abhidharmadIpa_comm_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,vaibhāṣika,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,The GRETIL version incorporates reconstructions and emendations from P. Jaini’s edition without marking them. Traditional author ascription: Vimalamitra; author date c. 580 CE according to Potter K. Vimalamitra. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85181/person. Updated on March 18 2017. This text is rarely studied and was not translated into either Tibetan or Chinese. For date range 490-570 CE and a summary see K. H. Potter. 2003. Buddhist philosophy from 350 to 600 A.D.; EIP Vol. 9; Delhi[u.a.]: Motilal Banarsidass; pp. 532-558. The editor of the manuscript; P. Jaini; estimates that only about half of the text survived. For possible date-range of composition 450-550 CE see Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 5. The Abhidharmadīpa is a refutation of the Abhidharmakośabhāṣya from the viewpoint of the Vaibhāṣikas of Kashmir.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on P.S. Jaini. Abhidharmadīpa with Vibhāṣāprabhāvṛtti. Patna 1959 (Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 4). Emendations and restorations have been incorporated in the text without brackets.,,no translation available,abhidharmadIpa_comm_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
abhidharmakośabhāṣya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,abhidharmakozabhASya,śāstra,Vasubandhu,abhidharma,buddh,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,See Erich Frauwallner. 1951. On the date of the Buddhist master of the law Vasubandhu. Rome: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente. Conjectural dating by Deleanu: 380-390 CE; see Florin Deleanu. 2006. The Chapter on the Mundane Path (Laukikamārga) in the Śrāvakabhūmi: a trilingual edition (Sanskrit; Tibetan; Chinese); annotated translation and introductory study. Tokyo: Internat. Inst. for Buddhist Studies; p. 196.,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed 2018,based on the ed. by P. Pradhan 1967,n/a,Louis de La Vallée Poussin and Leo M. Pruden. 1988-1990. Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam. 4 Vols. Translated into French by Louis de La Vallée Poussin. English Version by Leo M. Pruden. Berkeley; California: Asian Humanities Press.,abhidharmakozabhASya,P. Hackett,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
abhidharmāmṛta_retranslation,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,abhidharmAmRta,śāstra,Bhadanta_Ghoṣaka,abhidharma,vaibhāṣika,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Dates of author Ghoṣaka: c. 150 CE according to Potter K. Abhidharmāmṛta. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/88067/work. Updated on March 18 2017. Text not extant in its original Sanskrit; retranslated/restored from the Chinese into Sanskrit by Shantibhiksu Shastri.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Shantibhiksu Shastri. 1953. Abhidharmāmṛta. Shantiniketan: Visvabharati Annals.,,,abhidharmAmRta,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
abhidharmasamuccaya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,abhidharmasamuccaya,śāstra,Asaṅga,abhidharma,yogācāra,classical,4. CE,4. CE,Fragments of the Skt. text were discovered in Tibet in 1934 by Sāṃkṛtyāyana; complete Tibetan and Chinese translations exist; Chinese by Xuanzang in 652 CE. Appended Folios 1;15;18;20;23;24 based on the ed. by LI Xuezhu 2013 and Appended Folios 29;33;39;43;44 based on LI Xuezhu 2014; page no. in BuddhCorpus = folio no.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,V.V. Gokhale 1947 & P. Pradhan 1950; Appended Folios 1;15;18;20;23;24 based on the ed. by LI Xuezhu 2013 and Appended Folios 29;33;39;43;44 based on LI Xuezhu 2014 page no. = folio no.; textcritical apparatus removed,,Walpola Rahula and Sara Boin Webb. 2001. Abhidharmasamuccaya = the compendium of the higher teaching (philosophy). Fremont CA: Asian Humanities Press.,abhidharmasamuccaya,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,2.23
abhidharmasamuccaya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,abhidharmasamuccaya_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,Asaṅga,abhidharma,yogācāra,classical,4. CE,4. CE,Fragments of the Skt. text were discovered in Tibet in 1934 by Sāṃkṛtyāyana; complete Tibetan and Chinese translations exist; Chinese by Xuanzang in 652 CE,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,V.V. Gokhale 1947 & P. Pradhan 1950; Appended Folios 1;15;18;20;23;24 based on the ed. by LI Xuezhu 2013 and Appended Folios 29;33;39;43;44 based on LI Xuezhu 2014 page no. = folio no.; textcritical apparatus removed,,Walpola Rahula and Sara Boin Webb. 2001. Abhidharmasamuccaya = the compendium of the higher teaching (philosophy). Fremont CA: Asian Humanities Press.,abhidharmasamuccaya_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,2.23
abhidharmasamuccayabhāṣya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,abhidharmasamuccayabhASya,śāstra,Sthiramati,philosophy,yogācāra,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Alternative title: abhidharmasamuccayavyākhyāna. Dates of author are uncertain. This seems to be an original Sanskrit text and not a reconstruction but there is not certainty regarding this.,Alternative title: abhidharmasamuccayavyākhyāna. Dates of author are uncertain. This seems to be an original Sanskrit text and not a reconstruction but I'm not completely certain of it.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by N. Tatia. 1976. Abhidharmasamuccayabhāṣyam. Patna. Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 17,,,abhidharmasamuccayabhASya,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
abhisamācārikadharma_of_the_MahāsāṃghikaLokottaravādins,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,abhisamAcArikadharma,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mahāsāṃghika,foundational,1. BCE -1. CE,1. BCE -1. CE,Date 100 BCE- 100 CE; part of the extensive Vinaya of the MahāsāṃghikaLokottaravādins that is extant in Sanskrit. See Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; 7.1.3 p. 74. Dating according to Prebish; Buddhist Monastic Discipline; p. 37.,Part of the extensive Vinaya of the Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins that is extant in Sanskrit. See Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; 7.1.3 p. 74. Dating according to Prebish; Buddhist Monastic Discipline; p. 37.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the Digital edition of the AbhisamacarikaDharma of the MahasamghikaLokottaravadins by AbhisamacarikaDharma Study Group Taisho University,B. Jinananda. 1969. Abhisamācārikā (Bhikṣuprakīrṇaka). TSWS 9. Patna.,First chapter translated into English in S. Singh und K. Minowa. 1988. Buddhist Studies (University of Delhi) 12; pp. 113-146.,abhisamAcArikadharma,AbhisamacarikaDharma Study Group Taisho University,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
abhisamayālaṃkāra,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,abhisamayAlaMkAra,śāstra,n/a,commentary,yogācāra,classical,4. CE,4. CE,Full title according to the colophon: abhisamayālaṅkāranāmaprajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra; traditional author ascription: Maitreyanātha; dating uncertain because based on dating of the traditional author. This file contains the 273 abhisamayalankara verses only! Schematic outline in verse of the prajñāpāramitā according to the presentation of the pañcaviṃśātisāhasrikā. Tradition counts this work among the Five Treatises of Maitreya and thus as a Yogācāra work.,This file contains the abhisamayalankara veses (273) only! The long title of this work according to the colophon is: abhisamayālaṅkāranāmaprajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra.  Traditional attribution: Maitreyanātha. It's very confusing since abhisamayalankaravrttih sphutartha is also said to be edited by Tripathi. Can't access Tripathi's ed. Does it contain both the root text and the cty. called sphutartha by Haribhadra?  Tripathi's title is very confusing: Haribhadra's two cty. are usually called AA-āloka-vyākhyā and AA-vivṛti (this latter is mistakenly also called sphuṭārtha).,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R. Tripathi 1977 page number=verse number,many other eds. see: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88231/work,Edward Conze. Abhisamayālaṅkāra. Introd. and Translation from Original Text with Sanskrit-Tibetan Index [by] Edward Conze. Roma: Is. M.E.O.; 1954.,abhisamayAlaMkAra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
abhisamayālaṃkārāloka,BuddhCorpus,buddh,abhisamayAlaMkArAloka,śāstra,Haribhadra,philosophy_commentary,prajñāpāramitā,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Giuseppe Tucci. 1932. Abhisamayālaṇkāraloka. Oriental Institute Baroda. Commas replaced by / All other Western punctuation removed; chapters 22 and 24 appear to me missing,,,abhisamayAlaMkArAloka,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
abhisamayālaṃkārāntaḥ_abhisamayālaṃkāravivaraṇa,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,abhisamayAlaMkAravivaraNa,śāstra,n/a,philosophy_commentary,yogācāra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Tradition yogācāra tentative. No detailed information on this text found; it seems to be some kind of summarized elucidation of the themes/topics/key terms of the Abhisamayālaṃkāra. There is some uncertainty about the exact title of the text; the first line after the obeisance reads: Abhisamayālaṅkārāntaḥ pātināṃ padārthānāṃ saṃkṣepato vivaraṇam; cf. the entry in Panditproject: https://www.panditproject.org/search/work/all/text/%C5%9Aatas%C4%81hasrik%C4%81vivara%E1%B9%87a/author/1/suspected_to_bo_commentary/All). Work mentioned by the title Abhisamayālaṃkārāntaḥ in A. Schlosser and I. Strauch. 2016. ‘Abhidharmic Elements in Gandhāran Mahāyāna Buddhism: Groups of Four and the abhedyaprasādas in the Bajaur Mahāyāna Sūtra.' In: Bart Dessein; and Weijen Teng. Text; History; and Philosophy: Abhidharma Across Buddhist Scholastic Traditions. Conference From Abhidhamma to Abhidharma. Early Buddhist Scholasticism in India; Central Asia; and China. Brill's Indological library vol. 50. May contain minor reconstructions/emendations.,"Couldn't find any detailed information on this text; it seems to be some kind of summarized elucidation of the (inner?)themes/topics/key terms of the Abhisamayālaṃkāra; unsure about the title; the first line after the obeisance says: Abhisamayālaṅkārāntaḥ pātināṃ padārthānāṃ saṃkṣepato vivaraṇam; Might this be the Śatasāhasrikāvivaraṇa by Dharmaśrī?? (the entry in Panditproject is confusing: https://www.panditproject.org/search/work/all/text/%C5%9Aatas%C4%81hasrik%C4%81vivara%E1%B9%87a/author/1/suspected_to_bo_commentary/All); It is mentioned by the title Abhisamayālaṃkārāntaḥ in A. Schlosser and I. Strauch. 'Abhidharmic Elements in Gandhāran Mahāyāna Buddhism: Groups of Four and the
abhedyaprasādas in the Bajaur Mahāyāna Sūtra.' In: Bart Dessein; and Weijen Teng. Text; History; and Philosophy: Abhidharma Across Buddhist Scholastic Traditions. (Conference 'From Abhidhamma to Abhidharma. Early Buddhist Scholasticism in India; Central Asia; and China'; Brill's Indological library vol. 50); 2016.",GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Ram Shankar Tripathi: Abhisamayalankarantah patinam. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1977; pp. 1-67. Pagination not available,n/a,n/a,abhisamayAlaMkAravivaraNa,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
abhisamayālaṃkāravṛttiḥ_sphuṭārthā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,abhisamayAlaMkAravRttiH_sphuTArthA,śāstra,Haribhadra,commentary_philosophy,yogācāra-svātantrika,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,There seems to be a confusion of titles here. Haribhadra's commentary on Maitreyātha's abhisamayālaṃkāra is called abhisamayālaṃkāravivṛti or sometimes wrongly sphutārtha and is a shorter digest of Haribhadra's aṣṭasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitāvyākhyābhisamayālaṃkārālokā which is a long and detailed explanation of the aṣṭasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā; see Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 12. The abhisamayālaṃkāravṛtti  is a commentary on the abhisamayālaṃkāra by Ārya Vimuktisena; c. 6th century CE. This GRETIL version is based on a retranslation/reconstruction from the Tibetan.,,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Ram Shankar Tripathi: Abhisamayalankaravrti sputartha. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1977; pp. 3-44; page numbers = verse numbers,n/a,n/a,abhisamayAlaMkAravRttiH_sphuTArthA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
abhiṣekanirukti,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,abhiSekanirukti,tantra,Sujayaśrīgupta,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,For dating and brief information on the author Sujayaśrīgupta; see Bushuev E. S. 2016. The Buddhist tantric treatise Abhiṣekanirukti: description of the Sanskrit source and translation of the opening and final verses. Vestnik of Saint-Petersburg University. Series 13. Asian Studies. African Studies. Issue 2; pp. 64–73. DOI: 10.21638/11701/spbu13.2016.207. Sujayaśrīgupta may habe been a student of Ratnākaraśānti and was active during the 11th cent. CE at Vikramaśīla.,References of quotations removed. Page number = verse number.,CTS accessed July 2021,based on Isaacson. 2001/2008. Sujayaśrīgupta. Abhiṣekanirukti. UTF8-encoded e-text. Edited transcription of the Abhiṣekanirukti by Sujayaśrīgupta. Hamburg: Centre for Tantric Studies 2001/2008. https://www.tantric-studies.uni-hamburg.de/research/e-texts/buddhist-e-texts/hesasa.txt,A version of this edition by Harunaga Isaacson has been included with attribution to Isaacson as an appendix in: Isabelle Onians. 2001. Tantric Buddhist Apologetics or Antinomianism as a Norm. D.Phil. dissertation Oxford Trinity Term; pp. 351–368.,n/a,abhiSekanirukti,Input: H. Isaacson; Conversion: I. Sinclair; Revision: 1.0 Released June 26 2008,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,May_June2021,NA
acintyastava,BuddhCorpus,buddh,acintyastava,stotra,Nāgārjuna,philosophy,madhyamaka,foundational,2.-3. CE,2.-3. CE,,GRETIL says copyright LINDTNER 2003. Unable to identify publication Lindtner 2003.  Little example of the 'usefulness' of uncurated internet resources: In PanditProject (https://www.panditproject.org/entity/51280/print) there is the entry: 'J. Westerhoff; 'Nagārjuna's Catuḥkośa'; JIP 34; 2006; 367-395.' given as ref. to Nāgārjuna's catuḥstava. Not only is the title wrong (should be N.'s catuṣkoṭi!); the text contains nothing about the catuḥstava. Furthermore; 'Guiseppe Tucci in MBT [= Minor BUddhist TEXTS] 238-246; does not contain the acintyastava but Amṛtākara's cty. on the catuḥstava. This begs the question: who compiled this resource?,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on Lindtner 2003 page number = verse number -1,1. editio princeps Christian Lindtner. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; 1990. // 2. FERNANDO TOLA and CARMEN DRAGONETTI. 'NĀGĀRJUNA'S CATUSTAVA.’ Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 13; No. 1 (MARCH 1985); pp. 1-54. Tola and Dragonetti reproduce Lindtner's ed. // Reconstruction into Skt. by P.  Patel. 1932. Catustava  In: in Indian Historical Quarterly 8; pp. 316-331 and 690-705 AND P. Patel. 1934. Catustava. In: IHQ 10; pp. 82-89.,1. Christian Lindtner. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; 1990; pp. 141-61 // 2.  FERNANDO TOLA and CARMEN DRAGONETTI. 'NĀGĀRJUNA'S CATUSTAVA.' Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 13; No. 1 (MARCH 1985,acintyastava,Richard Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,97.98
adbhutadharmaparyāya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,adbhutadharmaparyAya,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 7. CE,before 7. CE,A Buddhist canonical text which deals with the making of stupas and images and with the cult of relics as well as the merit resulting therefrom; see Yael Bentor. 1988. The Redactions of the Adbhutadharmaparyāya from Gilgit. In JIABS Vol 11; No. 2; pp. 21-51. Upper limit dating based on Gilgit Buddhism and Gilgit manuscripts; see Schopen 1978; p. 106: 5th-7th cent. CE.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Y. Bentor 1988 page number = section number,,Yael Bentor. 'The Redactions of the Adbhutadharmaparyāya from Gilgit.' In: the Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol. 11 No. 2 1988; p. 21-51.,adbhutadharmaparyAya,J.U. Hartmann,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
adhyardhaśatikāprajñāpāramitā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,adhyardhazatikAprajJApAramitA,sādhana,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,commentarial,after 7. CE,after 7. CE,Alternative genre: tantra; alternative title: Prajñāpāramitānayaśatapañcaśātikā; cf. E. Conze. 1956. 'Tantric Prajñāpāramitā Texts.' In: Sino-Tibetan Studies. Vol. 5 Part 2.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by T. Tomabechi 2009,Ernst Leumann. 1912. Zur nordarischen Sprache und Literatur. Strassburg: Trübner.,Edward Conze. 1974. The short Prajñāpāramitā texts. London: Luzac.,adhyardhazatikAprajJApAramitA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
adhyātmasāraśataka,BuddhCorpus,buddh,adhyAtmasArazataka,tantra,Prabhākaragupta,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 7. CE,after 7. CE,Tantric text. No details on author or text found. Edited from a Nepalese manuscript; see Dhīḥ No. 10 1990.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,adhyAtmasArazataka,Anjana Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
ādikarmapradīpa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,AdikarmapradIpa,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,For edition and description; see Louis de La Vallée Poussin. 1898. Bouddhisme: études et matériaux. Ādikarmapradīpa : Bodhicaryāvatāraṭīkā. London: Luzac.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Louis de La Vallée Poussin. 1898. Bouddhisme: études et matériaux. Ādikarmapradīpa : Bodhicaryāvatāraṭīkā. London: Luzac.,,,AdikarmapradIpa,Miroj Skakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
advayasamatāvijayamahākalparāja,BuddhCorpus,buddh,advayasamatAvijayamahAkalparAja,tantra,n/a,tantra,buddh,commentarial,before 11.-12. CE,before 11.-12. CE,The manuscript could probably be dated to the 11th -12th century.,,PDF,based on the ed. by Fan Muyou; Some Notes on Editing the Sanskrit Manuscript of the Advayasamatāvijayamahākalparāja with Reference to the Chinese and Tibetan Translations. In Tantric Studies; vol. 1. Centre for Tantric Studies; University of Hamburg,n/a,n/a,advayasamatAvijayamahAkalparAja,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,Luis Quiñones,permission to be asked,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
advayaśatikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,advayazatikAprajJApAramitAsUtra,dhāraṇī,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative title: advayaśatikā. No information on this text found. Conze does not mention it. The only references found was: Seiren Matsunami. 1965. A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Tokyo University Library. Tokyo: Suzuki Research Foundation; and to the edition by Shakya: Ārya advayaśatikā prajñāpāramitā sūtra. 2004. Rosemead; Cal: Digital Sankrit Buddhist Canon. http://www.dsbcproject.org/canon-text/book/67.,I couldn't find any information on this text ,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M.B. Shakya 1988,n/a,n/a,advayazatikAprajJApAramitAsUtra,sanskrit buddhist input project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
advayasiddhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,advayasiddhi,tantra,Lakṣmīṅkarā,tantra,tantra,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,Date of Lakṣmīṅkarā; see E. English. 2002. Vajrayoginī. A study of her visualizations; rituals & forms: a study of the cult of Vajrayoginī in India. Boston: Wisdom Publications; p. 12.,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by Samdhong Rinpoche and Vrajvallabh Dwivedi 1987; page number = verse number,Forthcoming as: Śrīlakṣmīṅkarā’s Advayasiddhi. — gNyis su med par grub pa’i sgrub thabs — Critically edited; translated; and annotated by Torsten Gerloff and Julian Schott. Velez-Malaga; Spain: Translating the Karmapas' Works.,Forthcoming as: Śrīlakṣmīṅkarā’s Advayasiddhi. — gNyis su med par grub pa’i sgrub thabs — Critically edited; translated; and annotated by Torsten Gerloff and Julian Schott. Velez-Malaga; Spain: Translating the Karmapas' Works.,advayasiddhi,Peter Gäng,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,7.77
advayavajrasaṃgraha,BuddhCorpus,buddh,advayavajrasaMgraha,tantra,Maitrīpa,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Maitrīpa alias Advayavajra,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Pt. Hara Prasad Shastri. 1927. Advayavajrasaṅgrahaḥ. Baroda: Oriental Institute,n/a,n/a,advayavajrasaMgraha,information not provided on DSBC,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
agnipurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,agnipurANa,lit,n/a,purāṇa,vaiṣṇava(Pāñcarātra),commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,School affiliation not unanimously accepted; see L. Rocher. Purāṇas; p. 22 and 41. Agnipurāṇa is a typical example of an encyclopedic purāṇa; for general description see Rocher 134-37. Dating only possible for parts/chapters; possible date ranges discussed in Rocher p. 136: 8th-17th cent. CE.,School affiliation not unanimously accepted; see L. Rocher. Purāṇas; p. 22 and 41. Agnip. is a typical ’encyclopedic' purāṇa; for general description see Rocher 134-37. Dating only possible for parts/chapters; possible date ranges discussed in Rocher p. 136: 8th-17th cent. CE.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Rajendralal Mitra. 1870-1879. Agni-Purana. ; 3 vols. (Bibliotheca Indica; 65;1-3) Calcutta : Asiatic Society of Bengal.,Jivananda Vidyasagara. 1882. Agnipuāṇa. Calcutta: Sarasvati Press.,n/a,agnipurANa,Jun Takashima,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ahorātravratacaityasevānuśaṃsāvadāna,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,ahorAtravratacaityasevAnuzaMsAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,Dating proposed by Ratna Handurukande. 2000. Three Sanskrit texts on Caitya worship: in relation to the Ahorātravrata: ed. and synopses in English (with an introduction) by Ratna Handurukande. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies; p. iii: VI. CE and later; Handurukande 2000 contains a synopsis of content.,Handurukande 2000 only contains synopsis of AVC; no other tr. Found,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R. Handurukande 2000 page number = verse number,n/a,R. Handurukande. Three Sanskrit Texts on Caitya Worship In Relation to the Ahorātravrata. Tokyo; 2000 (Studia Philologica Buddhica; Monograph Series; 16).,ahorAtravratacaityasevAnuzaMsAvadAna,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ahorātravratakathāProse,BuddhCorpus,buddh,ahorAtravratakathAProse,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,Dating proposed by Ratna Handurukande. 2000. Three Sanskrit texts on Caitya worship: in relation to the Ahorātravrata: ed. and synopses in English (with an introduction) by Ratna Handurukande. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies; p. iii: VI. CE and later; Handurukande 2000 contains a synopsis of content.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R. Handurukande 2000,Synopsis in Ratna Handurukande. 2000. Three Sanskrit texts on Caitya worship: in relation to the Ahorātravrata. Edited and synopses in English (with an introduction) by Ratna Handurukande. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies,,ahorAtravratakathAProse,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ahorātravratakathāVerses,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,ahorAtravratakathAVerses,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,Dating proposed by Ratna Handurukande. 2000. Three Sanskrit texts on Caitya worship: in relation to the Ahorātravrata: ed. and synopses in English (with an introduction) by Ratna Handurukande. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies; p. iii: VI. CE and later; Handurukande 2000 contains a synopsis of content.,Handurukande 2000 only contains synopsis of AVC; no other tr. Found; dating; see Handurukande; Three Sanskrit Texts; p. iii.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R. Handurukande 2000,n/a,R. Handurukande. Three Sanskrit Texts on Caitya Worship In Relation to the Ahorātravrata. Tokyo; 2000 (Studia Philologica Buddhica; Monograph Series; 16).,ahorAtravratakathAVerses,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,3.96
aitareyopaniṣad_with_commentary,RefCorpus,hindu,aitareyopaniSad-comm,upaniṣad,Śaṅkara,upaniṣad,n/a,foundational,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Dating based on probable dates of Śaṅkara c. 700 CE. Date Aitareya Up.: 6th-5th cent. BCE; see Olivelle. The Early Upaniṣads; pp. 12-13. Dating depends on dates of Buddha. According to Olivelle Upaniṣads pre-date Buddhism; if Bechert’s suggestion of 355-375 BCE for Buddha’s death is accepted dates of early Upaniṣads should be pushed forward accordingly.,Date Aitareya U.: 6th-5th cent. BCE; see Olivelle. The Early Upaniṣads; p. 12-3. Dating depends on dates of Buddha. According to Olivelle Upaniṣads pre-date Buddhism; if Bechert’s suggestion of 355-375 BCE for Buddha’s death is accepted dates of early Upaniṣads should be pushed forward accordingly.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,source unknown; The mula text of this GRETIL version has been checked against the edition by V.P. Limaye and R.D. Vadekar (Eighteen Principal Upanisads; vol. 1; Poona 1958); and the electronic version available on TITUS. In cases of divergence; preference has usually been given to the printed edition.,Patrick Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upanisads. Annotated Text and Translation. New York; N.Y.: Oxford University Press.,Patrick Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upanisads. Annotated Text and Translation. New York; N.Y.: Oxford University Press.,aitareyopaniSad-comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi,RefCorpus,hindu,ajaDapramAtRsiddhi,śāstra,Utpaladeva,philosophy,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Authors activity year: c. 925 CE according to Potter K.; A. Ollett. 'Utpala.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85292/person. Updated on November 27 2016.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Pandit Madhusudan Kaul Shastri. 1921. Siddhitrayī and the Pratyabhijna-Karika-Vritti of Rajanaka Utpala Deva. Sringar: Kashmir Pratap Steam Press.,,,ajaDapramAtRsiddhi,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ajitasenavyākaraṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,ajitasenavyAkaraNa,sūtra,n/a,vyākaraṇa,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,According to the editors of the manuscript the text is a 'relatively late composition.' The St. Petersburg Sanskrit Fragments. Vol. 1. 2015; p. 86. No precise dating found. According to the editors of the Central Asian version of the text which largely agrees with the Gilgit version the text was presumably composed in Sanskrit in Khotan.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by N. Dutt Gilgit Manuscripts; vol. I; Srinagar 1939; pp. 103-136,The St. Petersburg Sanskrit Fragments. Vol. 1. 2015. Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia. Editors in Chief: Seishi Karashima and Margarita I. Vorobyova-Desyatovksaya. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Manuscripts of the Russian Academy of Sciences; pp. 85-145.,The St. Petersburg Sanskrit Fragments. Vol. 1. 2015. Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia. Editors in Chief: Seishi Karashima and Margarita I. Vorobyova-Desyatovksaya. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Manuscripts of the Russian Academy of Sciences; pp. 85-145.,ajitasenavyAkaraNa,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ālambanaparīkṣā_with_vrtti,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,AlambanaparIkSA_comm,śāstra,Dignāga,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,5. CE,5. CE,Text not extant in Sanskrit. Sastri’s is a restoration from Tibetan.,Date range =  5. CE,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by N. Aiyaswami Shastri. Ālambanaparikṣā and Vṛtti by Dignāga. With theCommentary of Dharmapāla. Restored into Sanskrit from the Tibetan and Chinese Versions and edited with English Translations and Notes and with copious extracts from Vinītadeva's Commentary. Madras: The Adyar Library; 1942.,,,AlambanaparIkSA_comm,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
alaṃkārasarvasva_1-34_with_Jayaratha's_commentary_vimarśinī,RefCorpus,hindu,alaMkArasarvasva_1-34_comm,śāstra,Ruyyaka&Jayaratha,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,12.-13. CE,12.-13. CE,Alternative author name: Rucaka. Author activity year: c 1140 CE according to Cuneo D.; D. Chakraborty. 'Ruyyaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108893/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Activity year of commentator Jayaratha: c. 1200 CE according to Potter K.; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Jayaratha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85501/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Author activity date: 1135-1150 CE according to Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 274.,Alternative author name: Rucaka; author activity year: c 1140 CE according to Cuneo D.; D. Chakraborty. 'Ruyyaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108893/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Activity year ofcommentator Jayaratha: c. 1200 CE according to Potter K.; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Jayaratha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85501/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Author activity date: 1135-1150 CE according to Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 274.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,The text seems to be based on the ed. by R. P. Dvivedi. 1971. Alaṃkāra Sarvasva of Sri Rajanaka Ruyyaka & Mankha; with the Vimarsini of Jayaratha and with the translation and explanation of both in Hindi. (Kashi Sanskrit Series 206). Varanasi: Chowkhamba; pp. 1-352.,MM Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 1893. The Alaṅkārasarvasva of Rājanaka Ruyyaka with the commentary of Jayaratha. Kāvyamālā series 35; Bombay: Nirnaya-Sagara Press.,n/a,alaMkArasarvasva_1-34_comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
alaṃkārasarvasva_with_Vidyācakravarti’s_commentary_saṃjīvanī,RefCorpus,hindu,alaMkArasarvasva,śāstra,Ruyyaka&Vidyācakravarti,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,12.-14. CE,12.-14. CE,Alternative author name: Rucaka. Author activity year: c 1140 CE according to Cuneo D.; D. Chakraborty. 'Ruyyaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108893/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Author activity date: 1135-1150 CE according to Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 274. Activity year of commentator Vidyācakravartin: c. 1300 CE according to Cuneo D.; K. Potter. 'Vidyācakravartin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/87951/person. Updated on January 11 2021.,Alternative author name: Rucaka; author activity year: c 1140 CE according to Cuneo D.; D. Chakraborty. 'Ruyyaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108893/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Author activity date: 1135-1150 CE according to Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 274. Activity year of commentator Vidyācakravartin: c. 1300 CE according to Cuneo D.; K. Potter. 'Vidyācakravartin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/87951/person. Updated on January 11 2021.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by S. S. Janaki; V. Raghavan; Vidyācakravartin. 1965. Alaṁkāra-sarvasva of Ruyyaka: With Sañjīvanī commentary of Vidyācakravartin. Delhi: M. Lachhmandas.,n/a,n/a,alaMkArasarvasva,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
amarakoṣa,RefCorpus,buddh,amarakoSa_nAmaliGgAnuzAsana,śāstra,Amarasiṃha,vyākaraṇa,buddh,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Date uncertain. For dating and general description; see Claus Vogel. 1979. Indian lexicography. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz; pp. 309-313. amarakoṣa is the orthography used throughout by Vogel. GRETIL version has both forms amarakośa and amarakoṣa.,%clarify GRETIL's/Sathaye's copyright statement: 'The text is to be used for personal studies and research only. Any use for commercial purpose is prohibited as a 'gentleman's' agreement%  date uncertain; For dating and gneral description see Claus Vogel. 1979. Indian lexicography. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz pp. 309-313. amarakoṣa is the orthography used throughout by Vogel. GRETIL version has both forms amarakośa and amarakoṣa.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,source unknown,Kāśīnātha Pāṇduranga Paraba; Durgāprasāda; and Śivadatta. 1889. The Nāmalingānuśāsana of Amarasimha. Bombay: Nirṇaya-Sāgara Press.,n/a,amarakoSa_nAmaliGgAnuzAsana,Avinash Sathaye,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
āmaraughaśāsana_comm,RefCorpus,hindu,AmaraughazAsana_comm,śāstra,n/a,other,yoga,commentarial,n/a,n/a,Traditional author ascription: Gorakṣanātha whose activity date is given as c. 1525 CE; idiosyncratic text on Haṭha Yoga techniques āsanas etc. Only one MS and one central asian fragment exist; cf. J. Mallinson. Haṭha Yoga. In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Hinduism. p 773.,traditional author ascription: Gorakṣanātha; date 1525 CE; idiosyncratic text on Haṭha Yoga techniques āsanas etc. Only one MS and one central asian fragment exist; cf. J. Mallinson. Haṭha Yoga. In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Hinduism. p 773.,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Mukundarāma Śāstrī. 1918. The Amaraugha Shāsan of Gōraksha-Nātha = Amaraughaśāsanam. Kashmir series of texts and studies no. 20. Bombay: Nirnaya-Sagar Press.,n/a,n/a,AmaraughazAsana_comm,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
amaruśataka,RefCorpus,hindu,amaruzataka,lit,Amaru,poetry,n/a,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,An anthology of erotic verses.,An anthology of erotic verses,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Bhaṭṭācāryya; Jīvānanda Vidyāsāgara. 1993. Kāvyasaṅgrahaḥ. Dillīnagaryāṃ: Śāradā-Pabliśiṅg-Hāusa. GRETIL statement: It has been compared with the Motilal Banarsidass edition (1983) containing the commentary of Arjunavarmadeva.,Durgāprasāda Dvivedī and Arjunavarmadeva. 1929. The Amaruśataka of Amaruka: with the commentary of Arjunavarmadeva. Bombay: Nirṇaya Sāgar Press.,Andrew Schelling. 2019. Erotic Love Poems from India: 101 classics on desire and passion. Boulder: Shambala.,amaruzataka,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
āmnāyamañjarī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,AmnAyamaJjarI,tantra,Abhayākaragupta,tantra,buddh,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Toru Tomabechi and Kazuo Kano; p. 23: “a commentary on the Saṃpuṭodbhavatantra and an encyclopedic compendium of Indian Tantric Buddhism.” Critical edition based on a single folio fragment of this text “recently identified in the collection of Sanskrit manuscripts in Göttingen.” Date of the manuscript; “between the twelfth and thirteenth centuries in Bengal”.,,PDF,based on the ed. by Toru Tomabechi and Kazuo Kano. 2008. A Critical Edition and Translation of a Text Fragment from Abhayākaragupta’s Āmnāyamañjarī: Göttingen; Cod.ms.sanscr.259b. In Tantric Studies; vol. 1. Centre for Tantric Studies; University of Hamburg,n/a,Toru Tomabechi and Kazuo Kano. 2008. A Critical Edition and Translation of a Text Fragment from Abhayākaragupta’s Āmnāyamañjarī: Göttingen; Cod.ms.sanscr.259b. In Tantric Studies; vol. 1. Centre for Tantric Studies; University of Hamburg,AmnAyamaJjarI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,Luis Quiñones,permission to be asked,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
amoghapāśahṛdayanāmamahāyānasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,amoghapAzahRdayasUtra,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Dating tentatively based on earliest Chinese translation by Jñānagupta (589 CE); see R. O. Meisezahl. 1962. The Amoghapāśahṛdaya-dhāraṇī. The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji Critically Edited and Translated. In: Monumenta Nipponica; Vol. 17; No. 1/4; pp. 265-328. Oldest extant Sanskrit manuscript dated 12. cent. CE by Meisezahl.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R.O. Meisezahl 1962,Āryāmoghapāśanāmahṛdayaṃ mahāyānasūtram. In: Dhīḥ 38; 2004; Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; pp. 157-169.,R.O. Meisezahl. The Amoghapāśahṛdaya-dhāraṇī The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji Critically Edited and Translated. In: Monumenta Nipponica. Vol. 17 No. 1/4; 1962.,amoghapAzahRdayasUtra,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
amoghapāśahṛdayanāmamahāyānasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,amoghapAzahRdayasUtra_mz_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Dating tentatively based on earliest Chinese translation by Jñānagupta (589 CE); see R. O. Meisezahl. 1962. The Amoghapāśahṛdaya-dhāraṇī. The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji Critically Edited and Translated. In: Monumenta Nipponica; Vol. 17; No. 1/4; pp. 265-328. Oldest extant Sanskrit manuscript dated 12. cent. CE by Meisezahl.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R.O. Meisezahl 1962,Āryāmoghapāśanāmahṛdayaṃ mahāyānasūtram. In: Dhīḥ 38; 2004; Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; pp. 157-169.,R.O. Meisezahl. The Amoghapāśahṛdaya-dhāraṇī The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji Critically Edited and Translated. In: Monumenta Nipponica. Vol. 17 No. 1/4; 1962.,amoghapAzahRdayasUtra_mz_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
amoghapāśakalparāja_parts6_7,BuddhCorpus,buddh,amoghapAzakalparAja_parts6_7,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Parts 6 and 7 of an extensive work of which the amoghapāśahṛdayanāmamahāyānasūtra is said to be an extract. Parts 6 and 7 combined into a single file. Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the Amoghapāśakalparāja. Taishō Daigaku Sōgō Bukkyō Kenkyūjo Nenpō. 1998-2001 and 2004 as the editor.,DSBC gives one Sasakilto Takumi as editor but I find Kimura Takayasu.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,amoghapAzakalparAja_parts6_7,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
ānandakanda,RefCorpus,hindu,Anandakanda,śāstra,n/a,rasaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,12.-13. CE,12.-13. CE,For dating see http://ayuryog.org/blog/visualizing-alchemical-spaces.,For dating see http://ayuryog.org/blog/visualizing-alchemical-spaces.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by S.V. Radhakrishna Sastri. 1952. Ānandakanda. Edited with translation in Tamil and introduction in Tamil and Sanskrit. Srirangam: Sri Vilasam Press.,n/a,n/a,Anandakanda,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
anantabuddhakṣetraguṇodbhāvana,BTW,buddh,anantabuddhakSetraguNodbhAvana,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Part of the Buddhāvataṃsaka. ,,PDF,based on the ed. by Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,anantabuddhakSetraguNodbhAvana,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
anantabuddhakṣetraguṇodbhāvanadharmaparyāya,BTWCorpus,buddh,anantabuddhakSetraguNodbhAvanadharmaparyAya,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). Part of a chapter from the Buddhāvataṃsaka. There is already one anantabuddhakṣetraguṇodbhāvana in the corpus; but the text is different from this one,,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,n/a,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,anantabuddhakSetraguNodbhAvanadharmaparyAya,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āṅgirasasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,AGgirasasmRti,śāstra,Aṅgiras,policy,dharmaśāstra,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,For dating see the ed. by A. N. Krishna Aiyangar. 1953. Āṅgirasasmṛti. (The Adyar Library Series 84). Madras; p. xxxi.,for dating see based on the ed. by A. N. Krishna Aiyangar. 1953. Āṅgirasasmṛti. (The Adyar Library Series 84). Madras; p. xxxi.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by A. N. Krishna Aiyangar. 1953. Āṅgirasasmṛti. (The Adyar Library Series 84). Madras.,n/a,n/a,AGgirasasmRti,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
anityatāsūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,anityatAsUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 7. CE,before 7. CE,Dating tentative based on date of first Chinese translation 701 CE; see http://www.acmuller.net/descriptive_catalogue/files/k0870.html.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by I. Yamada 1972,,Sakya Pandita Translation Group; trans. The Sūtra on Impermanence (Anityatāsūtra Toh 309). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; 2013. https://read.84000.co/translation/toh309.html.,anityatAsUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
antarvyāptisamarthana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,antarvyAptisamarthana,śāstra,Ratnākaraśānti,philosophy,yogācāra,commentarial,10.–11. CE,10.–11. CE,Date range based on dates of author Ratnākaraśānti 970–1045 CE. See David Kerman Tomlinson. 2019. Buddhahood and Philosophy of Mind: Ratnakarasanti; Jnanasrimitra; and the Debate over Mental Content (ākāra). Ph.D. Dissertation: University of Chicago; p. 2. But cf. Yūichi Kajiyama. 1999. The Antarvyāptisamarthana of Ratnākaraśānti. Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology; Soka University; p. 5 for dating of Ratnākaraśānti after Jñānaśrīmitra; active c. 980-1030; and Ratnakīrti active c. 1000-1050.,Newer ed. perhaps preferable; but I have not checked the actual other eds.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by H. Shastri 1989; pp. 1-114,Yūichi Kajiyama. 1999. The Antarvyāptisamarthana of Ratnākaraśānti. Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology; Soka University.,Alex Wayman. 1985. Ratnākaraśānti’s Antarvyāptisamarthana. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 27 (2): pp. 31–44. Contains English translation; Yūichi Kajiyama. 1999. The Antarvyāptisamarthana of Ratnākaraśānti. Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology; Soka University. Arun Mishra. 2002. Antarvyāpti: (with Sanskrit Text and English Translation). New Delhi: Indian Council of Philosophical Research.,antarvyAptisamarthana,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
anupalabdhirahasya,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,anupalabdhirahasya,śāstra,Jñānaśrīmitra,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,,,PDF,based on the ed. by  Birgit Kellner. 2007. Jñānaśrimitra's Anupalabdhirahasya and Sarvaśabdābhāvacarcā: a critical edition with a survey of his anupalabdhi theory. Vienna: WSTB 67.,n/a,n/a,anupalabdhirahasya,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,1.7
anuttaraprakāśapañcāśikā,RefCorpus,hindu,anuttaraprakAzapaJcAzikA,śāstra,Ādyanātha,philosophy,Śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,South Indian ancillary text belonging to the exegesis of the Kulamārga of the Pūrvāmnāya; see Sanderson. Śaiva Texts; p. 32.,South Indian ancillary text belonging to the exegesis of the Kulamārga of the Pūrvāmnāya; see Sanderson. Śaiva Texts; p. 32.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the edition by Mukundarama Shastri. 1918. Anuttaraprakāśapañcāśikā. Bombay: (Kashmir Series of Sanskrit Texts and Studies 13). Tatva Vivechaka Press.,n/a,n/a,anuttaraprakAzapaJcAzikA,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
anuttarāṣṭikā,RefCorpus,hindu,anuttarASTikA,stotra,Abhinavagupta,tantra,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Short 'mystical' poem by Abhinavagupta.,short 'mystical' poem by Abhinavagupta,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,n/a,n/a,Bettina Baeumer. 'Abhinavagupta's anuttarāṣṭikā: Eight verses on the unsurpassable.' In Mrinal Kaul; Narendranath Baliramji Patil; Janakinath Kaul. 2003. The Variegated Plumage. encounters with Indian philosophy : a commemoration volume in honour of Pandit Jankinath Kaul 'Kamal'. Jammu; J. & K.: Sant Samagam Research Institute in association with Moltilal Banarsidass.,anuttarASTikA,Marino Faliero,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
anuvyākhyāna,RefCorpus,hindu,mAdhva-anuvyAkhyAna,śāstra,Mādhva,philosophy,Dvaita_Vedānta,commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,Dvaita verse commentary on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtra. Dates  of Mādhva: 1238-1317 CE; activity year: c. 1280 CE according to Potter K. L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Alternative names: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha. On Madhva see S. Dasgupta. A History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 4 chs. 25-27. Dasgupta gives dates of Madhva as: 1197-1276 CE.,A Dvaita verse commentary on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtra. Dates  of Mādhva: 1238-1317 CE; activity year: c. 1280 CE according to Potter K. L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Alternative names: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha. On Madhva see S. Dasgupta. A History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 4 chs. 25-27. Dasgupta gives dates of Madhva as: 1197-1276 CE.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,K. T. Pāṇḍuraṅgi. 1991. Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyānam. Bangalore: K.T. Padurangi.,n/a,mAdhva-anuvyAkhyAna,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
aparimitāyuḥsūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,aparimitAyuHsUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,1.-2. CE,1.-2. CE,For dating see Paul Williams. 2009. Mahāyāna Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations. London: Routledge; p. 238.,page numbers = paragraph numbers of GRETIL edition,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,information not provided on GRETIL,Max Walleser. 1916. Das edle Mahāyāna-Sūtra vom unermeßlichen Leben und Wissen: nach einer nepalesischen Sanskrit-Hanschrift mit der tibetischen und chinesischen Version. Heidelberg: Winter.,Max Walleser. 1916. Das edle Mahāyāna-Sūtra vom unermeßlichen Leben und Wissen: nach einer nepalesischen Sanskrit-Hanschrift mit der tibetischen und chinesischen Version. Heidelberg: Winter.,aparimitAyuHsUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
aparokṣānubhūti,RefCorpus,hindu,aparokSAnubhUti,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,vedānta,commentarial,n/a,n/a,Traditional author ascription: Śaṅkara; The SARIT Skt. version of aparokṣānubhūti contains a translation in Braj bhāṣā.,traditional author ascription: Śaṅkara; devanāgarī; Skt. text of aparokṣānubhūti contains Braj translation,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. By Jñānadāsa. Aparokṣānubhava: Aparokṣānubhūtī Nāgarika Bhāṣāṭīkā Sahita. 2nd ed. Lakhanaū: Navalakiśora; 1895.,S. Venkataramanan. Select Works of Sri Śaṅkarāchārya (2d edition). Madras: G. A. Natesan & Co. n.d.,S. Venkataramanan. Select Works of Sri Śaṅkarāchārya (2d edition). Madras: G. A. Natesan & Co. n.d.,aparokSAnubhUti,Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
āpastambadharmasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,ApastambadharmasUtra,śāstra,āpastamba,policy,dharmaśāstra,foundational,6.-2. BCE,6.-2. BCE,Kane places the work between 600 and 300 B.C.,,GRETIL accessed May 2022,based on the ed. by Georg Bühler. Āpastambīyadharmasūtram. Aphorisms on the sacred law of the Hindus; by Apastamba. Bombay; Sanskrit Seires Nos. LIV and L; 3rd ed. 1932 [1868]. Variant reading is in the parenthesis after the end of each sūtra; according to Kashi Sanskrit Seires No.93 (K) edited by A. Chinnaswami; Benares 1932.,A. Chinnaswami; Kashi Sanskrit Seires No.93 (K); Benares; 1932.,Patrick Olivelle. 1999.  Dharmasūtras. The Law Codes of Āpastamba; Gautama; Baudhāyana; and Vasiṣṭha. New York: Oxford University Press.,ApastambadharmasUtra,Joint Seminar on ‘Law (dharma) and Society in Classical India’ headed by Prof. Y. Ikari at the Institute for Research in Humanities; Kyoto Universty. ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
āpattideśanāvidhi,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,ApattidezanAvidhi,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atishavirachita Ekadasa grantha. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; pp. 108-109.,n/a,Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi,ApattidezanAvidhi,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
apohasiddhi,BTWCorpus,buddh,apohasiddhi,śāstra,Ratnakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Alternative tradition: yogācāra. Dates of Ratnakīrti: c. 990-1050 CE; Ratnakīrti was Jñānaśrīmitra’s student; see David Kerman Tomlinson. 2019. Buddhahood and Philosophy of Mind: Ratnakarasanti; Jnanasrimitra; and the Debate over Mental Content (ākāra). Ph.D. Dissertation: University of Chicago; p. 47. Apohasiddhi is contained in Ratnakirti's Nibandhavali. For an evaluation of the two available Sanskrit editions cf. Dhirendra Sharma. 1969. The Differentiation Theory of Meaning in Indian Logic. Studies in Philosophy 23. The Hague-Paris: Mouton: Introduction.,text contained in Ratnakirti Nibandhavali_Final,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by H. Shastri 1989,1. Anantalal Thakur (ed.). 1975. Ratnakīrtinibandhāvaliḥ: Buddhist Nyāya Works of Ratnakīrti. 3. Patna: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute. 2. Dhirendra Sharma. 1969. The Differentiation Theory of Meaning in Indian Logic. Studies in Philosophy 23. The Hague-Paris: Mouton.,Dhirendra Sharma. 1969. The Differentiation Theory of Meaning in Indian Logic. Studies in Philosophy 23. The Hague-Paris: Mouton.,apohasiddhi,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,2.99
āptamīmāṃsā,RefCorpus,jaina,samantabhadra-AptamImAMsA,śāstra,Samantabhadra,philosophy,Jaina,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,For summary of the work see D. Malvania and J. Soni. 2007. Jain Philosophy Part 1. EIP Vol. 10; pp. 140-54. Author date: c. 600 CE according to Malvania and Soni p. 140.,For summary of the work see EIP Vol. 10: Jain Philosophy Part 1 ed. by D. Malvania and J. Soni. 2007; pp. 140-54. Author dating: c. 600 CE by Malvania and Soni op. cit. p. 140.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by of Gajādhara Lal Jain. Benares: Jain Siddhant Prakashini Sanstha 1914.,Nagīna Jī Śāha (ed.). 1999. Samantabhadra's Āptamīmāṃsā = Critique of an authority; along with English translation; introduction; notes and Akalaṅka's Sanskrit commentary Aṣṭaśatī. Ahmedabad: Jagruti Dilip Sheth.,Nagīna Jī Śāha (ed.). 1999. Samantabhadra's Āptamīmāṃsā = Critique of an authority; along with English translation; introduction; notes and Akalaṅka's Sanskrit commentary Aṣṭaśatī. Ahmedabad: Jagruti Dilip Sheth.,samantabhadra-AptamImAMsA,Diwakar Acharya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ardhanārīśvarastotra,RefCorpus,hindu,ardhanArIzvarastotra,stotra,Kalhaṇa,stotra,śaiva,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,Work mentioned in S. Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry. p. 142. A devotional hymn; subgenre: laghukāvya.,,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by Walter Slaje 2015,n/a,n/a,ardhanArIzvarastotra,Walter Slaje,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
arthaviniścayasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,arthavinizcayasUtra,śāstra,Vīryaśrīdatta,abhidharma,buddh,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Dating according to the colophon of a Sanskrit manuscript found at Ngor monastery by G. Tucci. See Dan Martin. 2011. Tibskrit Philology; p. 2062.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1961,,N. H. Samtani. 2002. Gathering the meanings: the compendium of categories; the Arthaviniścayasūtra and its commentary; nibandhana. Berkeley CA: Dharma Pub.,arthavinizcayasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āryadharmadhātugarbhavivaraṇa,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,nAgArjuna_dharmadhAtugarbhavivaraNa,śāstra,n/a,commentary,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This is a reconstruction/retranslation from the Tbetan into Sanskrit. Commentary on/explanation of the dharmā-formula. Traditional author ascription to Nāgārjuna contested by Carmen Dragonetti. 1978. 'The Pratītyasamutpādahrdayakārikā and the Pratītyasamutpādahrdayavyākhyāna of Śuddhamati'; WienerZeitschrift fur die Kunde Sudasiens 22; pp. 87-94. On p. 88 Dragonetti lists Sanskrit ms. found in Lhasa; ed. by V. Gokhale. 'Der Sanskrit Text von Nāgārjuna’s Pratītyasamutpādhahṛdayakārikā.' Bonner Orientalische Studien 3. 1955 p. 101-106; see also 'Some notes on the Pratîtyasamutpādahrdayakārikā and the Pratītyasamutpādahrdayavyākhyāna attributed to Nāgārjuna'; Journal of the Department of Buddhist Studies; South Delhi University 6; 1979; pp. 70-73; with a reply by Christian Lindtner. 1982. PraciJyoti: Digest of Indological Studies 26; pp. 167ff.,reconstruction/ retranslation from tib. Into Skt.! Commentary on/explanation of ye dharmā-formula.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Gyaltsen Namdrol. Pratityasamutpada hrdaya and Dharmadhatugarbhavivarana; Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies 1997.,n/a,Jamieson; R. C. A Study of Nāgārjuna's Twenty Verses on Great Vehicle (Mahāyānaviṃśikā) and His Verses on the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratītyasamutpādahṛdayakārikā) with the Interpretation of the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratītyasamutpādahṛdayavyākhyāna). New York: Lang; 1999.,nAgArjuna_dharmadhAtugarbhavivaraNa,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
āryajātismarānāmadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,AryajAtismarAnAmadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). Invocation; two spells; ritual instructions and benefits,,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,n/a,,AryajAtismarAnAmadhAraNI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āryakarṇajāpānāmadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,AryakarNajApAnAmadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,AryakarNajApAnAmadhAraNI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āryamaitreyanāthasya,BTWCorpus,buddh,AryamaitreyanAthasya,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). Verses with references to the six pāramis and ten bhūmis. “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,AryamaitreyanAthasya,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āryamaitreyaparipṛcchā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,AryamaitreyaparipRcchA,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,,,PDF,based on the ed. by Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,AryamaitreyaparipRcchA,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
āryaśālistambakakārikā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,nAgArjuna_zAlistambakakArikA,śāstra,n/a,other,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative title: śālistambakārikā; traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. This is a reconstruction/retranslation from Tibetan. See bsod nams rab brtan. 2004. 'phags pa sA lu ljang pa'i tshig le'ur byas pa dang de'i rgya cher ‘grel. Saranath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; p. vii.,Date = unknown; alternative title: śālistambakārikā; traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna; this is a reconstruction_retranslation from Tib. See bsod nams rab brtan. 2004. 'phags pa sA lu ljang pa'i tshig le'ur byas pa dang de'i rgya cher ‘grel. Saranath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; p. vii.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Sonam Rabten: Aryasalistambhakarika.Sarnath : Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 2004; 255-261.,,,nAgArjuna_zAlistambakakArikA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
āryaśālistambakamahāyānasūtraṭīkā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,nAgArjuna_zAlistambakamahAyAnasUtraTIkA,śāstra,n/a,commentary,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative title: śālistambasūtravistṛtaṭīkā. Retranslation/reconstruction from Tibetan. See mention in David Seyfort Ruegg. 1981. The literature of the Madhyamaka school of philosophy in India. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. VII: Buddhist and Jaina Literature. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 29 and bsod nams rab brtan. 2004. 'phags pa sA lu ljang pa'i tshig le'ur byas pa dang de'i rgya cher ‘grel. Saranath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; p. vii.,Date = unknown; alternative title: śālistambasūtravistṛtaṭīkā. Retranslation_reconstruction from Tib. See mention in David Seyfort Ruegg. 1981. The literature of the Madhyamaka school of philosophy in India. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. VII: Buddhist and Jaina Literature. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 29 and bsod nams rab brtan. 2004. 'phags pa sA lu ljang pa'i tshig le'ur byas pa dang de'i rgya cher ‘grel. Saranath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; p. vii.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Sonam Rabten: Āryaśālistamba sutra kātikā; Varanasi/Sarnath : Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 2004,,Jeffrey Davis Schoening; 'The Ārya-Śālistambaya-Ṭīkā: Kamalaśīla's commentary on the Śālistamba-sūtra'; Tibetan Studies 5.1; 1992; 221-236 (not a translation but rather 'an examination of the structure and content of the commentary' as preserved in Tibetan; Tenjur; http://www.thlib.org/collections/texts/jiats/#spt=SPT--FullRecord.php?ResourceId=2127),nAgArjuna_zAlistambakamahAyAnasUtraTIkA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
āryāsaptaśatī,RefCorpus,hindu,AryAsaptazatI,lit,Govardhana,poetry,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Govardhana was a poet at the court of the king Laksmanasena (1179-1205 CE) of the Sena dynasty from Bengal; see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; pp. 97-9.,Govardhana was a poet at the court of the king Laksmanasena (1179-1205 CE) of the Sena dynasty from Bengal; see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. pp. 97-9.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Ramakant Tripathi. 1965. Āryāsaptaśatī. (Vidyabhawan Sanskrit Granthamala 127). Varanasi: Chowkhamba Vidyabhawan.,Pt. J. VIDYASAGARA. 1888. Kavyasangraha. Calcutta,n/a,AryAsaptazatI,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
āryaśūra_jātakamālā,BTWCorpus,buddh,AryazUra_jAtakamAlA,lit,Āryaśūra,poetry,buddh,classical,4. CE,4. CE,dating proposed by R. Steiner. Gopadatta. In Brill's Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol II. Lives. 2019 p. 70: IV. cent. CE,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019 & March 2020,up to Ch 15 based on Hanisch 2005 - page number = verse number & after Ch 15 based on Vaidya page=page,,1. Peter Khoroche. 2006. Once the Buddha was a monkey: Ārya Śūra's Jātakamālā. Chicago ILL: University of Chicago Press. 2. Jacob Samuel SPEIJER. 1971. The Jātakamālā. Garland of birth-stories of Āryaśūra. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,AryazUra_jAtakamAlA,A . Hanisch & M . Demoto & members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āryoṣṇīṣavijayānāmadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,AryoSNISavijayAnAmadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,"Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). ""The Uṣṇīṣavijayādhāraṇī has been published from a Nepalese manuscript that contains only the dhāraṇī section. On the basis of unpublished Sanskrit witnesses this teaching is given by Amitāyus to Avalokiteśvara in the land of Sukhāvatī.” “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill)",,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī: The Complete Sanskrit Text Based on Nepalese Manuscripts,Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī: The Complete Sanskrit Text Based on Nepalese Manuscripts,AryoSNISavijayAnAmadhAraNI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āryoṣṇīṣavijayāsādhana,BTWCorpus,buddh,AryoSNISavijayAsAdhana,sādhana,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,AryoSNISavijayAsAdhana,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
aśokāvadāna,BTWCorpus,buddh,azokAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Circulated as independent text; also part of the Divyāvadāna chs 26-29; see Strong. 1983. The Legend of King Aśoka; p. 16. Dating only tentative. Date range of now extant version of Divyāvadāna 3.-15. cent. CE.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by S. Mukhopadhyaya 1963,,John S. Strong. 1983. The legend of king Aśoka: a study and transl. of the Aśokavadana. Princeton; N.J: Princeton University Press.,azokAvadAna,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
aṣṭādaśasāhasrikā_prajñāpāramitā_parivartas_55-82,BuddhCorpusTextsWithReconstructions,buddh,aSTAdazasAhasrikA_55-82_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,2. BCE-1. CE,2. BCE-1. CE,Dating of expansion of aṣṭasāhasrikā into larger prajñāpāramitā texts c. 1. cent. CE; see E. Conze. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai; pp. 1 and 10: essentially the same text as pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā and śatasāhasrikā. Dating of Gilgit manuscripts: 5th-7th cent. CE.,Date range: 1st cent. BCE-1st cent. CE. Dating of Giglit manuscripts: 5th-7th cent. CE.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the eds. by Edward Conze. 1962. The Gilgit Manucript of the Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā; Chapters 55 to 70; Corresponding to the 5th Abhisamaya. Roma (Serie Orientale Roma 26); and Edward Conze. 1974. The Gilgit Manuscript of the Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā; Chapters 70 to 82; Corresponding to the 6th 7th and 8th Abhisamayas. Roma (Serie Orientale Roma 46).,n/a,n/a,aSTAdazasAhasrikA_55-82_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
aṣṭādhyāyī,RefCorpus,hindu,aSTAdhyAyI,śāstra,Pāṇini,vyākaraṇa,secular,foundational,5.-2. BCE,5.-2. BCE,For dating of Pāṇini: c. 500 BCE see SKSEC Team; R. Suryanarayanan; O. Kessler. 'Pāṇini.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40604/person. Updated on May 16 2019. Dating Pāṇini proposed by Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 22: 150 BCE.,For dating Pāṇini: c. 500 BCE see SKSEC Team; R. Suryanarayanan; O. Kessler. 'Pāṇini.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40604/person. Updated on May 16 2019. Dating Pāṇini porposed by Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 22: 150 BCE.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Aryendra Sharma. 1969-1985. Kasika - a commentary on Panini's grammar by Vamana and Jayaditya. (Samskrtaparisadgranthavali 17). Hyderabad: Osmania University; Sanskrit Academy.,Brahmadatta Jijñāsu. 1964-68. Aṣṭādhyāyīsūtrapāṭhaḥ. Edited with analysis and translated into Hindi by Brahmadatta Jijnasu (vols. 1-2) and Prajna Devi (vol.3). 3 vols. Amṛtasara: Ram Lala KapurTrust.,Louis Renou. 1947. La grammaire de Pāṇini. Paris: C. Klincksieck.,aSTAdhyAyI,Ms. Mari Minamino,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
aṣṭamahābhayatārāsādhana,BTWCorpus,buddh,aSTamahAbhayatArAsAdhana,sādhana,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,aSTamahAbhayatArAsAdhana,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,buddh,aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA,śāstra,Vāgbhaṭa,other,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,One of the so-called 'great three' (bṛhattrayī) or 'old three' (vṛddhatrayī) works of Āyurveda together with  Carakasaṃhitā and Suśrutasaṃhitā.,one of the so-called 'great three' (bṛhattrayī) or 'old three' (vṛddhatrayī) works of Āyurveda together with  Carakasaṃhitā and Suśrutasaṃhitā,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Vāgbhaṭa's Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā: the romanised text accompanied by line and word indexes; compiled and edited by Rahul Peter Das and Ronald Eric Emmerick Groningen: Egbert Forsten. 1998. SARIT transcript collated with: Aṇṇā Moreśvara Kuṇṭe and Kṛṣṇaśāstrī Navare. Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayam: sūtra-śārīra-nidāna-cikitsā-kalpa-uttarasthānavibhaktam : Aruṇadattapraṇītayā Sarvāṅgasundarākhyayā vyākhyayā samalaṅkṛtam [= The Astângahṛidaya: a compendium of the Hindu system of medicine : with the commentary of Aruṇadatta : including sûtra; nidân; chikitsâ; kalpa and uttara]. Mumbayyām:  Nirṇaya-sāgara Press. 1902.,Claus Vogel. Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā : the first five chapters of its Tibetan version; edited and rendered into English along with the original Sanskrit by Claus Vogel. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes Bd. 37.2) [Marburg] / Wiesbaden: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft / Steiner [in Komm.],Claus Vogel. Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā : the first five chapters of its Tibetan version; edited and rendered into English along with the original Sanskrit by Claus Vogel. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes Bd. 37.2) [Marburg] / Wiesbaden: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft / Steiner [in Komm.],aSTAGgahRdayasaMhitA,data entry by: R. P. Das and R. E. Emmeric; TEI markup: Richard Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu,RefCorpus,hindu,aSTAGganighaNTu,śāstra,Vāhaṭa,rasaśāstra_vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,9.-11. CE,9.-11. CE,See J.G. Meulenbeld. 1999-2000. History of Indian Medical Literature. Vol. IIA; pp. 118-19. According to Meulenbeld op.cit. the aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu is an anonymous work.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Priya Vat Sharma. Madras: The Kuppuswamy Sastri Research Institute. 1973,,,aSTAGganighaNTu,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,buddh,aSTAGgasaMgraha,śāstra,Vāgbhaṭa,other,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,,n/a,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Anaṃta Dāmodara Āṭhavale (ed). Śrīmad Vṛddhavāgbhaṭaviracitaḥ Aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahaḥ Induvyākhyāsahitaḥ.  Puṇyapattane: Śa. He. Gurjara at the Āyurvidyā Mudraṇālaya. 1980,n/a,n/a,aSTAGgasaMgraha,data entry by: Anonymous; Markup: Jinkyoung Choi and Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
aṣṭasāhasrikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,aSTasAhasrikA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,1. BCE-1. CE,1. BCE-1. CE,Dating according to E. Conze. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai; p. 1.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1960,,Edward Conze. 1958. Aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā: the perfection of wisdom in eight thousand slokas. Bibliotheca Indica 284. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society.,aSTasAhasrikA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
aṣṭāvakragītā,RefCorpus,hindu,aSTAvakragItA,lit,n/a,philosophy,vedānta,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,Traditional author ascription: Aṣṭāvakra; dating 5th-4th cent. BCE according to Mukherji. 1971. The Song of the Self Supreme; p. 4.,traditional author ascription: Aṣṭāvakra; dating 5th-4th cent. BCE according to Mukherji 1971 p. 4.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Aṣṭāvakra-Gītā bhāṣā-ṭīkā sahita. Ṭīkākāra RāyabahāduraBābū Jālimasimha. Tejakumāra-Press; Bukaḍipo. 1971.,Astavakragita Input by John Richards with corrections by Robert Drecogna GRETIL: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/transformations/html/sa_aSTAvakragItA.htm,Mukherji; R. 1971. The Song of the Self Supreme (Aṣṭāvakragītā); The Classical text of Atmadvaita by Aṣṭāvakra. With an introductory Essay; Sanskrit text; English Translation; Annotation; and Glossarial Index by Radhakamal Mukerjee. 1st ed. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,aSTAvakragItA,Suryansu Ray,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ātmabodha_ātmabodhaṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,AtmabodhaprakaraNa_comm,śāstra,Madhusūdana_Sarasvatī,philosophy,vedānta,premodern,16. CE,16. CE,date Madhusūdana 1570 CE according to Potter K.; S. Maharaj. Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85928/person; traditional author ascription of ātmabodha: Śaṅkarācārya 8th cent. CE; cty attributed to Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.,date Madhusūdana 1570 CE according to Potter K.; S. Maharaj. Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85928/person; traditional author ascription of ātmabodha: Śaṅkarācārya 8th cent. CE; cty attributed to Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by  Dinesh Chandra Bhaṭṭācārya. 1961. Ātmabodhaprakaraṇa of Śaṅkarācārya with a commentary ascribed to Mahusūdana Sarasvatī. Edited with an introduction and notes by Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya. Sanskrit College Calcutta: Tarka-Vedānta-tīrtha.,n/a,n/a,AtmabodhaprakaraNa_comm,Weiwei Wu,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ātmasiddhi,RefCorpus,hindu,Atmasiddhi,śāstra,Yāmuna,philosophy,Vedānta,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,part of the siddhatrayī of Yāmuna containing the  Ātmasiddhi Īśvarasiddhi and Saṃvitsiddhi. Tradition: Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta. See Potter K. Yāmuna. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85349/person. Updated on March 18 2017,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? ,,,Atmasiddhi,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ātreyatilaka,BuddhCorpus,buddh,Atreyatilaka,śāstra,n/a,śilpaśāstra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Work on iconography and the correct measurements of Buddha images. The Ātreyalakṣaṇa is said to be of Brahmaṇic origin. DSBC gives alternative title: pratibimbalakṣaṇa. But no such text seems to exist. Ātreyalakṣaṇa is also called Pratimāmānolakṣaṇa; a related śilpaśāstra text on buddha images is pratimālakṣaṇa. See Ch. Willemen. The Buddhist Pratimālakṣaṇa: Defining the Image. In: Pacific World No. 9; 2007: http://www.shin-ibs.edu/documents/pwj3-9/09Willemen39.pdf,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Janardan Pandey. Ātreyatilaka. In: Dhiḥ Journal No. 53; 2003. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.,,,Atreyatilaka,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
avadānakalpalatā_selection,BuddhCorpus,buddh,avadAnakalpalatA,lit,Kṣemendra,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Alternative title: bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā. Dating proposed by R. Steiner. 2019. Gopadatta; in Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol II. Lives; p. 196: composed in 1051 CE. Vaidya's ed. only slightly changed reprint of first ed. by S.C. Dás and H.M. Vidyābhūshaṇa's Bibliotheca Indica ed. vol. I 1888 and vol. II 1918,Alternative title: bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā; alternative genre: avadāna; alternative discourse: storytelling; dating proposed by R. Steiner. Gopadatta In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol II. Lives. 2019 p. 196: composed in 1051 CE; Vaidya's ed. only slightly changed reprint of first ed. by S.C. Dás and H.M. Vidyābhūshaṇa's Bibliotheca Indica ed. vol. I 1888 and vol. II 1918. Vaidya’s ed. is an only slightly changed reprint of Sarat Chandra Dás's ed. GRETIL version of Vaidya's ed. contains only avadānas 1-48 (= Vaidya Vol. I)! According to R. Steiner. Gopadatta; In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Lives. 2019: composed in 1051 CE. Partial translations of individual avadānas exist.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,avadānas 1-5; 8 and 9 based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya. 1959. Avadānakalpalatā. Vol. 1. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. avadāna 10 based on the ed. by M. Hahn. 1997. avadāna 64 based on the ed. by M. Straube 2006 page number = verse number -1; avadāna 75 based on the ed. by M. Mejor 1992; pp.16-22; page number = verse number; avadāna 93 based on the ed. by Y. Iwamoto 1968,Avadána Kalpalatá [later: Bodhi Sattvāvadāna Kalpalatā]. A Collection of Legendary Stories about the Bodhisattvas by Kshemendra. With its Tibetan Version Called Rtogs brjod dpag bsam hkhri śiṅ by Soṅton Lochâva and Paṇḍita Lakshmíkara. [Vol. II: A Buddhist Sanskrit Work on the Exploits and Glories of Buddha by Kṣemendra. With its Tibetan Version.]. Now first edited from a xylograph of Lhasa and Sanskrit Manuscripts of Nepal by Sarat Chandra Dás and Hari Mohan Vidyābhūshaṇa [Vol. II: and Satis Chandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa]. Calcutta. Vol. I: 1888. Vol. II: 1918. (Bibliotheca Indica.),Nobin Chandra Das. 1895. Legends and Miracles of Buddha; Sakya Sinha. Part I. Calcutta: Hare Press. Partial translations of individual avadānas exist.,avadAnakalpalatA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
avadānaśataka,BTWCorpus,buddh,avadAnazataka,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,mūlasarvāstivāda,foundational,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,Alternative tradition: sarvāstivāda. Dating 3.-5. cent. CE proposed by Naomi Appleton. Alternative dating: 5.-6. cent. CE; earlier scholarship suggested c. 100 CE based on putative Chinese translation. Many parallels and linguistic similarities to the Divyāvadāna and the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya. Likely geographic origin: northwest of the Indian subcontinent. See Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 81-2.,Could not get hold of Appleton 2020 and L. Feer translation. Restored passages replaced with x; Speyer references; emendations and variant readings removed,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by P. L. Vaidya 1958 and J. S. Speyer 1906-1909. Restored passages replaced with x; Speyer references; emendations and variant readings removed,Jakob Samuel Speyer (ed.). 1902. Avadānaçataka. A Century of Edifying Tales Belonging to the Hīnayāna (St.-Pétersbourg: Académie Impériale des Sciences).,Naomi Appleton. 2013. 'The Second Decade of the Avadānaśataka'. Asian Literature and Translation 1. no. 7: 1. Naomi Appleton. 2014. 'The Fourth Decade of the Avadānaśataka'. Asian Literature and Translation 2. no. 5: 1. Naomi Appleton. 2020. Many Buddhas; One Buddha: A Study and Translation of Avadānaśataka 1-40. Equinox. Léon Feer. 1891. Avadâna-Çataka. Cent légendes Bouddhiques traduites du sanskrit par Léon Feer. Annales du Musée Guimet 18 (Paris: E. Leroux).,avadAnazataka,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
avayavinirākaraṇa,BTWCorpus,buddh,avayavinirAkaraNa,śāstra,Paṇḍita_Aśoka,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Tola and Dragonetti; 1994; p. VIII state in their Introduction that Thakur silently corrected Sanskrit text of an error-ridden MS. Śāstri seems to have edited the text of his MS more faithfully. It is not clear however which of the numerous errors in Śastri's text are due to the MS he used or were introduced by him.,Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. 1994. The Avayavinirākaraṇa of Paṇḍita Aśoka: Sanskrit Text Edited with an Annotated English Translation. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies; p. VIII state in their Introduction that Thakur silently corrected Sanskrit text of an error-ridden MS. Śāstri seems to have edited the text of his MS more faithfully. It is not clear however which of the numerous errors in Śastri's text are due to the MS he used or were introduced by him. Commas removed,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by H. Shastri 1989,Anantalal Thakur (ed.). 1974. Aśokanibandhau Avayavinirākaraṇam Sāmānyadūṣaṇam ca. TSWS; Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 15. Patna: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute. 2. Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. 1994. The Avayavinirākaraṇa of Paṇḍita Aśoka: Sanskrit Text Edited with an Annotated English Translation. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies.,Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. 1994. The Avayavinirākaraṇa of Paṇḍita Aśoka: Sanskrit Text Edited with an Annotated English Translation. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies.,avayavinirAkaraNa,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āyuḥparyantasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,AyuHparyantasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,commentarial,before 10. CE,before 10. CE,Dating uncertain; date of the only Chinese translation: 984 CE. Place of origin likely Northern India or Gilgit. Generally considered a Mahāyāna sūtra; but shows many characteristics of a Hīnayāna sūtra.,,GRETIL accessed jul 2019,based on the ed. by H. Matsumura 1989 and Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra 1995 pp. 150—152,n/a,Bruno Galasek with Lama Kunga Thartse Rinpoche; trans. The Sūtra on the Limits of Life (Āyuḥparyantasūtra  Toh 307). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha  2021. https://read.84000.co/translation/toh307.html.,AyuHparyantasUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
āyurvedamahodadhau_annapānavidhi,RefCorpus,hindu,Ayurvedamahodadhau-annapAnavidhi,śāstra,Suṣeṇa,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,See G. J. Meulenbeld. 1999-2020. History of Indian Medical Literature. Groningen: Forsten; Part 2A; p. 480.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by S. Venkatasubrahmanya Sastri. Sushena's Ayurveda Mahodadhi-annapanavidhi. Madras 1950 (Madras Government Oriental Series 60).,,,Ayurvedamahodadhau-annapAnavidhi,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
āyurvedasūtraChs1-5,RefCorpus,hindu,AyurvedasUtra,śāstra,Yogānandanātha,other,āyurveda/yoga,premodern,16. CE,16. CE,Date 16th cent. CE according to S. Dasgupta. A History of Indian Philosophy Vol. 2. 1952; p. 436; a modern work that links āyurveda with yoga,date 16th cent. CE according to S. Dasgupta A History of Indian Philosophy Vol 2 pp 436; modern work that links āyurveda with yoga,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Rudrapatnam Shamasastry. 1922. Āyurvedasūtram Yogānandanāthakṛtabhāṣyasametam = The Ayurvedasutram; with the commentary of Yoganandanatha. Mysore: University of Mysore.,n/a,n/a,AyurvedasUtra,machine-readable version by Zoe Slatoff;  Editing and conversion to TEI-conformant markup by Dominik Wujastyk,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bāhyārthasiddhikārikānāma_reconstruction,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bAhyArthasiddhikArikAnAma,śāstra,Śubhagupta,philosophy,vaibhāṣika,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Dates of Śubhagupta: c. 720-780 CE; see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/13/. This edition is a reconstruction/retranslation from the Tibetan by Shastri. A fragmentary Sanskrit text does exist though and has been edited. See: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/13/33/. This is a philosophical defense of the existence of the outside world against the Vijñānavāda.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by N. A. Shastri 1967. Bahyartha Siddhi Karika. Bulletin of Tibetology 4_2: 1–96.,,,bAhyArthasiddhikArikAnAma,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
balimālikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,balimAlikA,tantra,Sumatisiṃha,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 8. CE,after 8. CE,A work extant in Sanskrit transliteration in the Tangyur (D. nos. 3771; 4456) on bali offering ritual to tantric deity. Name of author is reconstructed from Tibetan: blo bzang seng ge. Text edited by Miyasaka 1967. No info on dating found.,No info on dating found.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Sumatisimha. 1967. Balimālikā. Japan,,,balimAlikA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
Bāṇa_harṣacarita_pariśiṣṭa,RefCorpus,buddh,bANa_harSacaritapariziSTa,lit,Bāṇa,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,pariśiṣṭa = ’supplement’ or ’appendix’. Alternative GRETIL version: sa_bANa-harSacarita.xml,not sure what this text is; pariśiṣṭa = ’supplement’ or ’appendix’; alternative GRETIL version: sa_bANa-harSacarita.xml; this version is already in RefCorpusApril2020_ForGramrels: HarsacaritaCorpus_Cleaned_ForGramrelsWithCountIdWithCountIdCorrectedCorrectedCorrectedCorrected.txt,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,bANa_harSacaritapariziSTa,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bauddhadharme_tathā_purāṇeṣu_karuṇā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bauddhadharme_tathA_purANeSu_karuNA,śāstra,Phra Suntharnadhammathaḍā,philosophy,buddh,modern,20. CE,20. CE,Date: 1995. A modern comparative study on compassion in puranic and Buddhist traditions written in Sanskrit.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Phra Suntharnadhammathaḍā. 1995. Bauddhadharme tathā purāṇeṣu karuṇā = Compassion in Buddhism and Purāṇas. Delhi: Nag Publishers.,,,bauddhadharme_tathA_purANeSu_karuNA,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bauddhastotrasaṃgraha,BTWCorpus,buddh,bauddhastotrasaMgraha,stotra,various,stotra,buddh,commentarial,5.-10. CE,5.-10. CE,No further info found on edition but seems to be a reliable edition of Sanskrit texts (preferable to older edition by Godefroy de Blonay. 1895. Matériaux pour servir à l'histoire de la déesse buddhique Tārā. (Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études 107) Paris.),no further info found on ed. but seems reliable ed. of Skt. texts (preferable to older edition by Godefroy de Blonay. 1895. Matériaux pour servir à l'histoire de la déesse buddhique Tārā. (Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études 107) Paris.),GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the. by J. Shastri Pandey 1994,No. 6 (aryatarasragdharastotra): Blonay; Godefroy de: Materiaux pour Servir aI'Histoire de Ia Deesse Buddhique Tārā. Paris; Librairie Emile Bouillon; 1895 (Bibliotheque de !'Ecole des Hautes Etudes; 107). // Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana. Sragdhara-stotram; or; A hymn to Tara in sragdhara metre; with the Sanskrit commentary of Jina Raksita; together with two Tibetan versions. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal; 1908.,No. 6 (aryatarasragdharastotra) tr. in Martin Willson. In Praise of Tārā: Songs to the Saviouress. Source Texts from India and Tibet. London: Wisdom Publications; 1986; pp 258-270. No. 7 (Ārya)tārāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotram translated in E. Conze. 1964. Buddhist Texts Through the Ages. New York: harper Torchbook; pp 196-202.,bauddhastotrasaMgraha,members of the sanskrit buddhist canon input project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhadracaripraṇidhāna,BTWCorpus,buddh,bhadracaripraNidhAna,dhāraṇī,n/a,,buddh,foundational,before  5. CE,before  5. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,bhadracaripraNidhAna,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhadrakālīmantravidhiprakaraṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,bhadrakAlImantravidhiprakaraNa,śāstra,n/a,tantra,śaiva,commentarial,10.-12. CE,10.-12. CE,Alternative genre or subgenre: an Āṅgirasakalpa of the Paippalāda Atharvaveda.,,CTS accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by A. Sanderson. Atharvavedins in Tantric Territory: The Āṅgirasakalpa Texts of the Oriya Paippalādins and their Connection with the Trika and the Kālīkula; with critical editions of the Parājapavidhi the Parāmantravidhi and the Bhadrakālī-mantravidhiprakaraṇa. In: The Atharvaveda and its Paippalāda Śākhā: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition. Edited by Arlo Griffiths and Annette Schmiedchen. Aachen: Shaker Verlag 2007 pp. 195–311.,,,bhadrakAlImantravidhiprakaraNa,I. Sinclair; Revision: 1.1 input January 29 2008,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,copyright A. Sanderson 2007; permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhagavadāśayānusaraṇabhāsya,RefCorpus,hindu,bhagavadAzayAnusaraNabhAsya,śāstra,Bhāskara,philosophy,Vedānta,early-modern,18. CE,18. CE,dating of author: 18th cent. CE; on author see Potter K. 'Bhāskara Rāya Dīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86285/person. Updated on March 18 2017; could not find edition and translation by S. Mitra. Madras 1976 as mentioned in Potter. EIP.,dating of author: 18th cent. CE; on author see Potter K. 'Bhāskara Rāya Dīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86285/person. Updated on March 18 2017; could not find edition and translation by S. Mitra. Madras 1976 as mentioned in Potter. EIP.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by D. Subhadropadhyaya. 1965. Bhaskara: Bhagavadasayanusaranabhasya on the Bhagavadgita; Adhyayas 1-9.  (Sarasvati Bhavana Granthamala 94). Varanasi,n/a,n/a,bhagavadAzayAnusaraNabhAsya,Takahiro KATO,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhagavadbhaktistotra,RefCorpus,hindu,bhagavadbhaktistotra,stotra,Avadhūtasiddha,stotra,Śaiva,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,for dates of Avadhūtisiddha see Raniero Gnoli. Miscellanea Indica. In: East and West. (Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente (IsIAO)  Vol. 9 No. 3 (SEPTEMBER 1958): 215-226 p. 215.,for dates of Avadhūtisiddha see Raniero Gnoli. Miscellanea Indica. In: East and West. (Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente (IsIAO)  Vol. 9 No. 3 (SEPTEMBER 1958): 215-226 p. 215.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by Raniero Gnoli: »Miscellanea Indica.« In: East and West 9.3 (1958) pp. 451-455.,n/a,n/a,bhagavadbhaktistotra,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhagavadgītā_with_the_commentary_ascribed_to_śamkara_adhyayas1-17,RefCorpus,hindu,bhagavadgItA_comm,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,n/a,n/a,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,numerous editions translations and studies; see: Potter K.; SKSEC Team; J. Peterson; Y. Bronner. 'Bhagavadgitābhāṣya.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/88637/work. Updated on June 28 2018,numerous editions translations and studies; see: Potter K.; SKSEC Team; J. Peterson; Y. Bronner. 'Bhagavadgitābhāṣya.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/88637/work. Updated on June 28 2019,bhagavadgItA_comm,Gaudiya Grantha Mandira,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
Bhagavadgītā-4comm_with_the_commentaries_of_Śrīdhara_Madhusūdana_Viśvanātha_Baladeva,RefCorpus,hindu,bhagavadgItA_4comm,śāstra,Śrīdhara&Madhusūdana&Viśvanātha&Baladeva,philosophy,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,14.-18. CE,14.-18. CE,Śrīdhara Svāmin dates: 14th cent. CE; author of Bhagavadgītāṭīkā; alt. title: Bhagavadgītāsubodhinī // Madhusūdhana Sarasvatī dates: 16th cent. CE author of Bhagavadgītagūḍhārthadīpikā // Viśvanātha Cakravartin dates: 18th cent. CE author of Pārārthadarṣiṇī // Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa dates: 18th cent. CE author of Bhūṣaṇa,Śrīdhara Svāmin dates: 14th cent. CE; author of Bhagavadgītāṭīkā; alt. title: Bhagavadgītāsubodhinī // Madhusūdhana Sarasvatī dates: 16th cent. CE author of Bhagavadgītagūḍhārthadīpikā // Viśvanātha Cakravartin dates: 18th cent. CE author of Pārārthadarṣiṇī // Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa dates: 18th cent. CE author of Bhūṣaṇa,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,bhagavadgItA_4comm,Gaudiya Grantha Mandira,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhagavadgītābhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,bhagavadgItAbhASya,śāstra,Rāmānuja,commentary,Vedānta(Viśiṣṭādvaita),commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,Author dates: Year of birth: 1017; Year of death: 1137 CE according to Potter K.; E. Freschi; S. Maharaj. 'Rāmānuja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85420/person. Updated on February 12 2021. Added comment: 'The traditional dates are 1017-1137 and are probably exagerated on the left side (see Neevel 1977) in order to connect him with Yāmuna.',Author dates: Year of birth: 1017; Year of death: 1137 CE according to Potter K.; E. Freschi; S. Maharaj. 'Rāmānuja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85420/person. Updated on February 12 2021. Added comment: 'The traditional dates are 1017-1137 and are probably exagerated on the left side (see Neevel 1977) in order to connect him with Yāmuna.',GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Edited with Vedānta Deśika's Tātparyacandrikā by T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras 1972,n/a,bhagavadgItAbhASya,Sadanori Ishitobi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhāgavatapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAgavatapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,n/a,n/a,For general description editions translations and sec. literature see: Ludo Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II; Epics and Sanskrit Religious Literature. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz pp. 138ff. For dating attempts and discussion of authorship see Rocher 1986 pp. 144-48. Alternative genre: itihāsa.,For general description editions translations and sec. literature see: Ludo Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II; Epics and Sanskrit Religious Literature. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz pp. 138ff. For dating attempts and discussion of authorship see Rocher 1986 pp. 144-48. Alternative genre: itihāsa.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Eugène Burnouf. 1840. Le Bhâgavata purâṇa ou histoire poétique de krĭchṇa: Manuscrits inédits de la Bibliotheque Royale. Vol. 1. Paris: Impr. Royale.,Eugène Burnouf. 1840. Le Bhâgavata purâṇa ou histoire poétique de krĭchṇa: Manuscrits inédits de la Bibliotheque Royale. Vol. 1. Paris: Impr. Royale.,bhAgavatapurANa,Ulrich Stiehl,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhāgavatapurāṇa-10_29-33_with_Śrīdhara’s_commentary,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAgavatapurANa_10;29-33_With_zrIdharasCommentary,purāṇa,Śrīdhara_svāmī,commentary,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,The five 'rasa'-chapters of the Bāgavatapurāṇa together with Śrīdhara's commentary (Bhāvārthadīpikā); Cf. Daniel P. Sheridan. ŚRĪDHARA AND THE BHĀGAVATA PURĀṆA I. 1. 1. In: Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 67 No. 1/4 (1986): 125-32. Accessed May 22 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/41693240.,The five 'rasa'-chapters of the Bāgavatapurāṇa together with Śrīdhara's commentary (Bhāvārthadīpikā),GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar 1920 (Reprint Caukhamba Surabharati Prakasan; Varanasi 1988).,n/a,n/a,bhAgavatapurANa_10;29-33_With_zrIdharasCommentary,Ekkehard Lorenz,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhāgavatapurāṇa-10_29-33,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAgavatapurANa_10;29-33,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,n/a,n/a,For general description editions translations and sec. literature see: Ludo Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II; Epics and Sanskrit Religious Literature. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz pp. 138ff. For dating attempts and discussion of authorship see Rocher 1986 pp. 144-48. Alternative genre: itihāsa.,For general description editions translations and sec. literature see: Ludo Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II; Epics and Sanskrit Religious Literature. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz pp. 138ff. For dating attempts and discussion of authorship see Rocher 1986 pp. 144-48. Alternative genre: itihāsa.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Eugène Burnouf. 1840. Le Bhâgavata purâṇa ou histoire poétique de krĭchṇa: Manuscrits inédits de la Bibliotheque Royale. Vol. 1. Paris: Impr. Royale.,Eugène Burnouf. 1840. Le Bhâgavata purâṇa ou histoire poétique de krĭchṇa: Manuscrits inédits de la Bibliotheque Royale. Vol. 1. Paris: Impr. Royale.,bhAgavatapurANa_10;29-33,Ekkehard Lorenz,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhairavānukaraṇastotra,RefCorpus,hindu,bhairavAnukaraNastotra,stotra,Kṣemarāja,stotra,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,On author Kṣemarāja (main disciple of Abhinavagupta) and dating see Hamsa Michael Stainton. 2013. Poetry and Prayer: Stotras in the Religious and Literary History of Kashmir. PhD. dissertation; Columbia Univ.  http://hdl.handle.net/10022/AC:P:20485; pp. 129-34: 'Kṣemarāja (c. 1000-1025).',On author Kṣemarāja (main disciple of Abhinavagupta) and dating see Hamsa Michael Stainton. 2013. Poetry and Prayer: Stotras in the Religious and Literary History of Kashmir. PhD. dissertation; Columbia Univ.  http://hdl.handle.net/10022/AC:P:20485; pp. 129-34: 'Kṣemarāja (c. 1000-1025).',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Raniero Gnoli. 1958. 'Miscellanea Indica 3: The Bhairavānukaraṇastotra by Kṣemarāja.' In: East and West 9.3 (1958); pp. 451-455.,n/a,n/a,bhairavAnukaraNastotra,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhairavastava,RefCorpus,hindu,bhairavastava,stotra,Abhinavagupta,tantra,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,n/a,n/a,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,n/a,Lilian Silburn. 1970. Hymnes de Abhinavagupta. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne de l'Université de Paris.,Lilian Silburn. 1970. Hymnes de Abhinavagupta. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne de l'Université de Paris.,bhairavastava,Marino Faliero,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabharājasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bhaiSajyaguruvaiDUryaprabharAjasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,1.-7. CE,1.-7. CE,Alternative title: bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabhasūtra; see Schopen 1978; pp. 125-7. Upper date limit based on tentative dating of Gilgit Buddhism and Gilgit manuscripts; see Schopen 1978; p. 106: 5th-7th/8th cent. CE. Dating according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 109: 'early centuries of the common era.’,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1961,n/a,Gregory Schopen. 1978. The Bhaisajyaguru-Sutra and the Buddhism of Gilgit. Ph.D. thesis. Australian National University.,bhaiSajyaguruvaiDUryaprabharAjasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhallaṭaśataka,RefCorpus,hindu,bhallaTazataka,lit,Bhallaṭa,poetry,secular,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,alternative genre: kāvya; author was a poet at the court of Kashmiri king Śaṅkaravarman (884-902 CE); see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 100 ; 'probably the oldest long poem of the oblique (anyāpadeśa) genre’ according to Keerthi N. 'Bhallaṭa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108822/person. Updated on December 19; 2020,alternative genre: kāvya; author was a poet at the court of Kashmiri king Śaṅkaravarman (884-902 CE); see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 100 ; 'probably the oldest long poem of the oblique (anyāpadeśa) genre’ according to Keerthi N. 'Bhallaṭa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108822/person. Updated on December 19; 2020,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Kāvyamālā IV. 1887. A collection of old and rare Sanskrit Kavyas. Bombay.,n/a,bhallaTazataka,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhāratamañjarī_6-19,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAratamaJjarI_6-19,lit,Kṣemarāja,storytelling,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Retelling/paraphrase in versified form of the Kashmiri recension of the Mahābhārata. Alternative title: Mahābhāratamañjarī,Retelling/paraphrase in versified form of the Kashmiri recension of the Mahābhārata; alternative title: Mahābhāratamañjarī,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Śivadatta. 1984 [1898]. The Bhāratamañjarī of Kṣemendra. (Reprint of the edition Bombay 1898). Delhi u.a: Motilal Banarsidass.,n/a,bhAratamaJjarI_6-19,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
Bhāṭṭadīpikā_1-3.3_with_Śaṃbhubhaṭṭa's_Prabhāvalī,RefCorpus,hindu,bhATTadIpikA_1-3;3,śāstra,Khaṇḍadeva,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,A commentary on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra; year of activity of author Khaṇḍadeva: c. 1640 CE according to Potter K. 'Khaṇḍadeva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86105/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,A commentary on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra; year of activity of author Khaṇḍadeva: c. 1640 CE according to Potter K. 'Khaṇḍadeva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86105/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by N.S. Ananta Krishna Sastri. 1921-1922. Bombay (Reprint: Delhi 1987) (Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series 50-).,S. Subrahmaṇya Śāstrī and Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. 1952. Khaṇḍadeva's Bhāṭṭa-Dīpikā: with the Prabhāvalī of Śambu Bhaṭṭa = Bhāṭṭadīpikā : Śrīśambhubhaṭṭaviracitaprabhāvalīsaṃvalitā [Vol. II]; [Vol. II]. Khaṇḍadeva's Bhāṭṭa-Dīpikā. [Madras]: University of Madras.,n/a,bhATTadIpikA_1-3;3,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhāvanākrama1&3,BTWCorpus,buddh,bhAvanAkrama1&3,śāstra,Kamalaśīla,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date of author Kamalaśīla circa 740-795 CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 411.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by G. Namdol 1984,,Paramananda Sharma. 2004. Bhāvanākrama of Kamalaśīla. New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan. First published 1997.,bhAvanAkrama1&3,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhāvanāsārasaṃgraha_1-2,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAvanAsArasaMgraha_1-2,lit,Siddha_Kṛṣṇadāsa,other,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,16.-17. CE,16.-17. CE,A collection of forty Smaraṇamaṅgala Kāvyas composed by a Vaiṣṇava ascetic named Siddha Kṛṣṇadāsa; see Ramakanta Chakravarti. 1977. 'Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism in Bengal.' Journal of Indian Philosophy. 5 (1-2): 107-149; p. 144 note 120; ritual- or smaraṇa manual with maṅgala formulae for the worship of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā for each period of the day; dating: probably 16th-17th cent. CE; person NOT to be confused with Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja on whom see Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature; p. 25 gives Kṛṣṇadāsa's birth year as 1531 CE.,A collection of forty Smaraṇamaṅgala Kāvyas composed by a Vaiṣṇava ascetic named Siddha Kṛṣṇadāsa; see Ramakanta Chakravarti. 1977. 'Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism in Bengal.' Journal of Indian Philosophy. 5 (1-2): 107-149; p. 144 note 120; ritual- or smaraṇa manual with maṅgala formulae for the worship of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā for each period of the day; dating: probably 16th-17th cent. CE; person NOT to be confused with Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja on whom see Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature; p. 25 gives Kṛṣṇadāsa's birth year as 1531 CE.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,ed. by Haridâs Dâs. 1950. Bhāvanāsārasaṃgraha. Navadvīpa; Haribol Kutir.,n/a,bhAvanAsArasaMgraha_1-2,Hari Charan Das,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhāvaprakāśa_chs1-3,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAvaprakAza,śāstra,Bhāvamiśra,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,early-modern,16. CE,16. CE,dating author Bhāvamiśra: c. 1550-1590 CE according to SKSEC Team; O. Kessler; A. Ollett; Y. Bronner. 'Bhāvamiśra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40352/person. Updated on August 25 2016.,dating author Bhāvamiśra: c. 1550-1590 CE according to SKSEC Team; O. Kessler; A. Ollett; Y. Bronner. 'Bhāvamiśra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40352/person. Updated on August 25 2016.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Bhiṣagratna-Paṇḍita-Śrībrahmaśaṅkaraśāstri. 1947. Bhavamisra: Bhavaprakasa. Benares City: Jaya Krishna Das Hari Das Gupta.,D. Shanthkumar Lucas. 2017. Bhāvaprakāśa nighaṇṭu = Indian materia medica of Śrī Bhāvamiśra (1600 A.D.). (Haridāsa āyurveda sīrīja 51). Varanasi: Chaukhambha Vishvabharati.,n/a,bhAvaprakAza,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhavasaṃkrāntisūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bhavasaMkrAntisUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,1.-4. CE,1.-4. CE,Dating according to Noriaki Hakayama. 1977. 'Analysis of the Bhavasaṃkṛantisūtra.’; p. 482: 'The terminal date of production can be put with certainty in c. 350 A. D..',Dating according to Noriaki Hakayama. 1977. 'Analysis of the Bhavasaṃkṛantisūtra.’; p. 482: 'The terminal date of production can be put with certainty in c. 350 A. D.’. Western punctuation replaced with single danda,Mangalam Research Center,based on the ed. by Bhikṣuṇī Vinītā 2010,n/a,Bhikṣuṇī Vinītā. 2010. A unique collection of twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit manuscript from the Potala. Sanskrit texts from the Tibetan autonomous region 7. Beijing: China Tibetology Publishing House; Vienna: Austrian Academy of Sciences Press. Vol I.2; pp. 409-453.,bhavasaMkrAntisUtra,Mangalam Research Center,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from Vinīta Tseng,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhavasaṃkrāntiparikathā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,bhavasaMkrAntiparikathA,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,buddh,classical,4.-6. CE,4.-6. CE,Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. Work is mentioned in K. H. Potter. 2003. Buddhist Philosophy from 350 to 600 A.D. EIP Vol. 9. Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass; p. 282: ‘Paul Williams. 1980. Journal of Indian Philosophy; 8. p. 26.’,Date range = 4th-6th cent. CE tentative.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Pandit Aiswamy Shastri. 1938. Bhavasankrantiparikatha. Madras: Adyar Library; pp. 1-7.,n/a,,bhavasaMkrAntiparikathA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
bhavasaṃkrāntiṭīkā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,bhavasaMkrAntiTIkA,śāstra,n/a,commentary,yogācāra,classical,4. CE,4. CE,date range =  uncertain based on traditional author ascription: Maitreyanātha; retranslation_reconstruction from Tib. Into Skt; See also Noriaki Hakamaya. 1977. Analysis of the Bhavasaṃkrāntisūtra (abstract),,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by N. Aiyaswami Sastri. Bhavasaṅkrānti Sūtra and Nagārjuna's Bhavasaṅkrānti Śāstra: With the Commentary of Maitreyanātha. [Madras]: Adyar Library; 1938; pp. 1-46.,,,bhavasaMkrAntiTIkA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
bhāvopahārastotra,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAvopahArastotra,stotra,Cakrapāṇinātha,stotra,śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,,check: contains cty?,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by Mukunda Ramashastri 1918,n/a,n/a,bhAvopahArastotra,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bhikṣukarmavAkya,BuddhWithEmendation,buddh,bhikSukarmavAkya_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,commentarial,6.-11. CE,6.-11. CE,This version contains emendations. This edition is a BHS version of one of two Gilgit ms. of the karmavācanā. Date range tentatively based on the script of the Gilgit manuscript; no other dating available for this text although its content is most likely older than the manuscript dates and belonging to the foundational period; see Masanori Shōno. 2019. How to Become a Buddhist Monk: A Re-edition of One of the Gilgit Karmavācanā Texts. Bulletin of the International Institute for Buddhist Studies 2; pp. 57–106; p. 59. A description of the ordination procedure for monks. See also Oskar Von Hinüber. 1969. Eine Karmavācanā-Sammlung aus Gilgit. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 119: pp. 102–132.,This segmented version contains EMENDATIOSN! BHS edition of one of two Gilgit ms. of the karmavācanā; Dating based on the script of Gilgit manuscript; see Masanori Shōno. 'How to Become a Buddhist Monk: A Re-edition of One of the Gilgit Karmavācanā Texts.' Bulletin of the International Institute for Buddhist Studies 2 (2019): 57–106; p. 59. Text contents are likely older. A description of the ordination procedure for monks. See also Oskar VON HINÜBER. 1969. Eine Karmavācanā-Sammlung aus Gilgit. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 119: 102–132.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the edition by A.C. Banerjee: Bhikṣukarmavākya. Indian Historical Quarterly 25 (1949); pp. 19-30; 2nd ed. in: Two Buddhist Vinaya Texts in Sanskrit; Prātimokṣa Sūtra and Bhikṣukarmavākya. Calcutta 1977; pp. 57-77.,Masanori Shōno. 'How to Become a Buddhist Monk: A Re-edition of One of the Gilgit Karmavācanā Texts.' Bulletin of the International Institute for Buddhist Studies 2 (2019),n/a,bhikSukarmavAkya_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,/Dropbox/BuddhCLEAN/April2021/BuddhWithEmendation,NA
bhikṣuṇīkarmavācanā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bhikSuNIkarmavAcanA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,foundational,1.-2. CE,1.-2. CE,For school affiliation see Gustav Roth. 1968. Terminologisches aus dem Vinaya der MahasamghikaLokottaravadins. ZDMG; p. 336; note 8. Michael Schmidt. 1994. Zur Schulzugehörigkeit einer nepalesischen Handschrift der BhikṣuṇīKarmavācanā. In: Untersuchungen zur Buddhistischen Literatur; bearbeitet von Frank Bandurski et aliis. SWTF Beiheft 5; p. 155-164. And J.-I. Chung. 1998. Bhikṣuṇī-Karmavācanā of the Mūlasarvāstivādins; in: Facets of Indian Culture. Gustav Roth Felicitation Volume. Patna; p. 420-421. For an alternative genre; see Prebish. 1996. Buddhist Monastic Discipline; p. 10: “we can include the Pratimoksa and the Karmavacanas although not considered to be canonical in the strictest sense under the heading of paracanonical Vinaya literature”.,for school affiliation; see: Gustav Roth. Terminologisches aus dem Vinaya der Mahasamghika-Lokottaravadins. ZDMG 1968; note 8. // Michael Schmidt: Zur Schulzugehörigkeit einer nepalesischen Handschrift der Bhikṣuṇī-Karmavācanā. In: SWTF-Beiheft 5; p. 155-164; und J.-I. Chung; Bhikṣuṇī-Karmavācanā of the Mūlasarvāstivādins. In: Facets of Indian Culture. Gustav Roth Felicitation Volume. Patna 1998; p. 420-421. Genre ='other'; cf. Prebish; Buddhist Monastic Discipline; p. 10: 'we can include the Pratimoksa and the Karmavacanas; although not considered to be canonical in the strictest sense; under the heading of paracanonical Vinaya literature.',GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M. Schmidt 1993,C. M. Ridding and L. de La Vallée Poussin. 1920. A Fragment of the Sanskrit Vinaya. Bhiksunikarmavacana. BSOAS 1; 123-143.,n/a,bhikSuNIkarmavAcanA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Michael Schmidt,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhikṣuṇīkarmavācanā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bhikSuNIkarmavAcanA,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,foundational,1.-2. CE,1.-2. CE,For school affiliation see Gustav Roth. 1968. Terminologisches aus dem Vinaya der MahasamghikaLokottaravadins. ZDMG; p. 336; note 8. Michael Schmidt. 1994. Zur Schulzugehörigkeit einer nepalesischen Handschrift der BhikṣuṇīKarmavācanā. In: Untersuchungen zur Buddhistischen Literatur; bearbeitet von Frank Bandurski et aliis. SWTF Beiheft 5; p. 155-164. And J.-I. Chung. 1998. Bhikṣuṇī-Karmavācanā of the Mūlasarvāstivādins; in: Facets of Indian Culture. Gustav Roth Felicitation Volume. Patna; p. 420-421. For an alternative genre; see Prebish. 1996. Buddhist Monastic Discipline; p. 10: “we can include the Pratimoksa and the Karmavacanas although not considered to be canonical in the strictest sense under the heading of paracanonical Vinaya literature”.,for school affiliation; see: Gustav Roth. Terminologisches aus dem Vinaya der Mahasamghika-Lokottaravadins. ZDMG 1968; note 8. // Michael Schmidt: Zur Schulzugehörigkeit einer nepalesischen Handschrift der Bhikṣuṇī-Karmavācanā. In: SWTF-Beiheft 5; p. 155-164; und J.-I. Chung; Bhikṣuṇī-Karmavācanā of the Mūlasarvāstivādins. In: Facets of Indian Culture. Gustav Roth Felicitation Volume. Patna 1998; p. 420-421. Genre ='other'; cf. Prebish; Buddhist Monastic Discipline; p. 10: 'we can include the Pratimoksa and the Karmavacanas; although not considered to be canonical in the strictest sense; under the heading of paracanonical Vinaya literature.',GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M. Schmidt 1993,C. M. Ridding and L. de La Vallée Poussin. 1920. A Fragment of the Sanskrit Vinaya. Bhiksunikarmavacana. BSOAS 1; 123-143.,n/a,bhikSuNIkarmavAcanA,Michael Schmidt,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhikṣuṇīvinaya,BTWCorpus,buddh,bhikSuNIvinaya,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mahāsāṃghika,foundational,1. BCE -1. CE,1. BCE -1. CE,Dating tentative. Date range reflects dates proposed for the composition of the mahāsāṃghika Vinaya by Ch. Prebish. 2002. Buddhist Monastic Discipline. Reprint Delhi; p. 37. GRETIL version incorporates the original edition's minor emendations and restorations. Gretil header documentation states: hyphens have been delete; () = emendations have been incorporated in the text without brackets; [] = restorations have been incorporated in the text without bracket; text of folio 71 has been added.,Gretil version has emendations and reconstructions/restorations removed!,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. Roth. 1970. Bhiksuni-Vinaya: Including Bhiksuni-prakirnaka and a summary of the Bhiksu-Prakirnaka of the Arya-Mahasamghika-Lokottaravadin. Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.,http://www.dsbcproject.org/canon-text/content/88/742,French translation Edith Nolot. 1991. Règles de discipline des nonnes bouddhistes: Le Bhikṣuṇīvinaya de l’école Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādin. PICI 60; Paris.,bhikSuNIvinaya,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhramaharanāma_hevajrasādhana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bhramaharanAma_hevajrasAdhana,tantra,Ratnākaraśānti,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Date range = late 10th–11th cent CE,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by H. Isaacson 2002,n/a,n/a,bhramaharanAma_hevajrasAdhana,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bhṛgusaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,bhRgusaMhitA,saṃhitā,n/a,ritual_śāstra,vaiṣṇava(Vaikhānasa),commentarial,before 12. CE,before 12. CE,Date: 1100 CE. See Gonda; History of Sanskrit Literature; Vol. 2: Medieval Sanskrit Literature; pp. 143–5. Dating: 'They must in any case be posterior to the Sutra work and can; generally speaking; on the strength of the many architectural and iconographical data contained in the texts be hardly later in time than about 1100 A.D. The Bhrgu texts impress as being the youngest; they show some changes and innovations in their ritual traditions.' (Gonda; 145). Source of this electronic version unknown. Traditional authorship attribution: Bhṛgu. Dating: the Yajñādhikara belongs to the group of ancient texts of the Vaikhānasa corpus: 9th cent. CE to 13th/14th cent. CE; cf. Colas: Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās; p. 158.,See Gonda; History of Sanskrit Literature; Vol. 2: Medieval Sanskrit Literature; pp. 143–5. Dating: 'They must in any case be posterior to the Sutra work and can; generally speaking; on the strength of the many architectural and iconographical data contained in the texts be hardly later in time than about 1100 A.D. The Bhrgu texts impress as being the youngest; they show some changes and innovations in their ritual traditions.' (Gonda; 145); source of this electronic version unknown: website Sansknet has been taken down. Traditional authorship attribution: Bhṛgu. Dating: the Yajñādhikara belongs to the group of ancient texts of the Vaikhānasa corpus: 9th cent. CE to 13th/14th cent. CE; cf. Colas: vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās p. 158.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,n/a,D. RANGACARYA. Bhrgusamhita Yajnadhikarah (Vaikhanasagranthamala 19); Akulamannadu 193.,n/a,bhRgusaMhitA,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bodhapañcadaśikā,RefCorpus,hindu,bodhapaJcadazikA,stotra,Abhinavagupta,tantra,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,n/a,n/a,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,n/a,Lilian Silburn. 1970. Hymnes de Abhinavagupta. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne de l'Université de Paris.,Lilian Silburn. 1970. Hymnes de Abhinavagupta. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne de l'Université de Paris.,bodhapaJcadazikA,Marino Faliero,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bodhasāra,RefCorpus,hindu,bodhasAra,śāstra,Narahari,philosophy,Dvaita_Vedānta,early-modern,19. CE,19. CE,Dating author Narahari: 1725-1800 CE according to Potter K. 'Narahari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86453/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,Dating author Narahari: 1725-1800 CE according to Potter K. 'Narahari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86453/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Swâmî Dayânand [Dayānanda Svāmī]. 1905. Bodhasâr [Bodhasāraḥ]. A Treatise on Vedânta; With a Commentary by the Author's Pupil Paṇḍit Divâkar. (Benares Sanskrit series 23). Benares: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Book Depot [commentary not included].,n/a,Bodhasāra: The Surprise of Awarenes; the Sanskrit and English Version. An 18th Century Sanskrit Treasure. Translated by Jennifer and Grahame Cover. North Charleston; S.C. : CreateSpace 2014.,bodhasAra,Jennifer Cover,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bodhavilāsa,RefCorpus,hindu,bodhavilAsa,śāstra,Kṣemarāja,philosophy,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,On author Kṣemarāja (main disciple of Abhinavagupta) and dating see Hamsa Michael Stainton. 2013. Poetry and Prayer: Stotras in the Religious and Literary History of Kashmir. PhD. dissertation; Columbia Univ.  http://hdl.handle.net/10022/AC:P:20485; pp. 129: 'Kṣemarāja (c. 1000-1025).',On author Kṣemarāja (main disciple of Abhinavagupta) and dating see Hamsa Michael Stainton. 2013. Poetry and Prayer: Stotras in the Religious and Literary History of Kashmir. PhD. dissertation; Columbia Univ.  http://hdl.handle.net/10022/AC:P:20485; pp. 129: 'Kṣemarāja (c. 1000-1025).',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Corrado Pensa. 1961. 'Il Bodhavilāsa di Kṣemarāja.' In: Rivista di Studi Orientali 36 (1961): 125-134.,n/a,n/a,bodhavilAsa,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bodhicaryāvatāra,BTWCorpus,buddh,bodhicaryAvatAra,lit,Śāntideva,poetry,madhyamaka,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on R. Mahoney,,Kate Crosby and Andrew Skilton. 1996. The Bodhicaryāvatāra. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā Ch. 9: Peter R. Oldmeadow. 1994. A study of the wisdom chapter (Prajñāpāramitā pariccheda) of the Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā of Prajñākaramati. Ph.D. thesis. Canberra: Australian National University.,bodhicaryAvatAra,R. Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,bodhicaryAvatArapaJjikA,śāstra,Prajñākaramati,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Date: 950-1030 CE. English translation of the ninth chapter by Oldmeadow. Date range  = date of Prajñākaramati; according to Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; s.v.,we have and English trs. Of the ninth ch. by Oldmeadow (see BTW Corpsu translations); Date range  = date of Prajñākaramati; according to PDB [Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism],GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1960,1. Louis Étienne Joseph Marie de La Vallée-Poussin. Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā = Prajñākaramati's commentary to the Bodhicaryāvatāra of Çāntideva. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal; 1901-1914. // 2. Dwarikadas Shastri. Bodhicaryāvatāraḥ: Prajñākaramatikr̥tapañjikayā sanāthaḥ / Áryaśāntidevaviracitaḥ ; Hindīrūpāntareṇa ca saṃvalitaḥ; sampādakaḥ; anuvādakaśca Dvārikādāsaśāstrī = Bodhicharyāvatāra of Ārya Śāntideva ; with the commentary Pañjikā of Śrī Prajñākaramati & Hindi translation / edited & translated by Swāmī Dwārikādās Śāstrī. Vārāṇasī : Bauddhabhāratī;  2001.,Hindī tr. Dwarikadas Shastri. Bodhicaryāvatāraḥ: Prajñākaramatikr̥tapañjikayā sanāthaḥ / Áryaśāntidevaviracitaḥ ; Hindīrūpāntareṇa ca saṃvalitaḥ; sampādakaḥ; anuvādakaśca Dvārikādāsaśāstrī = Bodhicharyāvatāra of Ārya Śāntideva ; with the commentary Pañjikā of Śrī Prajñākaramati & Hindi translation / edited & translated by Swāmī Dwārikādās Śāstrī. Vārāṇasī : Bauddhabhāratī;  2001.,bodhicaryAvatArapaJjikA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bodhicittavivaraṇa,BTWCorpus,buddh,bodhicittavivaraNa,śāstra,n/a,other,madhyamaka,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Fragmentary Sanskrit text; only verses 12_13_20_25_27_45_46_52_57_98_99 are extant; see Lindtner 1982; pp. 180-218. Traditional author attribution to Nāgārjuna which is also accepted by Lindtner 1982; p. 11. If Nāgārjuna is not accepted as the author text is difficult to date. Traditional author-ascription is contested: a later Tāntrika named Nāgārjuna or even several individuals with this name may have existed; cf. Ian Mabbett. 1998. The Problem of the Historical Nāgārjuna Revisited. Journal of the American Oriental Society; 118(3); 332. doi:10.2307/606062. Lindtner (1982: 11 and 180–1) considers BV a genuine work of Nāgārjuna. Westerhoff (2019: 203) states: 'a work not implausibly ascribed to Nāgārjuna' citing Lindtner 1982.,text is difficult to date; author-ascription a problem (was there a later tantric Nagarjuna or even several? Cf. Mabbett; I. (1998). The Problem of the Historical Nāgārjuna Revisited. Journal of the American Oriental Society; 118(3); 332. doi:10.2307/606062. Lindtner (1982: 11 and 180–1) considers BV a genuine work of Nāgārjuna. Westerhoff (2019: 203) says: 'a work not implausibly ascribed to Nāgārjuna' citing Lindtner. Skt. text fragmentary; only a few verses are extant (cf. Lindtner 1982: 181),GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on Lindtner 2003 page number=verse number-1,Christian Lindtner. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; 1990; pp. 180-217.,Christian Lindtner. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; 1990; pp. 180-217.,bodhicittavivaraNa,R. Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bodhicittotpādasūtraśāstra_retranslation,BuddhRetranslated,buddh,bodhicittotpAdasUtrazAstra,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,Traditional author ascription: Vasubandhu. Dating uncertain. Translated into Chinese by Kumārajīva; Latter Qin dynasty; 402-409 CE. Not much is known about this text. Restored/retranslated into Sanskrit from Chinese and summarized in Sanskrit by Bhadanta Shantibhiksu. 1949. Bodhicittotpāda Sūtraśāstra. VBA 2 (details of edition unknown). Portion reprinted in K. H. Potter. 1999. Buddhist Philosophy from 100 to 350 A.D. EIP vol. 8. Delhi: Motilal Barnassidas; pp. 647-649. See https://www.panditproject.org/entity/53920/print,Not much is known about this text… this is a reconstruction from the Chin.: 'Bodhicittotpādasūtraśāstra. Restored to Sanskrit from Chinese by Bhadanta Santi Bhiksu and summarized in Sanskrit. VBA 2; 1949. Portion reprinted EIP vol. 8; 1998; 647-649.' https://www.panditproject.org/entity/53920/print,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Bhadanta Shantibhiksu: Bodhicittotpāda Sūtra śāstra (1949; details of edition unknown),n/a,n/a,bodhicittotpAdasUtrazAstra,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
bodhipathapradīpa,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,bodhipathapradIpa,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Said to have been composed by Atiśa in Tholing monastery shortly after his arrival in Tibet in 1042 CE. No original Sanskrit text by Atiśa survive.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Losang Norbu Shastri. 1984. Bodhipathapradipa of Atisha. Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,n/a,n/a,bodhipathapradIpa,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
bodhisattvabhūmi,BTWCorpus,buddh,bodhisattvabhUmi,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,yogācāra,foundational,3. CE,3. CE,Traditional author ascription: Asaṅga,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by N. Dutt 1966,n/a,Artemus B. Engle. 2015. The Bodhisattva path to unsurpassed enlightenment. A complete translation of the Bodhisattvabhūmi. Boulder CO: Snow Lion.,bodhisattvabhUmi,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bodhisattvādikarmikamārgāvatāradeśanā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,bodhisattvAdikarmikamArgAvatAradezanA,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Dipankarasrijnana [=Dipamkarasrijnana = Atisa]: Bodhisattvadikarmikamargavataradesana (source unknown),n/a,n/a,bodhisattvAdikarmikamArgAvatAradezanA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
bodhisattvaprātimokṣasūtra,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,bodhisattvaprAtimokSasUtra,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,buddh,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Dating only tentative: 10.-11. CE; based on dating of the manuscript. Dutt: ‘Hence; we shall not be wide of the marked if we put the date of the present manuscript as the 12th century A.D. and it’s composition; say; about a century or two earlier; i.e.; about the 10th or 11th century A.D..' Dutt writes in the introduction to his edition: 'The whole manuscript is really a compilation of extracts from different works; two of which evidently are the Bodhisattvabhumi and the Upalipariprcchasutra ... The first part corresponds roughly to the first chapter (Ordination service) of the Kammavacam; detailing the formalities through which a candidate is to pass to undertake the discipline of a Bodhisattva. In the Bodhicaryavatara we have an account of the ceremony of initiation of a Bodhisattva but it is written not in the characterstic form and style of manual of initiation—the form and style in which the present ms. is written. It is in this manuscript that we for the first time come across the formal request and announcements necessary for the initiation of a devotee into the Mahayanic rules of discipline and I think this is the earliest book of its kind so far discovered.' (http://enlight.lib.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-BH/bh117539.htm),Dating: 10.-11. CE; Dutt: 'Hence; we shall not be wide of the marked if we put the date of the present manuscript as the 12th century A.D. and it s composition; say; about a century or two earlier; i;e.; about the 10th or 11th century A.D..' Dutt writes in introduction to his edition: 'The first part corresponds roughly to the first chapter (Ordination service) of the Kammavacam; detailing the formalities through which a candidate is to pass to undertake the discipline of a Bodhisattva. I the Bodhicaryavatara we have an account of 5theceremony of initiation of a Bodhisattva but it is written not in the characterstic form and style of manual of initiation-the form ands style in which the present ms. is written. I is in this manuscript that we of the first time come across the formal request and announcements necessary for the initiation of a devotee into the Mahayanic rules of discipline; and I think; this is the earliest book of its kind so far discovered.' (http://enlight.lib.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-BH/bh117539.htm),GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by Nalinaksa Dutt. 1931. Bodhisattva-prātimokṣa-sūtram. Calcutta: Calcutta Oriental Press; p 11-19. Pagination not available,n/a,n/a,bodhisattvaprAtimokSasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
bodhisattvayogacaryācatuḥśatakaṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bodhisattvayogacaryAcatuHzatakaTIkA,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Dating: 7th cent. CE. For partial translations into other languages; see Karen Lang. 1986. Āryadeva's Catuhśataka: on the Bodhisattva's cultivation of merit and knowledge. (Indikse Studier VII) Copenhagen: Akademisk; pp. 21-24.  Bhattacharya 1931 contains retranslated portions from Tibetan.,for dating problems see: Gudrun Bühnemann. 1987. 'Tarkarahasya and Vādarahasya.' In Philosophical Essays; professor Anantalal Thakur felicitation volume. Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar p. 186.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Kōshin Suzuki (ed.) 1994. Sanskrit Fragments and Tibetan Translation of Candrakīrti's Bodhisattvayogācāracatuḥśatakaṭīkā. Tokyo. And Manuscript edited by Suzuki,partial edition: eight to sixteen by Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya. 1931. The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva. Calcutta. // partial edition of ch. 7 of ṭīkā: Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya. 1928. 'The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva.' Proceedings and Transactions of the Fourth Oriental Conference; Allahabad.,Partial translation of chapter 7: Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya. 1928. 'The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva.' Proceedings and Transactions of the Fourth Oriental Conference; Allahabad.,bodhisattvayogacaryAcatuHzatakaTIkA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bodhisattvayogacaryācatuḥśatakaṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,candrakIrti_bodhisattvayogAcAracatuHzatakaTIkA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Dating: 7th cent. CE. For partial translations into other languages; see Karen Lang. 1986. Āryadeva's Catuhśataka: on the Bodhisattva's cultivation of merit and knowledge. (Indikse Studier VII) Copenhagen: Akademisk; pp. 21-24.  Bhattacharya 1931 contains retranslated portions from Tibetan.,for dating problems see: Gudrun Bühnemann. 1987. 'Tarkarahasya and Vādarahasya.' In Philosophical Essays; professor Anantalal Thakur felicitation volume. Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar p. 186.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Kōshin Suzuki (ed.) 1994. Sanskrit Fragments and Tibetan Translation of Candrakīrti's Bodhisattvayogācāracatuḥśatakaṭīkā. Tokyo. And Manuscript edited by Suzuki,partial edition: eight to sixteen by Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya. 1931. The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva. Calcutta. // partial edition of ch. 7 of ṭīkā: Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya. 1928. 'The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva.' Proceedings and Transactions of the Fourth Oriental Conference; Allahabad.,Partial translation of chapter 7: Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya. 1928. 'The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva.' Proceedings and Transactions of the Fourth Oriental Conference; Allahabad.,candrakIrti_bodhisattvayogAcAracatuHzatakaTIkA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
bodhisattvapiṭaka,BTWCorpus,buddh,bodhisattvapiTaka,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,1. BCE-1. CE,1. BCE-1. CE,Dating: 1st cent. BCE-1st cent. CE according to Buswell & Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 136. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism contains outdated information: 'text no longer extant'. However a manuscript of the bodhisatvapiṭaka was relatively recently obtained by J. Braarvig (Oslo) in China; editing in progress by Braarvig an F. Liland; so far chs. 1; 10; 11 have been edited.,dating: 1st cent. BCE-1st cent. CE; cf. Buswell & Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism p. 136,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Nov 2020,based on manuscripts; critical apparatus removed,n/a,BP 2012 by Jens Braarvig; Jens W. Borgland; Fredrik Liland; David Welsh and Sumittra Witoonchatree,bodhisattvapiTaka,Jens Braarvig; Jens W. Borgland; Fredrik Liland; David Welsh and Sumittra Witoonchatree,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bower_manuscript,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bower-manuscript,śāstra,n/a,vaidyaśāstra,buddh,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Hoernle dated the manuscript on paleographic grounds to a period c. 470-530 CE; see A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. 1891. Remarks on Birch Bark MS. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press. Calcutta; pp. 62–64. Sander suggested dating c. 500-550 CE; see Lore Sander. 1989. Origin and date of the Bower manuscript: a new approach. In Marianne Yaldiz and Wibke Lobo. Investigating Indian art: proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu iconography; held at the Museum of Indian Art; Berlin; in May 1986. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst; pp. 313-323.,See Lore Sander. n.d. 'Origin and date of the Bower manuscript: a new approach.' In Yaldiz; Marianne; and Wibke Lobo. 1989. Investigating Indian art: proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu iconography; held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst. pp. 313-323.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by August Friedrich Rudolf Hoernle. 1894. The Bower manuscript: facsimile leaves; Nagari transcript; romanised transliteration and English translation with notes. Part II - fasc. I Part II - fasc. I. (Archaeological Survey of India; New Imperial Series; 22). Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent government printing,August Friedrich Rudolf Hoernle. 1894. The Bower manuscript: facsimile leaves; Nagari transcript; romanised transliteration and English translation with notes. Part II - fasc. I Part II - fasc. I. (Archaeological Survey of India; New Imperial Series; 22). Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent government printing,August Friedrich Rudolf Hoernle. 1894. The Bower manuscript: facsimile leaves; Nagari transcript; romanised transliteration and English translation with notes. Part II - fasc. I Part II - fasc. I. (Archaeological Survey of India; New Imperial Series; 22). Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent government printing.,bower-manuscript,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
bower_manuscript,BuddhCorpus,buddh,bower_manuscript_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,n/a,vaidyaśāstra,buddh,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Hoernle dated the manuscript on paleographic grounds to a period c. 470-530 CE; see A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. 1891. Remarks on Birch Bark MS. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press. Calcutta; pp. 62–64. Sander suggested dating c. 500-550 CE; see Lore Sander. 1989. Origin and date of the Bower manuscript: a new approach. In Marianne Yaldiz and Wibke Lobo. Investigating Indian art: proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu iconography; held at the Museum of Indian Art; Berlin; in May 1986. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst; pp. 313-323.,See Lore Sander. n.d. 'Origin and date of the Bower manuscript: a new approach.' In Yaldiz; Marianne; and Wibke Lobo. 1989. Investigating Indian art: proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu iconography; held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst. pp. 313-323.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by August Friedrich Rudolf Hoernle. 1894. The Bower manuscript: facsimile leaves; Nagari transcript; romanised transliteration and English translation with notes. Part II - fasc. I Part II - fasc. I. (Archaeological Survey of India; New Imperial Series; 22). Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent government printing,August Friedrich Rudolf Hoernle. 1894. The Bower manuscript: facsimile leaves; Nagari transcript; romanised transliteration and English translation with notes. Part II - fasc. I Part II - fasc. I. (Archaeological Survey of India; New Imperial Series; 22). Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent government printing,August Friedrich Rudolf Hoernle. 1894. The Bower manuscript: facsimile leaves; Nagari transcript; romanised transliteration and English translation with notes. Part II - fasc. I Part II - fasc. I. (Archaeological Survey of India; New Imperial Series; 22). Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent government printing.,bower_manuscript_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
brahmabindūpaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,brahmabindUpaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,yoga,foundational,1. BCE-4. CE,1. BCE-4. CE,Belonging to the so-called Yoga-Upaniṣads; dating to period foundational only provisional; dating: 100 BCE-300 CE according to G. Flood. 1996. Introduction to Hinduism. p. 96,belonging to the so-called Yoga-Upaniṣads; dating to period foundational only provisional; dating: 100 BCE-300 CE according to G. Flood. 1996. Introduction to Hinduism. p. 96,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. 1872. The Atharvana-Upanishads. (Bibliotheca Indica 76). Calcutta: Ganesha Press.,Mahādeva Śāstrī. 1920. Yoga-Upaniṣads. Adyar,Paul Deussen [1897]. 2010. Sixty Upaniṣads of the Veda. Translated from German by V.M. Bedekar and G.B. Palsule. Delhi: Motilal Barnassidass; pp. 687-90,brahmabindUpaniSad,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmāṇḍapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,brahmANDapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Śaiva,classical,n/a,n/a,date range: 'The dates proposed for the Brahmāṇḍā. vary; from the fourth century B.C. to between A.D. 400 and 600 and the assumption that it reached its present state ca. A.D. 1000’ ; see Rocher 1986. The Purāṇas p. 157; said to have been originally identical with the Vāyupurāṇa,date range: 'The dates proposed for the Brahmāṇḍā. vary; from the fourth century B.C. to between A.D. 400 and 600 and the assumption that it reached its present state ca. A.D. 1000’ ; see Rocher 1986. The Purāṇas p. 157; said to have been originally identical with the Vāyupurāṇa,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,Brahmanda-Purana Part 1 (38 Adhyayas) based on the ed. Bombay: Venkatesvara Steam Press; reamining part based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,numerous English trs. see: https://archive.org/search.php?query=Brahmanda+purana&page=2,brahmANDapurANa,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,brahmapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,vaiṣṇava,commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,traditional author ascription: Vyāsa; date 13th-14th cent. CE according to Wilson quoted in L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II p. 154-56.,traditional author ascription: Vyāsa; date 13th-14th cent. CE according to Wilson quoted in L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II p. 154-56.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Hari Nārāyana Āpte. 1895. Mahāmuniśrīmadvyāsapraṇītaṃ Brahmapurāṇam. Ānandāśramasaṃskṛtagranthāvaliḥ Granthāṅkaḥ no. 28. Puṇyākhyapattane: Ānandāśramamudraṇālaye; and Ranganāthaśāstrī Vaidya. 1963. Atha Brahmamahāpurāṇaṃ prārabhyate. Bombay: Shrivenkateshwar Steam Press.,n/a,n/a,brahmapurANa,e-text by Peter Schreiner and Renate Söhnen; Tübingen Purāṇa Project; Editing and conversion to TEI markup by Richard Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmasaṃhitā_adhyaya5_with_digarśinīṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,brahmasaMhitA_5_comm,saṃhitā,Jīva Gosvāmin,ritual_śāstra,Vaiṣṇava(Pañcarātra),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,date range 10th-17th cent. CE pertains to Vaiṣṇava saṃhitās in general; some may be dated before  10. CE while most are much later; cf. Colas. Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās p. 155; dating: c. 1300 CE according to Mistsunori Matsubara; see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brahma_Samhita; dating of commentator Jīva Gosvāmin: c. 1560 according to Potter K.; S. Maharaj. 'Jīva Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85910/person. Updated on June 01 2019.,date range 10th-17th cent. CE pertains to Vaiṣṇava saṃhitās in general; some may be dated before  10. CE while most are much later; cf. Colas. Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās p. 155; dating: c. 1300 CE according to Mistsunori Matsubara; see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brahma_Samhita; dating of commentator Jīva Gosvāmin: c. 1560 according to Potter K.; S. Maharaj. 'Jīva Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85910/person. Updated on June 01 2019.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,Brahma-Samhita: Adhyaya 5 with Jiva Gosvami's commentary Digdarsanatika based on Haridas Shastri's edition 1981,Edited with Gaurakiśora Gosvāmi's Vedāntatīrtha. Calcutta 1943; for more editions see Potter K. 'Digarśinī on a Brahmasaṃhitā.'’ Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/90998/work. Updated on March 18 2017,n/a,brahmasaMhitA_5_comm,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmasiddhi,RefCorpus,hindu,mandanamizra-brahmasiddhi,śāstra,Maṇḍana_Miśra,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,For author dates: 660-720 CE (Allen Thrasher) and general description of work brahmasiddhi see K.H. Potter. EIP Vol 3. pp. 346-420. Maṇḍana was older contemporary of Śaṃkarācārya.,For author dates: 660-720 CE (Allen Thrasher) and general description of work brahmasiddhi see K.H. Potter. EIP Vol 3. pp. 346-420. Maṇḍana was older contemporary of Śaṃkarācārya.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by S. Kuppuswami Sastri. 1937. Brahmasiddhi. (Madras Government Oriental Series 4). Madras: Government Press. [Reprint: Delhi: Sri Satguru 1984].,Edited and translated by P.P.S.Sastri and S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Two volumes. Unpublished; handwritten ms. Madras University 1936,Brahmakāṇḍa edited and translated into German by Tilmann Vetter. Maṇḍanamiśra's Brahmasiddhiḥ--Brahmakāṇḍa: Übersetzung  Einleitung und Anmerkungen. OAWV 7 (1969),mandanamizra-brahmasiddhi,Diwakar Acharya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmasūtra_1.1-1.3_with_the_Bhāṣya_by_Madhva(Ānandatīrtha)_and_Jagannāthatīrthas_Dīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,bAdarAyaNa_brahmasUtra1;1-1;3_comm_subcomm,śāstra,Madhva&Jagannāthatīrtha,philosophy,Dvaita_Vedānta,commentarial,13.–18. CE,13.–18. CE,dates Mādhva: 1238–1317 according to Potter K.; L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on 16 February 2017 02:15 pm IST. Alt. names of Mādhva: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha; dates of Jaganātha Tīrtha c. 1745 CE according to Potter panditproject.org/entity/86328/person,dates Mādhva: 1238–1317 according to Potter K.; L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on 16 February 2017 02:15 pm IST. Alt. names of Mādhva: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha; dates of Jaganātha Tīrtha c. 1745 CE according to Potter panditproject.org/entity/86328/person,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by Gopālakṛṣṇācārya. 1900. Śrīmad-Brahmasūtrāṇi Śrīmaj-Jagannātha-yati-kṛta-ṭippaṇī-saṃvalita-Śrīman-Madhva-Bhāṣya-sametāni. Madras: The Grove Press.,Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1933,Book I.1.1-13 translated; with Madhva's Bhāṣya and Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā; in The Ekantin; Dharwar 1926 ff. See panditproject.org/entity/89940/work,bAdarAyaNa_brahmasUtra1;1-1;3_comm_subcomm,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmasūtra_with_Govindānandas_ratnaprabhāvyākhyā_a_subcommentary_on_Śaṃkaras_śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,bAdarAyaNa_brahmasUtra_subcomm,śāstra,Govindānanda,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,according to GRETIL file header sūtra text was added to cty; sūtra text removed. date of activity of author 17th cent. CE according to Potter K. 'Govindānanda Sarasvatī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86099/person. Updated on 18 March 2017 04:57 am IST.,according to GRETIL file header sūtra text was added to cty; sūtra text removed. date of activity of author 17th cent. CE according to Potter K. 'Govindānanda Sarasvatī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86099/person. Updated on 18 March 2017 04:57 am IST.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,bAdarAyaNa_brahmasUtra_subcomm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmasūtra_with_Śaṃkara's_śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,bAdarAyaNa_brahmasUtra_comm,śāstra,Śaṃkara,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,date = accepted date of Śaṅkarācārya; dating Brahmasūtras 2nd cent. BCE–2nd cent. CE according to Potter EIP Vol. 3 p. 10. Brahmasūtras also called Vedāntasūtras or Śārīrakamīmāṃsāsūtras; one of the prasthānatrayī of Vedāntic Philosophy,date = accepted date of Śaṅkarācārya; dating Brahmasūtras 2nd cent. BCE–2nd cent. CE according to Potter EIP Vol. 3 p. 10. Brahmasūtras also called Vedāntasūtras or Śārīrakamīmāṃsāsūtras; one of the prasthānatrayī of Vedāntic Philosophy,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,bAdarAyaNa_brahmasUtra_comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
brahmasūtra2_with_Vācaspatis_bhāmatī_a_subcommentary_on_Śaṃkaras_śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAmatI_brahmasUtrazaGkarabhASya,śāstra,Vācaspati_Miśra,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,subcommentary on Śaṃkara's śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya or Brahmasūtrabhāṣya; this has alt. version on GRETIL without sutra text: sa_vAcaspatimizra-bhAmati.xml which I have not included.,subcommentary on Śaṃkara's śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya or Brahmasūtrabhāṣya; this has alt. version on GRETIL without sutra text: sa_vAcaspatimizra-bhAmati.xml which I have not included.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,bhAmatI_brahmasUtrazaGkarabhASya,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad_Kāṇva_recension_with_commentary_ascribed_to_Śaṃkara,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhadAraNyakopaniSad_kANva_recension_comm,upaniṣad,Śaṃkara,upaniṣad,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,concluding section of the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa belonging to the White Yajurveda; The Kāṇva recension contains accents (seem not to have been reproduced in GRETIL version); cf. P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. OUP; p. 29: 'The two recensions [ie. Kāṇva and Mādhyandina] present basically the same text; although there are differences in some significant readings and in the arrangement of individual sections.' dating based on author of commentary Śaṅkara: 8th-9th cent. CE; see also W. Rau. 1960. 'Bemerkungen zu Sankaras Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.' Paideuma: Mitteilungen zur Kulturkunde 7: 115-21.,concluding section of the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa belonging to the White Yajurveda; The Kāṇva recension contains accents (seem not to have been reproduced in GRETIL version); cf. P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. OUP; p. 29: 'The two recensions [ie. Kāṇva and Mādhyandina] present basically the same text; although there are differences in some significant readings and in the arrangement of individual sections.' dating based on author of commentary Śaṅkara: 8th-9th cent. CE; see also W. Rau. 1960. 'Bemerkungen zu Sankaras Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.' Paideuma: Mitteilungen zur Kulturkunde 7: 115-21.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,D. Maue. 1976. Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad I: Versuch einer kritischen Ausgabe nach akzentuierten Handschriften der Kāṇva-Rezension mit einer Einleitung und Anmerkungen. Unpublished doctoral dissertation. University of GieBen.,P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. OUP; pp. 29-165.,bRhadAraNyakopaniSad_kANva_recension_comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bṛhadyamasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhadyamasmRti,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This is another version of the Yamasmṛti termed Bṛhadyamasmṛti in the editions but not in mss. containing 182 verses in 5 adhyāyas. Date of composition unknown. Extant versions of the Yamasmṛti may originate in a no longer extant *Yamadharmaśāstra. Oldest identified manuscript of Yamasmṛti dates to 1620 CE; see Jürgen Neuß. 2011. Untersuchungen zur Textgeschichte der Yamasmṛti. Berlin. MA-thesis Free University Berlin. second revised edition published in the  GRETIL e-library; p. 8,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Vinayaka Ganesa Apte. Smṛtīnāṃ Samuccayaḥ. Pune: Ānandāśramasaṃskṛtagranthāvaliḥ 48; pp. 99-107,,,bRhadyamasmRti,Jürgen Neuß,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bṛhadyātrā,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhadyAtrA,śāstra,Varāhamihira,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Astrological work on pilgrimage? GRETIL header states this version based Pingree's edition of yogayātrā but this seems to be entirely different text compared to yogayātrā; Jha's edition. The title of Pingree's edition is bṛhadyātrā.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by David  Pingree. ed. 1972. Brhadyatra. Government of Tamil Nadu.,,,bRhadyAtrA,Mizue Sugita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bṛhajjātaka,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhajjAtaka,śāstra,Varāhamihira,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,A standard textbook on what has been called Vedic astrology.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. of Oriental Books Reprint Corporation. Second Edition. 1979,,,bRhajjAtaka,Mizue Sugita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
bṛhaspatismṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhaspatismRti,śāstra,bṛhaspati,policy,dharmaśāstra,foundational,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,Aiyangar; p. 185: “All the evidence is one-pointed and tends to place most of the extant fragments of Bṛhaspati; considered as parts of a dharmaśastra; bearing his name; in the second century B.C.”.,,GRETIL accessed May 2022,based oh the ed. by K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar. Bṛhaspatismṛti (Reconstructed). Baroda 1941 (Gaekwad Oriental Series 85).,,partial translation; J. Jolly. S.B.E.; XXXIII; Oxford; 1889. (reprint Delhi; 1965).,bRhaspatismRti,Input by Yasuke Ikari and Akihiko Akamatsu. Joint Seminar on ‘Law (dharma) and Society in Classical India’ headed by Prof. Y. Ikari at the Institute for Research in Humanities; Kyoto Universty. ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,RECONSTITUTED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_May2022,NA
bṛhatsaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhatsaMhitA,śāstra,Varāhamihira,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Work is classified as jyotiḥśāstra but actually brings together many different subjects including Sanskrit prosody.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by A.V.Tripathi. Sarasvati Bhavan Granthamala Edition. All references to Kern's translation and edition and variant readings removed. ,,,bRhatsaMhitA,Michio Yano and Mizue Sugita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
buddhabalādhānaprātihāryavikurvāṇanirdeśasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,buddhabalAdhAnaprAtihAryavikurvANanirdezasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Dating tentative; see K.H. Potter. 2003. Buddhist Philosophy from 350 to 600 A.D. EIP vol. 9. Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass; p. 593. Text appears not to exist in Chinese translation. General date of Gilgit manuscripts: c. 5.-8. cent. CE. Schopen writes in his edition on p. 320: 'Dutt's handling of this situation is as is all work on the Gilgit Ms. material far from satisfactory; and furthermore adds that Dutt reconstructed large parts of the lost Sanskrit texts (on the left margin of the mss. 7-19 akṣaras are missing in each line); 'but his reconstructions from Tibetan are almost always carelessly done; only vaguely approximate; not accurately marked or not marked at all; and some are patently wrong.' Schopen's ed. is incomplete.,Schopen writes in his edition on p. 320: 'Dutt's handling of this situation is; as is all work on the Gilgit Ms. material; far from satisfactory; and furthermore adds that Dutt reconstructed large parts of the lost Sanskrit texts (on the left margin of the mss. 7-19 akṣaras are missing in each line) ; 'but his reconstructions from Tibetan are almost always carelessly done; only vaguely approximate; not accurately marked or not marked at all; and some are patently wrong.' Although an incomplete text; it would be better to use Schopen's ed.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by G. Schopen 1978; page number = folio no. of R. Vira and L. Chandra; Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts; Part 7 New Delhi 1974; x = missing akṣaras; daṇḍas supplied from the GRETIL version of N. Dutt. Gilgit Manuscripts Vol IV. Delhi 1984 pp. 173-183.,GREGORY SCHOPEN. THE FIVE LEAVES OF THE BUDDHABALĀDHĀNAPRĀTI-HĀRYAVIKURVĀṆANIRDEŚA-SŪTRA FOUND AT GILGIT. Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 5; No. 4 (August 1978); pp. 319-336. https://www.jstor.org/stable/23440749,GREGORY SCHOPEN. THE FIVE LEAVES OF THE BUDDHABALĀDHĀNAPRĀTI-HĀRYAVIKURVĀṆANIRDEŚA-SŪTRA FOUND AT GILGIT. Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 5; No. 4 (August 1978); pp. 319-336. https://www.jstor.org/stable/23440749; From the Tib.: Buddhavacana Translation Group (Vienna); trs. The Teaching on the Extraordinary Transformation that is the Miracle of Attaining the Buddha’s Powers (Buddha­balādhāna­prātihārya­vikurvāṇa­nirdeśa; Toh 186). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; 2016. https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-061-006.html#translation,buddhabalAdhAnaprAtihAryavikurvANanirdezasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project and B. GalasekHul,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
buddhabalādhānaprātihāryavikurvāṇanirdeśasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,buddhabalAdhAnaprAtihAryavikurvANanirdezasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Dating tentative; see K.H. Potter. 2003. Buddhist Philosophy from 350 to 600 A.D. EIP vol. 9. Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass; p. 593. Text appears not to exist in Chinese translation. General date of Gilgit manuscripts: c. 5.-8. cent. CE. Schopen writes in his edition on p. 320: 'Dutt's handling of this situation is as is all work on the Gilgit Ms. material far from satisfactory’; and furthermore adds that Dutt reconstructed large parts of the lost Sanskrit texts (on the left margin of the mss. 7-19 akṣaras are missing in each line); 'but his reconstructions from Tibetan are almost always carelessly done; only vaguely approximate; not accurately marked or not marked at all; and some are patently wrong.' Schopen's ed. is incomplete.,Schopen writes in his edition on p. 320: 'Dutt's handling of this situation is; as is all work on the Gilgit Ms. material; far from satisfactory; and furthermore adds that Dutt reconstructed large parts of the lost Sanskrit texts (on the left margin of the mss. 7-19 akṣaras are missing in each line) ; 'but his reconstructions from Tibetan are almost always carelessly done; only vaguely approximate; not accurately marked or not marked at all; and some are patently wrong.' Although an incomplete text; it would be better to use Schopen's ed.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by G. Schopen 1978; page number = folio no. of R. Vira and L. Chandra; Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts; Part 7 New Delhi 1974; x = missing akṣaras; daṇḍas supplied from the GRETIL version of N. Dutt. Gilgit Manuscripts Vol IV. Delhi 1984 pp. 173-183.,GREGORY SCHOPEN. THE FIVE LEAVES OF THE BUDDHABALĀDHĀNAPRĀTI-HĀRYAVIKURVĀṆANIRDEŚA-SŪTRA FOUND AT GILGIT. Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 5; No. 4 (August 1978); pp. 319-336.  https://www.jstor.org/stable/23440749,GREGORY SCHOPEN. THE FIVE LEAVES OF THE BUDDHABALĀDHĀNAPRĀTI-HĀRYAVIKURVĀṆANIRDEŚA-SŪTRA FOUND AT GILGIT. Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 5; No. 4 (August 1978); pp. 319-336. https://www.jstor.org/stable/23440749; From the Tib.: Buddhavacana Translation Group (Vienna); trs. The Teaching on the Extraordinary Transformation that is the Miracle of Attaining the Buddha’s Powers (Buddha­balādhāna­prātihārya­vikurvāṇa­nirdeśa; Toh 186). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; 2016. https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-061-006.html#translation,buddhabalAdhAnaprAtihAryavikurvANanirdezasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project and B. GalasekHul,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
buddhacarita,BTWCorpus,buddh,buddhacarita,lit,aśvaghoṣa,poetry,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,,revision 2018—02—23-bc577 sahāyaḥ changed to sahāyāḥ by Arlo Griffiths,GRETIL accessed May 2020,based on the edition by E Johnston 1935 page number = chapterverse number — 1,,Patrick Olivelle. 2009. Life of the Buddha. New York: New York University Press.,buddhacarita,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,0.38
buddhagadyaya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,buddhagadyaya,stotra,unknown,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,No detailed information on this work or dating found. This seems to be a Sri Lankan Vajrayana poem. See; however; Rangama Chandawimala. 2016. Heterodox Buddhism: The School of Abhayagiri. Revised PhD dissertation. University of Hongkong. Colombo; pp. 210-11. There is also a Buddhagajjaya mentioned in a Wikipedia article https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thotagamuwe_Sri_Rahula_Thera#cite_ref-cas_3-0 dated to 1430 and ascribed to one Thotagamuwe Sri Rahula Thero. It's not clear at all whether this is the same work or not.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,buddhagadyaya,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,7.97
buddhakapālatantra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,buddhakapAlatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,A yoginītantra.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by  Luo Hong. 2010. The Buddhakapalatantra: chapters 9 to 14. Critically edited and translated by Luo Hong. Hamburg: Asien-Afrika-Institut.,,Luo Hong. 2010. The Buddhakapalatantra: chapters 9 to 14. Critically edited and translated by Luo Hong. Hamburg: Asien-Afrika-Institut.,buddhakapAlatantra,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
buddhamata,BuddhCorpus,buddh,buddhamata,lit,n/a,nāṭya/alaṃkāraśastra,secular,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This appears to be a drama/nāṭya. No information on this text found.  ,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,buddhamata,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,8.88
buddhist_stotras,BTWCorpus,buddh,buddhist_stotras,stotra,several,poetry,buddh,foundational,3. CE,3. CE,Several authors: Mātṛceta; Aśvaghoṣa; includes praṇāmastava /anaparāddhastotra /sattvārādhanastava /munayastava /rahulastava /saṅghastotrastava /and_other_hymns. See Jens-Uwe Hartmann. 1988. 'Neue Aśvaghośa- und Mātṛceṭa-Fragmente aus Ostturkistan.' Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen,Unable to access original publications/editions except for Hartmann 1988; so I don't know if they contain translations of fragments; fragments collection of stotras from the Turfan Finds cobbled together from publications of Hartmann; Levi; and Schlingloff; authors: Mātṛceta and Aśvaghoṣa (and some unknown); M. and A. were highly appreciated authors in Central Asian Buddhism; see Jens-Uwe Hartmann. 1988. 'Neue Aśvaghośa- und Mātṛceṭa-Fragmente aus Ostturkistan.' Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/4d10d77b-ec4f-43e0-996d-c462c4b7c8a9,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by J.U. Hartmann 1988; J.U. Hartmann 1997; S. Lévi 1929; D. Schlingloff 1955,n/a,No translation for anaparaddhastotra available. Unknown Stotra and praṇāmastava translation; in Hartmann 1988; p. 90; on ibid.; p. 91-92. sattvārādhanastotra in Hartmann 2007; others in Schlingloff 1955; Buddhistische stotras aus Ostturkestan,buddhist_stotras,J.U. Hartmann,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,1.89
buddhist_yoga_manual,BuddhCorpus,buddh,buddhist_yoga_manual_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,n/a,other,sarvāstivāda,commentarial,after 5. CE,after 5. CE,Dating tentative. Original title lost; alternative genre: sādhana; alternative tradition: mūlasarvāstivāda; see D. Schlingloff; J.U. Hartmann; H.-J. Röllicke. 2006. Ein Buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch; pp. viii and 326,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by D. Schlingloff 1964,,Dieter Schlingloff: Jens-Uwe Hartmann; and Hermann-Josef Röllicke. 2006. Ein Buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch: unveränderter Nachdruck der Ausgabe von 1964 unter Beigabe aller seither bekannt gewordenen Fragmente. Munchen: Iudicium.,buddhist_yoga_manual_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,0.28
buddhist_yoga_manual,BuddhCorpus,buddh,buddhist_yoga_manual,śāstra,n/a,other,sarvāstivāda,commentarial,after 5. CE,after 5. CE,Dating tentative. Original title lost; alternative genre: sādhana; alternative tradition: mūlasarvāstivāda; see D. Schlingloff; J.U. Hartmann; H.-J. Röllicke. 2006. Ein Buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch; pp. viii and 326,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by D. Schlingloff 1964,,Dieter Schlingloff: Jens-Uwe Hartmann; and Hermann-Josef Röllicke. 2006. Ein Buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch: unveränderter Nachdruck der Ausgabe von 1964 unter Beigabe aller seither bekannt gewordenen Fragmente. Munchen: Iudicium.,buddhist_yoga_manual,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,0.28
caitanyacandrāmṛta,RefCorpus,hindu,caitanyacandrAmRta,stotra,Prabodhānanda_Sarasvatī,stotra,Vaiṣṇava(Caitanya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,On activity year of Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī: c. 1575 CE see Potter K. 'Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85940/person. Updated on March 18 2017. Genre and discourse stotra tentative. Cf. Tony K. Stewart. 2010. The final word: the Caitanya caritāmṛta and the grammar of religious tradition. New York: Oxford University Press; p. 303: 'a hundred verse Sanskrit theological statement about Caitanya.',On activity year of Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī: c. 1575 CE see Potter K. 'Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85940/person. Updated on March 18 2017. Genre and discourse stotra tentative. Cf. Tony K. Stewart. 2010. The final word: the Caitanya caritāmṛta and the grammar of religious tradition. New York: Oxford University Press; p. 303: 'a hundred verse Sanskrit theological statement about Caitanya.',GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. 1926. Caitanyacandrāmṛta. Calcutta: Gauḍīya Math.,n/a,caitanyacandrAmRta,unknown,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
cakradatta,RefCorpus,n/a,cakradatta,śāstra,Cakrapāṇidatta,other,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Text on Āyurveda Indian Medicine. Alternative title: cikitsāsaṅgraha. Dating according to Potter: 1075 CE; year of activity Cakrapāṇidatta https://www.panditproject.org/entity/40945/person,text (summary?) on Āyurveda Indian Medicine; alternative/other title: cikitsāsaṅgraha; dating according to Potter: 1075 CE year of activity Cakrapāṇidatta https://www.panditproject.org/entity/40945/person,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Hariprasāda Śarmā (ed). Cakradattanāmamahāvaidyapraṇītaḥ. Cakradattaḥ. By Cakrapāṇidatta. Mumbai: Nirṇayasāgara Press. 1893.,n/a,n/a,cakradatta,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; Prepared for SARIT Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
cakrasaṃvaratantra_complete,BuddhCorpus,buddh,cakrasaMvaratantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Alternative title: Śrīherukābhidhāna. ,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Janardan Shastri Pandey. 2002. Śrīherukābhidhānaṃ Cakrasaṃvaratantram with the Vivṛti Commentary of Bhavabhaṭṭa. 2 vols. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,,,cakrasaMvaratantra,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
camatkāracandrikā,RefCorpus,hindu,camatkAracandrikA,śāstra,Viśveśvara,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,See D. Shulman. Notes on camatkāra. In Shaul Migron and David Dean Shulman. 2010. Language Ritual and Poetics in Ancient India and Iran: studies in honor of Shaul Migron. Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? ,,,camatkAracandrikA,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
candrāloka,RefCorpus,hindu,candrAloka,śāstra,Jayadeva_Pīyūṣavarṣa,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,12.-14. CE,12.-14. CE,Handbook on the theory of poetry; author: Jayadeva Pīyūṣavarṣa(NOT identical with the author of the Gītāgovinda); see Lienhard 1984; p. 205; For dating and discussion see: David Mellins. 'Unraveling the Kāvyaprakāśa': Jayadeva Pīyūṣavarṣa's Idiosyncratic Sequence of Topics in the Candrāloka.' Journal of Indian Philosophy 35 no. 3 (2007): 227-51. Accessed March 26; 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/23497450.,Handbook on the theory of poetry; author: Jayadeva Pīyūṣavarṣa(NOT identical with the author of the Gītāgovinda); see Lienhard 1984; p. 205; For dating and discussion see: David Mellins. 'Unraveling the Kāvyaprakāśa': Jayadeva Pīyūṣavarṣa's Idiosyncratic Sequence of Topics in the Candrāloka.' Journal of Indian Philosophy 35 no. 3 (2007): 227-51. Accessed March 26; 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/23497450.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,Jayadeva (alias Pīyūṣavarṣa): Candrāloka. Based on the thesis by Réginald Beyaert (forthcoming),Reginald Beyaert. 1998. Le Candrāloka de Jayadeva: un classique de la poétique sanskrite: étude; texte et traduction. Lille: Atelier National de Reproduction des Thèses.,Reginald Beyaert. 1998. Le Candrāloka de Jayadeva: un classique de la poétique sanskrite: étude; texte et traduction. Lille: Atelier National de Reproduction des Thèses.,candrAloka,Réginald Beyaert,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
candrasūtra,BuddhSkt2021,buddh,candrasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,,n/a,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Klaus Wille. 'Neue Fragmente des Candrasūtra.' Bauddhasāhityastabakāvalī. Essays and Studies on Buddhist Sanskrit Literature dedicated to Claus Vogel by Colleagues; Students; and Friends. ed. D. Dimitrov; M. Hahn; and R. Steiner. Marburg 2008 (Indica et Tibetica 36); pp. 339-351; restoration consisting of more than 2 syllables /akṣaras replaced by xxx; page numbers = paragraph numbers; avagrahas replaced by a,E. Waldschmidt. 1989. Ausgewählte kleine Schriften. Hrsg. von Heinz Bechert und Petra Kieffer-Pülz. [Glasenapp-Stiftung 29]. Stuttgart 1989.,n/a,candrasUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
carakasaṃhitā_w_cty_āyurvedadīpikā,RefCorpus,n/a,AyurvedadIpikA,śāstra,Caraka&Dṛḍhabala&Cakrapāṇidatta,other,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,foundational,1. BCE-4. CE,1. BCE-4. CE,Date range: 100BCE-300 CE. One of the so-called 'great three' (bṛhattrayī) or 'old three' (vṛddhatrayī) works of Āyurveda together with Suśrutasaḥitā and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā; alternative title: Carakatātparyaṭīkā; Principle commentary on the Carakasaṃhitā; Traditionally thought to be Caraka’s redaction of an earlier divinely revealed work on Medicine called Agniveśatantra. See Ph. Maas. 'On what became of the Carakasaṃhitā after Dṛḍhabala’s revision.' In eJIM 2010. Dṛḍhabala is another redactor c. 5th cent. CE. Cf. also note on https://www.panditproject.org/entity/41458/work : 'An early version was composed some time between 100 BC-200 AD. This work was revised by Caraka sometime between 0-300CE. Cty: alternative title: Carakatātparyaṭīkā; Principle commentary on the Carakasaṃhitā; date: 11th cent. CE. Caraka said to be contemporary of Kaṇiṣka (1st-2nd cent. CE); see A.L. Basham. The Practice of Medicine in Ancient and Medieval India p. 20-21,one of the so-called 'great three' (bṛhattrayī) or 'old three' (vṛddhatrayī) works of Āyurveda together with Suśrutasaḥitā and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā; alternative title: Carakatātparyaṭīkā; Principle commentary on the Carakasaṃhitā; Traditionally thought to be Caraka’s redaction of an earlier divinely revealed work on Medicine called Agniveśatantra. See Ph. Maas. 'On what became of the Carakasaṃhitā after Dṛḍhabala’s revision.' In eJIM 2010. Dṛḍhabala is another redactor c. 5th cent. CE. Cf. also note on  https://www.panditproject.org/entity/41458/work : 'An early version was composed some time between 100 BC-200 AD. This work was revised by Caraka sometime between 0-300CE. Cty: alternative title: Carakatātparyaṭīkā; Principle commentary on the Carakasaṃhitā; date: 11th cent. CE. Caraka said to be contemporary of Kaṇiṣka (1st-2nd cent. CE); see A.L. Basham. The Practice of Medicine in Ancient and Medieval India p. 20-21,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Yādavaśarman Trivikramātmaja Ācārya (ed). Carakasaṃhitā = The Charakasaṃhitā of Agniveśa revised by Charaka and Dṛiḍhabala With the Āyurveda-dīpikā Commentary of Chakrapāṇidatta. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. 1981.,mutiple editions of base-texts Carakasaṃhitā; see: https://www.istb.univie.ac.at/caraka/Materials/120.html,n/a,AyurvedadIpikA,data entry by: Tsutomu Yamashita; Yasutaka Muroya; Yukio Yamanaka and Madhu K. P.; TEI encoding: Dominik Wujastyk,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
caryāmelāpakapradīpa,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,caryAmelApakapradIpa,tantra,āryadeva,tantra,tantra,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,Dating 850-1000 CE; see Christian K. Wedemeyer. 2007. Āryadeva's lamp that integrates the practices. caryāmelāpakapradīpa: the gradual path of vajrayāna buddhism according to the esoteric community noble tradition. New York: American Institute of Buddhist Studies at Columbia University; p. 14.,dating according to Wedemeyer; Christian K. 2007. Āryadeva's Lamp that integrates the practices (Caryāmelāpakapradīpa): the gradual path of Vajrayāna Buddhism according to the esoteric community noble tradition. New York: American Institute of Buddhist Studies at Columbia University; p. 14: 850–1000 CE,sarit accessed dec 2020,based on the ed . by wedemeyer 2007 ; textcritical notes removed ; verse  number = chapter and paragraph  number of skt . ed . ; page  number = page  number wedemeyer 2007 ; cross refs removed,n/a,Wedemeyer; Christian K. 2007. Āryadeva's Lamp that integrates the practices (Caryāmelāpakapradīpa): the gradual path of Vajrayāna Buddhism according to the esoteric community noble tradition. New York: American Institute of Buddhist Studies at Columbia University; p. 14.,caryAmelApakapradIpa,Richard Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
caryāsaṃgraha,BuddhCorpus,buddh,caryAsaMgraha,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,No information on dating found. The full title of the book on Worldcat is: Jagannātha Upādhyāya and Bhakti De. 2012. Caryāsaṅgrahaḥ. A collection of Cāryagīti collected from Nepal by the late Professor Jagannath Upadhyaya. Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā. Sarnath Varanasi: Central University of Tibetan Studies. Spiritual songs of Buddhist tantric masters.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Dr. Bhakti De. 2012. Caryāsaṃgrahaḥ. Central University of Tibetan Studies. Varanasi. Text contains Prakrit or Apabhraṃśa with Sanskrit equivalents in parentheses,,,caryAsaMgraha,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
caryāsaṃgrahapradīpa,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,caryAsaMgrahapradIpa_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,G. Tucci. 1986. Minor Buddhist Texts. This text must be Tibetan Translation of Atiśa's caryasamgrahapradipa or author attribution wrong. The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost.,Unable to access Tucci; Minor Buddhist Texts (1986)?? But this text must be Tib. Tr. of Atiśa's caryasamgrahapradipa; or author attribution wrong!,GRETIL accessed Oct 2019,based on the ed. by G. Tucci. 1986. Minor Buddhist Texts. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas; pp. 201-203.,n/a,n/a,caryAsaMgrahapradIpa_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
catuḥśatakavṛtti_Ch12-13,BTWCorpus,buddh,catuHzatakavRttiCh12&13,śāstra,Candrakīrti,philosophy_commentary,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,The CS is only conserved in Sanskrit in the incomplete eleventh century manuscript discovered by Haraprasād Shāstrī ,,PDF,based on the ed. by Tom J. F. Tillemans. The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva; chapters XII and XIII; with the commentaries of Dharmapāla and Candrakīrti: Introduction; translation; Sanskrit; Tibetan and Chinese texts; notes. Vol. II Texts and Indexes. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde; Heft 24; 1 & 2. Arbeitskreits für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien; Vienna 1990.,Vaidya (1923) and Lang (1986),Tom J. F. Tillemans. The Catuḥśataka of Āryadeva; chapters XII and XIII; with the commentaries of Dharmapāla and Candrakīrti: Introduction; translation; Sanskrit; Tibetan and Chinese texts; notes. Vol. I. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde; Heft 24; 1 & 2. Arbeitskreits für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien; Vienna 1990.,catuHzatakavRttiCh12&13,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
catuḥśatikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,catuHzatikA,śāstra,Āryadeva,philosophy,madhyamaka,foundational,2.-3. CE,2.-3. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by B. Jain 1971 - reconstructions removed,,Karen Lang. 1986. Āryadeva's Catuḥśataka: on the bodhisattva's cultivation of merit and knowledge. Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag.,catuHzatikA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
catuḥślokī,RefCorpus,hindu,catuHzlokI,lit,Yāmuna,poetry,vaiṣṇava,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Tradition: Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta. See Potter K. Yāmuna. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85349/person. Updated on March 18 2017,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? ,,,catuHzlokI,Sadanori Ishitobi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
catuḥstavasamāsārtha,BTWCorpus,buddh,catuHstavasamAsArtha,stotra,Amṛtākara,commentary,madhyamaka,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,A commentary on the catuḥstava ascribed to Nāgārjuna.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. Tucci 1956,,no translation available,catuHstavasamAsArtha,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
caturdharmanirdeśasūtra,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,caturdharmanirdezasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,The GRETIL version is reconstructed from the Tibetan.,Date range =  uncertain,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Ngawang Samten and Janardan Pandey. 'Āryacaturdharmanirdeśasūtra.' In: Dhih Journal of Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit; vol. 35 (2003). Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; pp. 45-52.,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.1. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010; pp. 393-409; title: caturdharmikanāmamahāyānasūtra,,caturdharmanirdezasUtra,Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
caturvargasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,caturvargasaMgraha,śāstra,Kṣemendra,poetry,Śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,According to Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 203 caturvargasaṃgraha belongs 'more to the category of didactic moralizing writing rather than true poetry.' (nīti). Kṣemendra and Kṣemarāja were for some time held to be the same person; see Bonnie Lynne Rothenberg. 1990.  Kṣemendra's 'Bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā: A text-critical edition and translation of chapters one to five. PhD. thesis. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin; p. 5. For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990; p. 11. For dating of some of his work's loc. cit. Alternative author dates: c. 1154 CE; according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',According to Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 203 caturvargasaṃgraha belongs 'more to the category of didactic moralizing writing rather than true poetry.' (nīti). Kṣemendra and Kṣemarāja were for some time held to be the same person; see Bonnie Lynne Rothenberg. 1990.  Kṣemendra's 'Bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā: A text-critical edition and translation of chapters one to five. PhD. thesis. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin; p. 5. For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990 p. 11; for dating of some of his work's loc. cit. alternative author dates (must be a mistake): c. 1154 CE according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Paṇḍit Durgāprasād and Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍuraṅg Parab. 1937. Kāvyāmālā. Part 5. Bombay; pp. 85-101,Aryendra Sharma; E. V. V. Rāghavacārya; and D. G. Padhye. 1961. Kṣemendralaghukāvyasaṅ grahaḥ [= Minor works of Kṣemendra]. (Sanskrit Academy series no. 7 = A.5). Haidarābād Usmāniyāviśvavidyālayastha-saṃskṛtapariṣadā.,Carlo Della Casa. 1962. Il Caturvargasamgraha di Kshemendra. S.l: s.n.,caturvargasaMgraha,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
catuṣpariṣatsūtra,BuddhWithEmendation,buddh,catuSpariSatsUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,School affiliation and date range for this text is not completely certain. See T. Oberlies. 2003. Bibliographischer Überblick; p. 50.,DSBC and Titus versions contain emendations. DSBC did not mark emendations. Titus version marks emendations with parentheses.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Ernst Waldschmidt. 1962. Das Catuṣpariṣatsūtra. Eine kanonische Lehrschrift über die Begründung der buddhistischen Gemeinde. Text in Sanskrit und Tibetisch verglichen mit dem Pāli nebst einer Übersetzung der chinesischen Entsprechung im Vinaya der Mūlasarvāstivādins auf Grund von Turfan-Handschriften herausgegeben. Teil I-III Berlin. Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Klasse für Sprachen Literatur und Kunst 1960/1; pp. 432-457. Revidierter Text. DSBC version taken from: J. Gippert and Kupfer. Catuṣpariṣat sūtram. Titus Version. Frankfurt. 2000.,n/a,n/a,catuSpariSatsUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones,,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
catuṣpīṭhatantra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,catuSpIThatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,buddh,commentarial,9.–10. CE,9.–10. CE,Szántó; p. 2: “sub-chapter dealing with ‘the initial undertaking of yoga’ (yogārambha) which equals meditation on emptiness (śūnyatābhāvanā) and the ‘signs of accomplishment’ (siddhinimitta).”,,PDF,based on the ed. by Péter-Dániel Szántó. 2008. A Critical Edition of Catuṣpīṭhatantra I.3 with Three Sanskrit Commentaries. In Tantric Studies; vol. 1. Centre for Tantric Studies; University of Hamburg,n/a,n/a,catuSpIThatantra,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,Luis Quiñones,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
caurapañcāśikā,RefCorpus,hindu,caurapaJcAzikA,lit,Bilhaṇa,poetry,secular,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Dating: 11th cent. CE. See Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry. pp. 95-97; 'exists in three extant versions [...] one Central Indian; one Southern Indian and one Kashmiri' (Lienhard p. 96),alternative genre: love poetry; i.e. 'erotic muktaka’; dating: 11th cent. CE see Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry. pp. 95-97; 'exists in three extant versions three extant versions [...] one Central Indian; one Southern Indian and one Kashmiri' (Lienhard p. 96),GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by S.N. Tadpatrikar. 1966. Bilhana: Caurapancasika. (Poona Oriental Series 86). Poona: Oriental Book Agency.,numerous translations and editions; see Lienhard.  1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 95 note 103,numerous translations and editions; see Lienhard.  1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 95 note 103,caurapaJcAzikA,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
chāndogyopaniṣad_with_the_commentary_ascribed_to_Śaṃkara,RefCorpus,hindu,chAndogyopaniSad_comm,upaniṣad,Śaṃkara,upaniṣad,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads; p. 166: 'the Chāndogya [...] is a section fo the Chāndogya Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Tāṇḍya school of the Sāmaveda.' Potter; EIP. Vol 3; p. 15: 'No one seems anxious to question the same person's [i.e. Śaṅkācārya] authorship of the Bhäsyas on the Brhadāranyaka and Chāndogya Upaniṣad.',Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads; p. 166: 'the Chāndogya [...] is a section fo the Chāndogya Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Tāṇḍya school of the Sāmaveda.' Potter; EIP. Vol 3; p. 15: 'No one seems anxious to question the same person's [i.e. Śaṅkācārya] authorship of the Bhäsyas on the Brhadāranyaka and Chāndogya Upaniṣad.',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? GRETIL Note: The mula text has been checked against the ed. by V.P. Limaye and R.D. Vadekar (Eighteen Principal Upanisads; vol. 1; Poona 1958); and the electronic version available on TITUS. In cases of divergence; preference has usually been given to the printed edition. The text of the commentary is not proofread!,n/a,P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. OUP; pp. 166-287. Engl. tr. of Chāndogya without commentary // Ganganatha Jha and Umesha Mishra. 2005. The Chāndogyopaniṣad: a treatise on Vedānta philosophy translated into English with the commentary of Śaṅkara. (Vrajajivan Indological studies 44.). Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan. // Rājendralāla Mitra. 1980. The Chandogya Upanishad of the Sama Veda. The Chhāndogya Upanishad of the Sāma Veda / with extracts from the commentary of Śanskrit by Rajendralala Mitra. Includes index. (Bibliotheca Indica; Osnabrück v. 24). Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag. Reprint of: Calcutta : Asiatic Society of Bengal 1854-1962.,chAndogyopaniSad_comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
chandoratnākara,BuddhCorpus,buddh,chandoratnAkara,śāstra,Ratnākaraśānti,poetry,secular,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,This seems to be a retranslation from the Tibetan; see colophon. There is also a slightly different reconstruction from a Tibetan transliteration of the Sanskrit based on the 1890 edition by G. Huth; see M. Hahn. 1982. Ratnākaraśānti's Chandoratnākara. Kathmandu: Nepal Research Centre. Miscellaneous Paper.,This seems to be a retranslation from the Tibetan; see colophon. There is also a slightly different reconstruction from a Tibetan transliteration of the Sanskrit based on the 1890 edition by G. Huth; see M. Hahn. 1982. Ratnākaraśānti's Chandoratnākara. Kathmandu: Nepal Research Centre. Miscellaneous Paper.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Losang Norbu Shastri. 1990. Chandoratnākaraḥ (svopajña samanvitaḥ). Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,M. Hahn. 1982. Ratnākaraśānti's Chandoratnākara. Kathmandu: Nepal Research Centre. Miscellaneous Paper.,n/a,chandoratnAkara,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
citralakṣaṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,citralakSaNa,śāstra,Nagnajit,other,buddh,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Alternative genre: śilpaśāstra; alternative spelling of author name: Nagnajīt. While the exact dating of this text seems to be disputed the period is most likely commentarial. Dating proposed by M. Martelli: V.-VI. cent. CE; dating proposed by A. L. DahmenDallapiccola: XVI. cent. CE; see M. Martelli 2001; p. 149: one of the four Indian texts devoted to iconometry which were included in the bsTan 'gyur. T.G. Sastri's 1922 ed. and GRETIL citralakṣaṇa seem to be related but different texts.,Dating is confusing: 5.-6. CE (M. Martelli) or 16. cent. CE (A. L. Dahmen-Dallapiccola): https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/d3e1c664-9e13-49ea-8f37-7195acb9ba76 https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/b3d72707-29ef-4041-99e2-456048c73a0d; Cursory comparison of T. G. Sastri's 1922 ed. and GRETIL citralakṣaṇa shows that these seem somehow related; but different texts!,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by A. Chatterjee Sastri 1987,Citralakṣaṇa = ch. 46 of Part I of: Srîkumâra; and Taruvāgrahāram Gaṇapati Śāstrī. The Silparatna by Srîkumâra. Pt. 1. Trivandrum: Superintendent; Gov. Press; 1922. // B. N. Goswamy; Anna L. Dallapiccola; and Nagnajīt. An early document of Indian art: the Citralakṣaṇa of Nagnajit. New Delhi: Manohar Book Service; 1976. (Tr. of Skt. text?),Asoke Chatterjee Sastri. The Citralakṣaṇa: An Old Text of Indian Art; Sanskrit; Tibetan and English Version. Calcutta 1987 (Bibliotheca Indica Series; 315).,citralakSaNa,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,cittavizuddhiprakaraNa_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,tantra,Āryadeva,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Tantric text. The author is the Tāntrika Āryadeva not the Mādhyamaka.  ,tantric text ,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Prabhubhai Bhikhabhai Patel. Nagpur: Visva-Bharati; 1949. Page number = verse number.,Edited and translated in Matthew Varghese; Principles of Buddhist Tantra: a Discourse on Cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa of Āryadeva. New Delhi 2008.,1. Matthew Varghese; Principles of Buddhist Tantra: a Discourse on Cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa of Āryadeva. New Delhi 2008. // 2. Christian Wedemeyer; Vajrayāna & Its Doubles: A Critical Historiography; Exposition; and Translation of the Tantric Works of Āryadeva; PhD dissertation; Columbia University (New York 1999).,cittavizuddhiprakaraNa_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,cittavizuddhiprakaraNa,tantra,Āryadeva,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Tantric text. The author is the Tāntrika Āryadeva not the Mādhyamaka.  ,tantric text ,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Prabhubhai Bhikhabhai Patel. Nagpur: Visva-Bharati; 1949. Page number = verse number.,Edited and translated in Matthew Varghese; Principles of Buddhist Tantra: a Discourse on Cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa of Āryadeva. New Delhi 2008.,1. Matthew Varghese; Principles of Buddhist Tantra: a Discourse on Cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa of Āryadeva. New Delhi 2008. // 2. Christian Wedemeyer; Vajrayāna & Its Doubles: A Critical Historiography; Exposition; and Translation of the Tantric Works of Āryadeva; PhD dissertation; Columbia University (New York 1999).,cittavizuddhiprakaraNa,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
cittotpādasaṃvaravidhikrama,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,cittotpAdasaMvaravidhikrama,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by R.C. Negi. 1992. Atisha-virachita Ekadasagrantha. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.,n/a,n/a,cittotpAdasaMvaravidhikrama,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
ḍākārṇava,BuddhCorpus,buddh,DAkArNava,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Nagendra Narayan Chaudhuri. 1935. Ḍākārṇavaḥ. Metropolitan Printing & Publishing House Calcutta.,n/a,n/a,DAkArNava,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
ḍākinījālasaṃvararahasya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,DAkinIjAlasaMvararahasya,tantra,Anaṅgayogin,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 9. CE,after 9. CE,Not sure whether the author is the same person as Anaṅgavajra. No information on the text; the author or the dating found. Related to the Ḍākinījālasaṃvaratantra; an important yoginī tantra.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Samdhong Rinpoche & Vajravallabhi Dwivedi. Eds. 1990. Ḍākinījālasaṃvararahasyam. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.,,,DAkinIjAlasaMvararahasya,Rashmi Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
darpadalana,RefCorpus,hindu,darpadalana,śāstra,Kṣemendra,poetry,Śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990 p. 11; for dating of some of his work's loc. cit. alternative author dates: c. 1154 CE; according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990 p. 11; for dating of some of his work's loc. cit. alternative author dates (must be a mistake): c. 1154 CE according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Paṇḍit Durgāprasād and Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍuraṅg Parab. 1937. Kāvyāmālā. Part VI; pp. 66-118.,Aryendra Sharma; E. V. V. Rāghavacārya; and D. G. Padhye. 1961. Kṣemendralaghukāvyasaṅ grahaḥ [= Minor works of Kṣemendra]. (Sanskrit Academy series no. 7 = A.5). Haidarābād Usmāniyāviśvavidyālayastha-saṃskṛtapariṣadā.,n/a,darpadalana,members of the Rasala team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
daśabalasūtra_1-4,BuddhCorpusTextsWithReconstructions,buddh,dazabalasUtra_1-4_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Four versions from Central Asia of the daśabalasūtra: version I belonged to the Madhyamāgama; version II to the Saṃyuktāgama of the Sarvāstivāda canon. Dating uncertain; based on nidānasaṃyukta date; see Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 53.,Dating uncertain; based on nidānasaṃyukta date; see Oberlies. 2004. Bibliographischer Überblick; p.53.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by Ernst Waldschmidt. 1932. Bruchstücke buddhistischer Sūtras aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon I; Leipzig (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte; 4; Nachdruck: Monographien zur indischen Archäologie; Kunst und Philologie; 2. Wiesbaden; Stuttgart 1979); pp. 207-225; and Ernst Waldschmidt. 1958. 'Ein zweites Daśabalasūtra’. Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 6; pp. 382-387; 397-403 [Nachdruck: Ernst Waldschmidt. 1967. Von Ceylon bis Turfan; Schriften zur Geschichte; Literatur; Religion und Kunst des indischen Kulturraumes (Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag). Göttingen; pp. 347-352; 362-368]. 2. based on the ed. by Ernst Waldschmidt. 1958. 'Ein zweites Daśabalasūtra'; Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 6; pp. 388_392; 395f. [Nachdruck: Ernst Waldschmidt. 1967. Von Ceylon bis Turfan; Schriften zur Geschichte; Literatur; Religion und Kunst des indischen Kulturraumes (Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag); Göttingen; pp. 353-357; 360-361]. 3. based on the ed. by Jin-il Chung. 2009. 'Ein drittes und ein viertes Daśabala-Sūtra'; Sanko Bunka Kenkyūjo Nenpo (Annual of the Sanko Research Institute for the Studies of Buddhism); 40; pp. 1-32 [4-16]. 4. based on the ed. by Jin-il Chung. 2009. 'Ein drittes und ein viertes Daśabala-Sūtra’; Sanko Bunka Kenkyūjo Nenpo (Annual of the Sanko Research Institute for the Studies of Buddhism); 40; pp. 1-32 [17-29].,n/a,n/a,dazabalasUtra_1-4_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille (1-2) and Jin-il Chung (3-4),Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
daśabhūmikasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,dazabhUmikasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Dating tentatively based on dating of the Avataṃsakasūtra; see Andrew Skilton. 2003. A Concise History of Buddhism. New York: Barnes & Noble. First published 1994 by Windhorse Publications; Birmingham; p. 106.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1967,,Megumu Honda and J. Rahder. 1968. Annotated translation of the Daśabhūmika-sutra. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture.,dazabhUmikasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
daśakumāracarita,RefCorpus,n/a,dazakumAracarita,lit,Daṇḍin,storytelling,secular,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,dating: ‘before the middle of the 7th century’ according to Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry Sanskrit - Pali - Prakrit. p. 234; Activity years of Daṇḍin: ca. 665–720 CE according to Bronner Y.; N. Keerthi. 'Daṇḍin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96585/person Updated on March 01 2021. alternative genre: prose poetry (Kunstroman; subgenre of kāvya); cf. also Yigal Bronner. 2012. 'A Question of Priority: Revisiting the Bhāmaha-Daṇḍin Debate.' In Journal of  Indian Philosophy (2012) 40(1); pp. 67–118; DOI 10.1007/s10781-011-9128-x,dating: ‘before the middle of the 7th century’ according to Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry Sanskrit - Pali - Prakrit. p. 234; Activity years of Daṇḍin: ca. 665–720 CE according to Bronner Y.; N. Keerthi. 'Daṇḍin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96585/personafter  Updated on March 01 2021. alternative genre: prose poetry (Kunstroman; subgenre of kāvya); cf. also Yigal Bronner. 2012. 'A Question of Priority: Revisiting the Bhāmaha-Daṇḍin Debate.' In Journal of  Indian Philosophy (2012) 40(1); pp. 67–118; DOI 10.1007/s10781-011-9128-x,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Daśakumāracarita of Daṇḍin. Ed. G. J. Agashe. Bombay: Department of Public Instruction. 1919,M. R. Kale. 1966. The Dasśakumāracarita of Daṇḍin with a commentary (4th ed.). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,dazakumAracarita,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
daśākuśalakarmapathadeśanā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,dazAkuzalakarmapathadezanA,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Dipankarasrijnana [=Dipamkarasrijnana = Atisa]: Dasakusalakarmapathadesana (source unknown),n/a,n/a,dazAkuzalakarmapathadezanA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
daśarūpaka_avaloka_laghuṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,dazarUpaka,śāstra,Dhanaṃjaya&Dhanika&Bhaṭṭa_Nṛsiṃha,poetry,nāṭya/alaṃkāraśastra,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Date: activity year of Dhanañjaya 1123 CE according to Potter; panditproject. For base text; commentary; avaloka and laghuṭīkā see D. Cuneo. Daśarūpaka. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96443/work. However date of Dhanika; author of commentary avaloka is given as 975 CE. Remove commentary since avaloka is said to contain prakrit passages,date activity year of Dhanañjaya 1123 CE according to Potter. panditproject; for base text cty avaloka and laghuṭīkā see D. Cuneo. Daśarūpaka. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96443/work; however date of Dhanika author of cty avaloka is given as 975 CE? Remove cty since avaloka is said to contain prakrit passages,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by T.Venkatacharya. 1969. The Daśarūpaka of Dhanaṃjaya with the commentary Avaloka by Dhanika and the Sub-Commentary Laghuṭīkāby Bhaṭṭanṛsiṃha. AdyarThe Adyar Library and Research Centre.,n/a,n/a,dazarUpaka,data entry by SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai prepared for SARIT by Andrew Ollett and Dheepa Sundaram,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
daśavidhāhetunirūpaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,dazavidhAhetunirUpaNa,śāstra,Srinivasamakhi_Vedantadesika,philosophy,vaiṣṇava,commentarial,n/a,,Daśavidhahetunirūpaṇa being introduction of Vaikhānasasūtratātparyacintāmaṇi outlining the ten arguments on Vaikhanasa superiority among Vaishnava sects. Summary from the University of Iowa Online catalogue http://locator.silo.lib.ia.us. work mentioned in Suganya Anandakichenin. My Sapphire-hued Lord; my Beloved! A Complete; Annotated Translation of Kulacēkara Āḻvār’s Perumāḷ Tirumoḻi and of its Medieval Maṇipravāḷa Commentary by Periyavāccāṉ Piḷḷai with an Introduction. Suganya ANANDAKICHENIN. Institut français de Pondichéry; École française d’Extrême-Orient 136. 2018. No dating found.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by R. Parthasarathi Bhattacarya. Śrīvaikhānasagṛhyasūtra. 2 vols. Akulamannāḍu 1967; reprint Tirupati 1997/98; pp. 1-122.,,,dazavidhAhetunirUpaNa,Ute Hüsken,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
devatāsūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,devatAsUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,mūlasarvāstivāda,foundational,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,Tradition proposed by Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; pp. 67-8: Saṃyuktāgama of the Mūlasarvāstivādins,belongs to the Saṃyuktāgama of the Mūlasarvāstivādins (cf. Oberlies; Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus; pp. 67-8);  Bhikṣuṇī Vinītā's ed. And Gretil version may not be identical; Check!,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by A. Mette 1981,Bhikṣuṇī Vinītā. 2010. A unique collection of twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit manuscript from the Potala. Pt. I. 1. Beijing: China Tibetology Pub. House (Sanskrit texts from the Tibetan autonomous region 7.1); pp. 259-63. Hisashi Matsumura. 1982. 'The Devatāsūtra and Alpadevatāsūtra.' JIBS 30.2; pp. 988-982 [54-60].,Bhikṣuṇī Vinītā. 2010. A unique collection of twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit manuscript from the Potala. Pt. I. 1. Beijing: China Tibetology Pub. House (Sanskrit texts from the Tibetan autonomous region 7.1); pp. 259-63. Japanese translation in: Hisashi Matsumura. 1982. 'The Devatāsūtra and Alpadevatāsūtra.' JIBS 30.2; pp. 988-982 [54-60].,devatAsUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
devīgītā,RefCorpus,hindu,devIgItA,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,10.-14. CE,10.-14. CE,(= Devībhāgavata-Purāṇa 7;31-40); see Rocher. Purāṇas. p. 170 and 172 for dating. For discussion whether text belongs to Smārta Śākta or Vaiṣṇava tradition see Rocher p. 170.,(= Devībhāgavata-Purāṇa 7;31-40); see Rocher. Purāṇas. p. 170 and 172 for dating. For discussion whether text belongs to Smārta Śākta or Vaiṣṇava tradition see Rocher p. 170.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,For numerous editions and translations / Partial translations see Rocher. Purāṇas. p. 167-7.,For numerous editions and translations / Partial translations see Rocher. Purāṇas. p. 167-7.,devIgItA,Ursula Honegger,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
devīkālottarāgama,RefCorpus,hindu,devIkAlottarAgama,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,Śaiva,commentarial,after 12. CE,after 12. CE,Sanderson. Śaiva Texts. p. 39: 'of uncertain date; the Devīkālottara; a short text claiming scriptural status as a redaction of the Kālottara; though of very different content and spirit from the early Kālottara versions…’. Date probably after  12. CE; South India.,Sanderson. Śaiva Texts. p. 39: 'of uncertain date; the Devīkālottara; a short text claiming scriptural status as a redaction of the Kālottara; though of very different content and spirit from the early Kālottara versions…’. Date probably after  12. CE; South India.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Vrajavallabha Dwivedi. 2000. Devīkālottarāgamaḥ: Commentary in Sanskrit by Nirañjanasiddha; edited with Hindi Translation. (Research Publication Series 21). Varanasi: Shaiva Bharati Shodha Pratishthanam.,n/a,n/a,devIkAlottarAgama,Dominic Goodall,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
dhanapālakavaineyasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,dhanapAlakavaineyasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,,,PDF,based on the ed. by Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,dhanapAlakavaineyasUtra,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
dhāraṇīsaṃgraha,BuddhCorpus,buddh,dhAraNIsaMgraha,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,,Not yet added to the corpus; not sure how useful this is for our corpus,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Atul Bhosekar. 2017. Dhāraṇī Saṃgraha. no place of publication,,,dhAraNIsaMgraha,Miroj Shakya & Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
dharmacauryarasāyana,RefCorpus,hindu,dharmacauryarasAyana,lit,gopālayogīndra,drama,secular,early-modern,17.-18. CE,17.-18. CE,,,PDF,based on the ed. by A. Passi. L'elisir del furto secondo il dharma. Milano; Ariele 2001.,N. G. Narahari. 1946,Italian translation: A. Passi. L'elisir del furto secondo il dharma. Milano; Ariele 2001.,dharmacauryarasAyana,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
dharmadhātustava,BuddhCorpus,buddh,dharmadhAtustava,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date: before or in 8. CE. Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. Manuscript of the Sanskrit text found at the Potala. Ms is dated to the 11. century CE; see Liu Zhen. On the Sanskrit Version of Dharmadhātustava; p. 2; for dating cf. p. 10.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Liu Zhen. 2015. Dharmadhātustava. China Tibetology Publishing House. Bejing & Hamburg,,,dharmadhAtustava,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
dharmasaṃgraha,BTWCorpus,buddh,dharmasaMgraha,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,buddh,foundational,after 2. CE,after 2. CE,Traditional author attribution: Nāgārjuna. Dating tentative and uncertain. According to Ānadajoti Bhikkhu: 'The text as it stands was collected or at least finalised sometime after the rise of the Mahāyāna texts.' Vaidya's text Sanskritized from Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit according to Ānandajoti Bhikkhu 2017; See: https://www.ancient-buddhist-texts.net/Texts-and-Translations/Dharma-Sangraha/index.htm; From the Translator's Preface: 'I originally worked with Vaidya’s text published in his Mahāyāna-Sūtra-Saṅgraha of 1961. When I compared that text with Kasawara’s; however; it quickly became evident that; while claiming to base his text on Kasawara’s edition; Vaidya had Sanskritised the text; and in virtually every reading Kasawara’s edition is to be preferred as it represents a more authentic form of the text.',see also: https://www.ancient-buddhist-texts.net/Texts-and-Translations/Dharma-Sangraha/index.htm; From the Translator's Preface: 'I originally worked with Vaidya’s text published in his Mahāyāna-Sūtra-Saṅgraha of 1961. When I compared that text with Kasawara’s; however; it quickly became evident that; while claiming to base his text on Kasawara’s edition; Vaidya had Sanskritised the text; and in virtually every reading Kasawara’s edition is to be preferred as it represents a more authentic form of the text.' Dating uncertain acc. to Ānadajoti Bhikkhu: 'The text as it stands was collected or at least finalised sometime after the rise of the Mahāyāna texts.',GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1961,F. Max Müller and H. Wenzel (eds.). The Dharma-Samgraha. An Ancient Collection of Buddhist Technical Terms. Prepared for Publication by Kenjiu Kasawara. Oxford: Clarendon Press; 1885.,https://www.ancient-buddhist-texts.net/Texts-and-Translations/Dharma-Sangraha/index.htm#Translator,dharmasaMgraha,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
dharmasamuccaya,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,dharmasamuccaya,lit,Avalokitasiṃha,other,buddh,commentarial,6.-11. CE,6.-11. CE,Date range: H.W. Bailey 1947. Book Review: Dharma-Samuccaya. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1: pp. 121-122; in his review of Lin Li-Kouang's edition writes: 'The contents are a miscellany of edifying verses on the Dharma excerpted by Avalokitasiṃha from the large Saddharma-smrty-upasthana-sutra ...' and 'The anthology resembles then the more famous Udanavarga.' The Dharmasamuccaya is an excerpt of the originally apparently quite voluminous Āryasaddharmasmṛtyupasthānasūtra. Dating: terminus post quem: Gautama Prajñāruci’s Chinese translation of 542-43 CE of the Saddharma-smrty-upasthana-sutra. Terminus ante quem:  Dharmasamuccaya was translated into Chinese as late as 1064-67. Lin Li-Louang's edition is usually quoted in scholarly work; not Caube’s.,H.W. Bailey 1947. Book Review: Dharma-Samuccaya. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1: 121-122; in his review of Lin Li-Kouang's edition writes: 'The contents are a miscellany of edifying verses on the Dharma excerpted by Avalokitasiṃha from the large Saddharma-smrty-upasthana-sutra ...' and; 'The anthology resembles then the more famous Udanavarga.' The Dharmasamuccaya is an excerpt of the originally apparently quite voluminous Āryasaddharmasmṛtyupasthānasūtra. Dating: terminus post quem: Gautama Prajñāruci’s Chinese translation of 542-43 CE of the Saddharma-smrty-upasthana-sutra. Terminus ante quem:  Dharmasamuccaya was translated into Chinese as late as 1064-67. Lin Li-Louang's ed. is usually quoted in scholarly work; not Caube's.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the edition by Vijayasankar Caube. Dharmasamuccaya. Varanasi: Sampurnanda Sanskrit University; 1993; pp. 1-278. Page number = verse number,1. LIN LI-KOUANG. Dharma-Samuccaya. Compendium de la Loi; lre partie (chapitres I a V). Texte Sanskrit édité avec la version tibétaine et les versions chinoises et traduit en francais. (Adrien-Maisonneuve; 1946.) 2. ——. Dharma-Samuccaya. Compendium de la loi. Recueil de stances extraites du Saddharma-smrty-upasthānasütra par Avalokitasimha. Chap. VI-XII. Paris: A. Maisonneuve; 1969. 3. ——.  Dharma-samuccaya. compendium de la loi. recueil de stances extraites du Saddharma-smṛty-upasthāna-sūtra 3; 3. Dharma-Samuccaya. Paris: A. Maisonneuve; 1973.,French tr. partial tr. Extracts edited and translated into French in Lin-li Kouang; Dharmasamuccaya; compendium de la loi. Three volumes; AMG 53; 65; 75. Paris 1946-1973. Part 3; Chapters 13-36 revised by Andrê Breau.,dharmasamuccaya,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,0.16
dharmaśaṅkhasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,dharmazaGkhasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 4. CE,before 4. CE,"84000: ""due to the inaccessibility of the manuscript collection and because it is missing a final colophon; its origin and date are currently unknown.” … “In the Sanskrit manuscript; this sūtra is titled Dharma­śaṅkha­sūtra; or The Dharma Conch Sūtra; while in Tibetan manuscripts it is only ever called The Question of Mañjuśrī (Mañjuśrī­paripṛcchā­sūtra).” … “There are three versions of the text found in the Chinese Tripiṭaka: one (Taishō 473) translated by Faxian (法賢; 337–422 ᴄᴇ); which combines the titles The Question of Mañjuśrī and The Dharma Conch (佛説妙吉祥菩薩所問大乘法螺經);”",,PDF,based on the ed. by Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,dharmazaGkhasUtra,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
dharmaskandha,BuddhCorpus,buddh,dharmaskandha,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,sarvāstivāda,foundational,after 4. BCE,after 4. BCE,Date: after 300 BCE. One of two of the oldest works of Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma tradition. Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 252 state: 'the Dharmaskandha does not survive in an Indic language;' however; see Siglinde Dietz. 1984. Fragmente des Dharmaskandha. Ein Abhidharma-Text in Sanskrit aus Gilgit. Göttingen (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen 142) and Kazunobu Matsuda. 1986. 'Newly Identified Sanskrit Fragments of the Dharmaskandha in the Gilgit manuscript. Sanskrit Fragments Transliterated with an Appendix by Hajime Sakurabe. Kyoto. For dating see Buswell and Lopez; ibid.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by S. Dietz 1984 & K. Matsuda 1986,,no translation available,dharmaskandha,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,0.23
dharmasūtra_1-3_with_Maskari's_commentary_Gautamasmṛtibhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,gautama_dharmasUtra1-3_comm,śāstra,Gautama&Maskarī,policy,dharmaśāstra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,dating of Gautama’s Dharmasūtra: 4th-3rd cent. BCE according to Olivelle. 1999. Dharmasūtras; p. xxxiii. Dating of Maskarin: 900-1000 CE; see ibid. p. 74.,dating of Gautama’s Dharmasūtra: 4th-3rd cent. BCE according to Olivelle. 1999. Dharmasūtras; p. xxxiii. Dating of Maskarin: 900-1000 CE; see ibid. p. 74.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Gautama Dharmasūtra; ed. A. F. Stenzler (London: Trübner; 1876).Ed. with Haradatta’s commentary by N. Talekar (AnSS 61; Poona;1966). Ed. with Maskarin’s commentary by L. Srinivasacharya(Government Oriental Library Series; Bibliotheca Sanskrita; 50;Mysore; 1917). Ed. with Maskarin’s commentary by Veda Mitra(Delhi: Veda Mitra and Sons; 1969). Tr. in Bühler 1879–82.,tr. of Guatama Dharmasūtra: Patrick Olivelle. 1999. Dharmasutras: The Law Codes of Ancient India. Oxford University Press.,gautama_dharmasUtra1-3_comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
dharmottaraṭippaṇaka,BuddhCorpus,buddh,dharmottaraTippaNaka,śāstra,Mallavādin,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,End of text states: saṁvat 1231 varṣe bhādrapadaśudi 12 ravau adyeha. Author called Mallavādyācārya in colophon; date Mallavādin 9th cent. CE; see Potter K. 'Mallavādin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85260/person. Updated on March 18 2017. Author may have been a jaina. Alternative title: nyāyabinduṭīkāṭippaṇī being a commentary on Dharmottara's nyāyabinduṭīkā.,Date range =  9th cent. CE.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Hideomi Yaita. 2005. Three Sanskrit Texts from the Buddhist PramāṇaTradition: The Hetuvidyā Section in the Yogācārabhūmi; the Darmottaraṭippanaka; and the Tarkarahasya. Narita: Naritasan Shinshoji.,,no translation available,dharmottaraTippaNaka,Data entry by Aurorachana Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
dhvajāgrakeyūrāhṛdaya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,dhvajAgrakeyUrAhRdaya,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,classical,4. CE,4. CE,GRETIL text does not contain page numbers; dating based tentatively on date Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra with which dhvajāgrakeyūrāhṛdaya may be contemporaneous; see Gergely Hidas. 'Buddhism; Kingship and the Protection of the State: The Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra and Dhāraṇī Literature.' In: Dominic Goodall; Shaman Hatley; Harunaga Isaacson; and Srilata Raman. 2020. Śaivism and the tantric traditions: essays in honour of Alexis G.J.S. Sanderson. Leiden: Brill. p. 237,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by P. Giunta 2008,,no translation available,dhvajAgrakeyUrAhRdaya,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
dhvajāgrasūtra,BuddhSkt2021,buddh,dhvajAgrasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,,n/a,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by E. Waldschmidt. 'Kleine BrāhmīSchriftrolle.' Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen 1959; pp. 8-13. [reprint in: E. Waldschmidt. Von Ceylon bis Turfan; Schriften zur Geschichte; Literatur; Religion und Kunst des indischen Kulturraumes (Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag). Göttingen 1967; pp. 379-383]; single restored akṣaras retained; editorial remarks removed; page number = line number of manuscript,n/a,n/a,dhvajAgrasUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
dhvanyāloka,RefCorpus,hindu,dhvanyAloka,śāstra,Ānandavardhana,poetry,n/a,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,For dating see Gerow. Indian Poetics; p. 253. No information on identiy or tradition affiliation of author.,For dating see Gerow. Indian Poetics; p. 253. No information on identiy or tradition affiliation of author,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by K. Krishnamoorthy. 1982. Anandavardhana: Dhvanyaloka. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Revised version of the electronic text typed in by Rajani Arjun Shankar with added Prakrit texts and references by Jan Brzezinski,n/a,n/a,dhvanyAloka,Rajani Arjun Shankar and Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
divyāvadāna_selection,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,divyAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,uncertain,3.-17. CE,3.-17. CE,Avadānas 29; 33 and 38 are not included due to defective or incomplete manuscripts. Period is uncertain because stories were likely re-written from older Mūlasarvāstivāda sources. Precise dating of this text impossible; see Rotman; Part 1; Introduction. There seems to be no compelling reason to prefer Vaidya's ed. (Vaidya's ed. is a slightly edited version of Cowell & Neil's Roman-script ed.) over Cowell & Neil's ed. (the latter largely preserves non-standard; BHS grammar). Avadānas 33 and 38 missing from Rotman's translation (Preface: 'It [no. 38] is likely a later composition taken from Gopadatta’s Jātakamāla that; according to Michael Hahn (1992: 5); somehow 'found its way into the Divyāvadāna; where it does not belong at all.'' No. 33 is incomplete due to defective mss. There is a complete version by Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya. 1954. (Mukhopadhyaya; Sujitkumar: The Sardulakarnavadana; Calcutta : The Visvabharati Publishing Department); but it is not included because its text is largely a reconstruction from Tibetan and Chinese by Mukhopadhaya. Similarly; No. 29; Asokavadana; was edited by Mukhopadhyaya. 1963. (The Asokavadana. Sanskrit Text Compared with Chinese Versions.); but edition unreliable (See DeJong Review).,I put 'uncertain' for period because stories were likely re-written from older; Mulasarvastivada sources. Dating of this text impossible; See Rotman; Part 1; Introduction. There seems to be no compelling reason to prefer Vaidya's ed. (Vaidya's ed. is a slightly edited version of Cowell&Neil's Roman-script ed.) over Cowell&Neil's ed. (the latter largely preserves non-standard; BHS grammar). Avadānas 33 and 38 missing from Rotman's tr. (Preface: 'It [no. 38] is likely a later composition taken from Gopadatta’s Jātakamāla that; according to Michael Hahn (1992: 5); somehow 'found its way into the Divyāvadāna; where it does not belong at all.'' No. 33 is incomplete due to defective mss. There is a complete version by Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya (Mukhopadhyaya; Sujitkumar: The Sardulakarnavadana; Calcutta : The Visvabharati Publishing Department 1954); but I have not included it because its text is largely a reconstruction from Tib. and Ch. by Mukhopadhaya. Similarly; No. 29; Asokavadana; was edited by Mukhopadhyaya (1963. The Asokavadana. Sanskrit Text Compared with Chinese Versions.); but edition unreliable (See DeJong Review),GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1959,Edward B. Cowell and Robert Alexander Neil. 1886. The Divyāvadāna: a collection of early Buddhist legends. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.,Andy Rotman. Divine Stories: Divyāvadāna. 2 vols. Part 1 2008; Part 2. 2017. Boston: Wisdom Publications. Partial translation: Eugène Burnouf. 1844. Introduction d'histoire du Buddhisme Indien (Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve; 2nd ed. 1876); pp. 319-85.,divyAvadAna,K. Okamoto,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
dramatic_fragments,BuddhCorpus,buddh,dramatic_fragments_buddhist_recleaned_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,lit,n/a,drama,sarvāstivāda,foundational,1.-2. CE,1.-2. CE,Extant text too fragmentary to be useful. Contains Prakrit passages. For dating and school affiliation see Lüders 1911; pp. 64-5. Author ascription: Aśvaghoṣa.,Extant text too fragmentary to be useful. Contains Prakrit passages. For dating and school affiliation see Lüders 1911; pp. 64-5. Author ascription: Aśvaghoṣa.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by H. Lüders. 1911. Bruchstücke buddhistischer Dramen. (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte 1); Berlin. Reprint in Monographien zur indischen Archäologie; Kunst und Philologie; Bd. 1; hg. H. Härtel; Wiesbaden 1979; pp. 1-112.,n/a,n/a,dramatic_fragments_buddhist_recleaned_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
dūtavākya,RefCorpus,hindu,dUtavAkya,lit,Bhāsa,drama,Vaiṣṇava,foundational,3.-4. CE,3.-4. CE,drama of the type Vyāyoga (one-act play often portraying armed conflict); based on the fifth parvan of the Mahābhārata; according to Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 184-5 authorship disputed by some; Kālidāsa mentions Bhāsa as his predecessor; dating based on author ascription: 3rd-4th cen. CE,drama of the type Vyāyoga (one-act play often portraying armed conflict); based on the fifth parvan of the Mahābhārata; according to Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 184-5 authorship disputed by some; Kālidāsa mentions Bhāsa as his predecessor; dating based on author ascription: 3rd-4th cen. CE,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by T. K. Ramachandra Iyer Kalpathi: Palghat; S. India R. S. Vadhyar and Sons 1981 C. R. Devadhar Delhi Motilal Banarsidass 1962; reprinted in 1987,T. Gaṇapatiśāstrī. 1912. The Madhyamavyâyoga; Dûtavâkya; Dûtaghaṭotkacha; Karṇabhâra; and Ûrubhanga of Bhâsa. Trivandrum: Printed at the Travancore Govt. Press. Multiple other editions available; see worldcat.org,Germ. tr.: Anna Aurelia Esposito. 2010. Dūtavākya = Die Worte des Boten: Ein Einakter aus den 'Trivandrum-Dramen': Kritische edition mit Anmerkungen und Kommentierter übersetzung. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz.,dUtavAkya,Yves Codet,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
dvādaśāraṃ_nayacakraṃ_w_cty_nyāyāgamānusāriṇī,RefCorpus,jaina,nayacakra,śāstra,Mallavādin Kṣamāśramaṇa,philosophy,nyāya,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Devanāgarī; dating: Potter. EIP Vol. 2 p. 238 states: 'Mallavâdin's Nayacakra; a work of the 5th century…” Potter’s website however states: Activity year 550 c. https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85167/person. Date of commentator Siṃhāsuragaṇi: 600CE c. Mallavādin was a Jaina (monk?); Nayacakraṃ contains fragment of Sāmānyaparīkṣā by Dignāga.,Devanāgarī; dating: Potter. EIP Vol. 2 p. 238 states: 'Mallavâdin's Nayacakra; a work of the 5th century…” Potter’s website however states: Activity year 550 c. https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85167/person. Date of commentator Siṃhāsuragaṇi: 600CE c. Mallavādin was a Jaina (monk?); Nayacakraṃ contains fragment of Sāmānyaparīkṣā by Dignāga.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,bsed on the ed. Dvādaśāraṃ Nayacakraṃ of Ācārya Śrī Mallavādi Kṣamāśramaṇa With the Commentary Nyāyāgamānusāriṇī of Śrī Siṃhasūri Gaṇi Vādi Kṣamāśramaṇa Mallavādi Siṃhasūri Gaṇi Vādi Muni Jambūvijayajī Śrī Jain Ātmānand Sabhā Bhavnagar 1966-1988 Part 1 1966; part 2; 1976; Part 3 1988. Śrī Ātmānand Jain Granthamālā Serial 92; 94; 95.,n/a,n/a,nayacakra,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville;prepared for SARIT by: Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
dvāviṃśatyavadānakathā,May_June2021,buddh,dvAviMzatyavadAnakathA,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,premodern,17. CE,17. CE,Dating tentative. Late Nepalese composition/compilation based on material from the Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakakathā. Manuscripts date from 17th-18th cent. CE; but exact dating not possible. See Camillo Formigatti. Walking the Deckle Edge. Scribe or Author? Jayamuni and the Creation of the Nepalese Avadānamālā Literature. See also R. L. Turner. 1913. Notes on the Language of the Dvavimsatyavadanakatha. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland; pp. 289-304: Dvavimsatyavadanakatha is a compilation of Buddhist Birth-stories of comparatively late origin. Much of it; particularly of the prose portions; was borrowed from the Avadanasataka.,late Nepalese composition/ compilation based on material from the Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakakathā; manuscripts date from 17th-1th cent. CE; but exact dating not possible; See Camillo Formigatti. Walking the Deckle Edge. Scribe or Author? Jayamuni and the Creation of the Nepalese Avadānamālā Literature,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Mamiko Okada. 1993. Dvāviṃśatyavadānakathā. Ein mittelalterlicher buddhistische Text zur Spendenfrömmigkeit. Bonn: Indica et Tibetica 24. Edition contains minor restorations which have been kept,n/a,,dvAviMzatyavadAnakathA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
dvayasaṃpattivārttika,RefCorpus,hindu,dvayasaMpattivArttika,śāstra,Vāmanadatta,philosophy,śaiva,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,See Raniero Gnoli. Il Dvayasampattivartaka di Vāmanadatta. In: Gururajamañjarikā II. Napoli: Instituto Universitario Orientale. 1974; pp. 451-455.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Raniero Gnoli. Il Dvayasampattivartaka di Vāmanadatta. In: Gururajamañjarikā II. Napoli: Instituto Universitario Orientale. 1974; pp. 451-455.,,,dvayasaMpattivArttika,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ekādaśamukhahṛdayam,BuddhCorpus,buddh,ekAdazamukhahRdayam,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Dating proposed by Ronald M. Davidson. 2014. Studies in Dhāraṇī Literature II: VI. cent. CE. Text contains additions and restorations. See G. Hidas. Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 31: 'It should be noted that some of these actual dhāraṇī scriptures – namely the Bodhigarbhālaṅkāralakṣa; Ekādaśamukha; Gaṇapati; Uṣṇīṣavijayā; and Vajravidāraṇī – are available at the moment only in a concise form in South Asia; containing the essence (hṛdaya) of a longer text; said by tradition to have existed at some time in the (perhaps mythical) past.' See also Ronald M. Davidson. 2014. 'Studies in Dhāraṇī Literature II: Pragmatics of Dhāraṇīs.' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies; 77/1; pp. 5-61. doi:10.1017/S0041977X13000943 for some excerpts and dating of the ekādaśamukhahṛdayam,Text contains additions and restorations; See G. Hidas; Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 31: ‘It should be noted that some of these actual dhāraṇī scriptures – namely the Bodhigarbhālaṅkāralakṣa; Ekādaśamukha; Gaṇapati; Uṣṇīṣavijayā; and Vajravidāraṇī – are available at the moment only in a concise form in South Asia; containing the essence (hṛdaya) of a longer text; said by tradition to have existed at some time in the (perhaps mythical) past.' See also Davidson; Ronald M.; 'Studies in Dhāraṇī Literature II: Pragmatics of Dhāraṇīs.' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 77/1 (Feb. 2014): 5-61. doi:10.1017/S0041977X13000943; for some excerpts and dating of the E.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by N. Dutt 1939 variants and reconstructions; removed kept main text as in GRETIL version,N. Dutt. Gilgit Manuscript; vol. I; Delhi : Sri Satguru Publication; 1984; 33-40.,n/a,ekAdazamukhahRdayam,S. Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ekākṣarakośa,RefCorpus,buddh,puruSottamadeva-ekAkSarakoza,śāstra,Puruṣottamadeva,vyākaraṇa,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,A glossary on mono-syllables. See Claus Vogel. 1979. Indian lexicography. (History of India literature 5; IV). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz; pp. 331-4. For dating of Puruṣottamadeva: first half of 12. CE. See Vogel; Op. cit.; p. 331. Alternative genre: kośa/lexicon; alternative discourse: kośa/ lexicon.,A glossary on mono-syllables. See Claus Vogel. 1979. Indian lexicography. (History of India literature 5; IV). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz; pp. 331-4. For dating of Puruṣottamadeva: first half 12. CE see Vogel Op. cit. p. 331. Alternative genre: kośa/ lexicon; alternative discourse: kośa/ lexicon.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. in: 'Dictionaries of Tantrashastra.'  edited by Ram Kumar Rai. Benares: Prachya Prakashan. 1984.,Durgā-Prasāda. 1889. The Ekāksharakosha of Purushottamadeva. (Abhidhāna-sangraha or a collection of Sanskrit ancient lexicons 4). Bombay: Nirnayasagara Press.,n/a,puruSottamadeva-ekAkSarakoza,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ekalla­vīrākhya­śrī­caṇḍa­mahā­roṣaṇa­tantra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,ekallavIrAkhyazrIcaNDamahAroSaNatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Date range = 10.-11. CE. Yoginītantra,Critical apparatus removed; editors supplied and unsolved text retained; page numbers = editors paragraph numbers,84000 accessed Oct 2020,based on the ed. by Wiesiek Mical 2016,n/a,Dharmachakra Translation Committee translation; The Glorious Caṇḍa­mahā­roṣaṇa Tantra 'The Sole Hero' (Ekalla­vīrākhya­śrī­caṇḍa­mahā­roṣaṇa­tantram; Toh 431). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; 2016. https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-080-015.html#UT22084-080-015-chapter-1. German translation by Peter Gäng. 1981. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa - Tantra. Das Tantra des Grausig-Groß-Schrecklichen. Berlin: Stechapfel-Produktion.,ekallavIrAkhyazrIcaNDamahAroSaNatantra,Wiesiek Mical,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ekottarāgama_WithEMENDATIONS,BuddhCorpus,buddh,ekottarAgama_GilgitFragments,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Dating proposed by R. Buswell and D. Lopez. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism: II.-IV. cent. CE. Gilgit text is very fragmentary; edition contains reconstructions; fully extant only in Chinese; possibly belonging to the Dharmaguptaka school.,restoration Gilgit text fragmentary with reconstructions (in italics on GRETIL); only fully extant in Chin.; possibly Dharmaguptaka school.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on C.B. Tripathi 1995,n/a,several partial trs. From Chin. Exist; see https://mbingenheimer.net/tools/bibls/transbibl.html; search site for: Zeng yi a han jing.,ekottarAgama_GilgitFragments,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
gaṇakārikā1_with_ṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,gaNakArikA_1_comm,śāstra,Bhāsarvajña/Haradatta,philosophy,Śaiva(Pāśupata),commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,S. Dasgupta. 1955. History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 5; pp. 11-12 states author as Haradatta and Nyāya author Bhāsarvajña as commentator on Gaṇakārikā (Ratnaṭīkā). dating: 9th cent. CE; dates of Bhāsarvajña according Dasgupta ibid. p. 144 c. 980 CE; Hellwig periodizises text as 'classical' and categorizes it as 'Tantra' http://www.sanskrit-linguistics.org/dcs/index.php?contents=corpus; dates of Haradatta and Bhāsarvajña do not tally!,S. Dasgupta. 1955. History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 5; pp. 11-12 states author as Haradatta and Nyāya author Bhāsarvajña as commentator on Gaṇakārikā (Ratnaṭīkā). dating: 9th cent. CE; dates of Bhāsarvajña according Dasgupta ibid. p. 144 c. 980 CE; Hellwig periodizises text as 'classical' and categorizes it as 'Tantra' http://www.sanskrit-linguistics.org/dcs/index.php?contents=corpus; dates of Haradatta and Bhāsarvajña do not tally!,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Chimanlai D. Dalal. 1920 (repr. 1966). Bhāsarvajña: Gaṇakārikā 1. (Gaekwad's Oriental Series; 15). Baroda: Oriental Institute.,n/a,n/a,gaNakArikA_1_comm,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
gaṇapatihṛdayadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,gaNapatihRdayadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Duquenne re-prints Iwamoto's edition. So far no other edition of this text identified. Period is tentative; date unknown.,Duquenne re-prints Iwamoto's ed. I have so far found no other ed.; Period is only tentative; date unknown,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Y. Iwamoto 1937,n/a,English tr.: R. Duquenne; 'Gaṇapati Rituals in Chinese'; BEFEO 77 (1988); pp. 344-45.,gaNapatihRdayadhAraNI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
gaṇḍavyūhasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,gaNDavyUhasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Dating tentatively based on dating of the Avataṃsakasūtra; however later Chinese translations 7th and 8th cent. CE of 'more complete' Sanskrit versions exist; see Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 310.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1960,,Judy Ann Jastram. 1982. Three chapters from the Gandavyuha Sutra: a critical edition of the Sanskrit and Tibetan texts. Ann Arbor: University Microfilms International.,gaNDavyUhasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
garbhasaṃgraha,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,garbhasaMgraha,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Rameshchandra Negi. 1992. Atishaviracita ekadasha granthah.Varanasi: Central Institute of High Tibetan Studies (CIHTS); pp. 79-80.,n/a,n/a,garbhasaMgraha,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
garbhopaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,garbhopaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,White Yajurveda,foundational,9.-3. BCE,9.-3. BCE,A minor Upaniṣad of the White Yajurveda; 'It is remarkable for its detailed and accurate description of the development of the garbha or the foetus in the womb. The philosophical part of the work lies in the reflections of the jīva or the individual soul in the womb before birth.' See Harshananda. 2008. A concise encyclopaedia of Hinduism. Bangalore: Ramakrishna Math. See also: 'Note on the Garbha upaniṣad.' in Fragments for a History of the Human Body; Part Three; Michel Feher; ed. (New York: Zone Books 1989); pp. 176–197. For dating proposal: 800–200 BCE see Anna Andreeva and Dominic Steavu. 2016. Transforming the void: embryological discourse and reproductive imagery in East Asian religions. (Sir Henry Wellcome Asian studies v. 16). Leiden: Brill; p. 9 note 19. This dating seems too early. No other information on this upaniṣad found.,a minor Upaniṣad of the White Yajurveda; 'It is remarkable for its detailed and accurate description of the development of the garbha or the foetus in the womb. The philosophical part of the work lies in the reflections of the jīva or the individual soul in the womb before birth.' See Harshananda. 2008. A concise encyclopaedia of Hinduism. Bangalore: Ramakrishna Math. See also: 'Note on the Garbha upaniṣad.' in Fragments for a History of the Human Body; Part Three; Michel Feher; ed. (New York: Zone Books 1989); pp. 176–197. For dating proposal: 800–200 BCE see Anna Andreeva and Dominic Steavu. 2016. Transforming the void: embryological discourse and reproductive imagery in East Asian religions. (Sir Henry Wellcome Asian studies v. 16). Leiden: Brill; p. 9 note 19. This dating seems too early. No other information on this upaniṣad found.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. 1872. Garbhopaniṣad. In: The Atharvana-Upanishads. (Bibliotheca Indica 76). Calcutta: Ganesha Press.,n/a,French tr. by Lakshmi Kapani and Louis Renou. 1976. Les Upanishad: texte et traduction. Paris: Maisonneuve.,garbhopaniSad,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
garuḍapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,garuDapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,one of the ’encyclopedic’ purānas; pūrvakhaṇḍa dated by Hazra and Chauduri/ Banerjee to 10th -11th cent. CE; see: Rocher. the Purāṇas; p. 177; proposed dating by Tiwari: 1st–6th cent. CE; see ibid.; for an overview see ibid. pp. 175–78.,one of the ’encyclopedic’ purānas; pūrvakhaṇḍa dated by Hazra and Chauduri/ Banerjee to 10th -11th cent. CE; see: Rocher. the Purāṇas; p. 177; proposed dating by Tiwari: 1st–6th cent. CE; see ibid.; for an overview see ibid. pp. 175–78.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the edition Garuda-Purana Part 1. Bombay: Venkatesvara Steam Press (or a reprint thereof),Vidyasagara Jibananda. 1890. Garuḍapurāṇam Mahārṣi-Vedavyāsa-pranītam: Jīvānanda Vidyāsāgara Bhaṭṭācāryyeṇa saṃskṛitaṁ prakāṣitañ ca. [Umschlagtit.:] (Garudapurana by Maharshi Vedavyasa. Ed. by Jibananda Vidyasagara.). Calcutta: Saraswati Pr.,n/a,garuDapurANa,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
gāthādvayadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,gAthAdvayadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,gAthAdvayadhAraNI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
gauragovindārcanasmaraṇapaddhati,RefCorpus,hindu,gauragovindArcanasmaraNapaddhati,śāstra,Dhyānacandragosvāmin,philosophy,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,work on meditation in the Caitanya-Vaiṣṇava tradition: 'Śrī Caitanya’s eight-fold daily pastimes in Navadvīpa’ as model for sādhana; see Kostiantyn Perun (Brijbasi Das). 2018. 'Navadvīpa as Vaiṣṇava Tīrtha.' In: Journal of Vaiṣṇava Studies. Vol. 27 no. 1 (2018); pp. 97–117; for dating see ibid.,work on meditation in the Caitanya-Vaiṣṇava tradition: 'Śrī Caitanya’s eight-fold daily pastimes in Navadvīpa’ as model for sādhana; see Kostiantyn Perun (Brijbasi Das). 2018. 'Navadvīpa as Vaiṣṇava Tīrtha.' In: Journal of Vaiṣṇava Studies. Vol. 27 no. 1 (2018); pp. 97–117; for dating see ibid.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,gauragovindArcanasmaraNapaddhati,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ghaṭakarparakāvya_with_Abhinavagupta's_Ghaṭakarparavivṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,ghaTakarparakAvya_comm,śāstra,Ghaṭakarpara&Abhinavagupta,poetry,alaṃkāraśāstra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Often wronlgy attributed to Kālidāsa; according to legend Ghaṭakarpara was a contemporary of Kālidāsa; however date of author and whether author of that name actually existed remains unproven; for description and discussion of authorship cf. Lienhard.  1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 110-13; see also Cuneo D. 'Ghaṭakarparavivṛti.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108951/work. Updated on January 11 2021,Often wronlgy attributed to Kālidāsa; according to legend Ghaṭakarpara was a contemporary of Kālidāsa; however date of author and whether author of that name actually existed remains unproven; for description and discussion of authorship cf. Lienhard.  1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 110-13; see also Cuneo D. 'Ghaṭakarparavivṛti.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108951/work. Updated on January 11 2021,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by B. Parlier. 1975. La Ghaṭakarparavivṛti d'Abhinavagupta. (Publications de l'Institut de civilisation indienne 39). Paris: Institut de civilisation indienne.,B. PARLIER. 1975. La Ghatakarparavivrti d'Abhinavagupta. (Publications de l'lnstitut de Civilisation Indienne 39). Paris (with Abhinavagupta's commentary and translation of original and commentary).,German tr.: G. M. DURSCH. 1828. Ghatakarpara; oder das zerbrochene Gefäss. Ein sanskritisches Gedicht; herausgegeben; übersetzt. Berlin.,ghaTakarparakAvya_comm,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
gheraṇḍasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,gheraNDasaMhitA,śāstra,n/a,commentary,yoga,commentarial,18. CE,18. CE,late text on haṭhayoga practice.,late text on haṭhayoga practice.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Peter Thomi. 1993. Gherandasamhita: Sanskrit-deutsch. Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie.,James Mallinson. 2004. The Gheranda Samhita: the original Sanskrit. Woodstock NY: YogaVidya.,James Mallinson. 2004. The Gheranda Samhita: the original Sanskrit. Woodstock NY: YogaVidya.,gheraNDasaMhitA,Peter Thomi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
gītagovinda,RefCorpus,hindu,gItagovinda_alt,lit,Jayadeva ,poetry,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,12.-13. CE,12.-13. CE,This GRETIL version: sa_jayadeva-gItagovinda-alt.xml (Jan Brzezinski); author: Jayadeva poet at the court of King Lakṣmaṇasena of Bengal (1179- about 1205); date: 12.-13. CE; see Lienhard 1984; pp. 204–8,This GRETIL version: sa_jayadeva-gItagovinda-alt.xml (Jan Brzezinski); author: Jayadeva poet at the court of King Lakṣmaṇasena of Bengal (1179- about 1205); date: 12.-13. CE; see Lienhard 1984; pp. 204–8,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. in Kāvyamālā (Calcutta 1878); checked against several other editions: Lee Siegel. [1978] 1990. Sacred and profane dimensions of love in Indian traditions as exemplified in the Gīta-govinda of Jayadeva. Delhi: Oxford University Press. His readings were taken from the Nirnaya Sagara Edition (Bombay 1949) and the Kulkarni edition (Ahmedabad 1965). Alternate readings based on Siegel's edition are marked ni-. Other editions: Ed. by Haridas Das. 1955. Nabadwip: Haribol Kutir 470 Gaurābda. //  Ed. by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. 2005.  Mathura: Gaudiya Vedanta Publications.,n/a,Barbara Stoler Miller. 1984 [1977]. Gīta-Govinda of Jayadeva: love song of the Dark Lord. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,gItagovinda_alt,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
gītārthasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,gItArthasaMgraha,śāstra,Yāmuna,philosophy,Vedānta,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Tradition: Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta. See Potter K. Yāmuna. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85349/person. Updated on March 18 2017,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? ,,,gItArthasaMgraha,Sadanori Ishitobi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
gopadatta_jātakamālā_selection,BuddhCorpus,buddh,gopadatta_jAtakamAlA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,lit,Gopadatta,poetry,buddh,commentarial,5.-9. CE,5.-9. CE,BTW selection: 2_4_7_11_12_13_14. Digital text not yet available of Jāts 3 jñānavatī 6 mātṛpoṣahastin and 15 suprabhāsa. Dating proposed by R. Steiner. 2019. Gopadatta. In Brill's Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol II. Lives; p. 196: 5th-10. CE.,According to M. Hahn; *Ajātaśatrvavadāna first ed. in Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society XXIV (1937). But could not find it in said vol. Could also not access K.P. Jayaswal Commemoration Volume to get more info on text. On state of research on Gopadatta's Jatakamala; see Michael Hahn. Gopadatta's Jatakamala. On the first complete edition of its 16 extant legends. In Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies Vol. 55; No.3; March 2007. On Dating of Gopadatta; see Hahn; Haribhatta and Gopadatta; 1992; p. 28.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by M. Hahn 1981 (Jāt. 1) R. Handurukande 1984 (Jāts2_7_11_13_14) M. Hahn 2007 (Jāt4) K. Klaus 1983 (Jāt5) M. Hahn 1996 (Jāt8) M. Hahn 1995 (Jāt9) M. Hahn 1990 (Jāt10) M. Hahn (Jāt12),n/a,GET: Michael HAHN. 'Ajātaśatrvavadāna. A Gopadatta Story from Tibet; K. P. Jayaswal Commemoration Volume; Patna 1981; pp. 242-276. (Jat. 1) // Michael HAHN: 'Der duldsame Nagakönig. Gopadattas Nagajataka.' In Berliner Indologische Studien 8 (1995); pp. 87-135. // Michael HAHN: 'Die Einladung der Pratyekabuddhas. Gopadattas Meghajataka.' In Berliner Indologische Studien 9 (1996); pp. 157-201. //  Konrad KLAUS. Das Maitrakanyakāvadāna (Divyāvadāna 38 ). Sanskrittext und deutsche Übersetzung. Bonn 1983 (Indica et Tibetica. 2.) (Jat. 5) //  Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style - From a collection named Avadānasārasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica; 4) (Jat. 2;7;11;13;14) // Michael Hahn. 'Gopadatta's Kapisvarajataka. In Journal of the Nepal Research Centre; vol. 4 (Humanities); 1980; pp. 133-159. (Jat. 4) (??inaccessible) // Michael Hahn. 'Puṇyarāśyavadāna. Another Legend by Gopadatta?'; Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume; October 8; 1990; ed. H. Eimer; Bonn 1990 (Indica et Tibetica; 21); pp. 103-132 (Jat. 10) // Ratna Handurukande. 'Ṛṣipañcaka-jātaka.' In Studies in Indo-Aryan Art and Culture; vol. VI; edited by Lokesh Chandra; New Delhi 1980; pp. 111-122. // DARGYAY; Lobsang: Die Legende von den sieben Prinzessinnen (Saptakumā-rikā-Avadāna). In der poetischen Fassung von Guhyadatta/Gopadatta aufgrund der tibetischen Übersetzung herausgegeben; übersetzt und bearbeitet. Wien 1978. (Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde. 2.) // Ratna Handurukande. 'Sarvamdada; The All-giver.' In Buddhist Studies (Bukkyo kenkyo); vol. 10 (1981); pp. 165-178. // Gerhard Ehlers. Das Jñānavatī-Jātaka aus der Jātakamālā des Gopadatta: nach drei Manuskripten herausgegeben; kommentiert; mit dem Samādhirājasūtra des Gilgit Manuskripts verglichen und ins Deutsche übersetzt. Univ.; FB Außereurop. Sprachen u. Kulturen; Mag.-Arb.; Univ. Marburg; 1980.,gopadatta_jAtakamAlA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,M. Hahn_ proofread by Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
gopadatta_jātakamālā_selection,BuddhCorpus,buddh,gopadatta_jAtakamAlA1_2_4_5_7_8_9_10_11_12_13_14_16,lit,Gopadatta,poetry,buddh,commentarial,5.-9. CE,5.-9. CE,BTW selection: 2_4_7_11_12_13_14. Digital text not yet available of Jāts 3 jñānavatī 6 mātṛpoṣahastin and 15 suprabhāsa. Dating proposed by R. Steiner. 2019. Gopadatta. In Brill's Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol II. Lives; p. 196: 5th-10. CE.,According to M. Hahn; *Ajātaśatrvavadāna first ed. in Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society XXIV (1937). But could not find it in said vol. Could also not access K.P. Jayaswal Commemoration Volume to get more info on text. On state of research on Gopadatta's Jatakamala; see Michael Hahn. Gopadatta's Jatakamala. On the first complete edition of its 16 extant legends. In Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies Vol. 55; No.3; March 2007. On Dating of Gopadatta; see Hahn; Haribhatta and Gopadatta; 1992; p. 28.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by M. Hahn 1981 (Jāt. 1) R. Handurukande 1984 (Jāts2_7_11_13_14) M. Hahn 2007 (Jāt4) K. Klaus 1983 (Jāt5) M. Hahn 1996 (Jāt8) M. Hahn 1995 (Jāt9) M. Hahn 1990 (Jāt10) M. Hahn (Jāt12),n/a,GET: Michael HAHN. 'Ajātaśatrvavadāna. A Gopadatta Story from Tibet; K. P. Jayaswal Commemoration Volume; Patna 1981; pp. 242-276. (Jat. 1) // Michael HAHN: 'Der duldsame Nagakönig. Gopadattas Nagajataka.' In Berliner Indologische Studien 8 (1995); pp. 87-135. // Michael HAHN: 'Die Einladung der Pratyekabuddhas. Gopadattas Meghajataka.' In Berliner Indologische Studien 9 (1996); pp. 157-201. //  Konrad KLAUS. Das Maitrakanyakāvadāna (Divyāvadāna 38 ). Sanskrittext und deutsche Übersetzung. Bonn 1983 (Indica et Tibetica. 2.) (Jat. 5) //  Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style - From a collection named Avadānasārasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica; 4) (Jat. 2;7;11;13;14) // Michael Hahn. 'Gopadatta's Kapisvarajataka. In Journal of the Nepal Research Centre; vol. 4 (Humanities); 1980; pp. 133-159. (Jat. 4) (??inaccessible) // Michael Hahn. 'Puṇyarāśyavadāna. Another Legend by Gopadatta?'; Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume; October 8; 1990; ed. H. Eimer; Bonn 1990 (Indica et Tibetica; 21); pp. 103-132 (Jat. 10) // Ratna Handurukande. 'Ṛṣipañcaka-jātaka.' In Studies in Indo-Aryan Art and Culture; vol. VI; edited by Lokesh Chandra; New Delhi 1980; pp. 111-122. // DARGYAY; Lobsang: Die Legende von den sieben Prinzessinnen (Saptakumā-rikā-Avadāna). In der poetischen Fassung von Guhyadatta/Gopadatta aufgrund der tibetischen Übersetzung herausgegeben; übersetzt und bearbeitet. Wien 1978. (Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde. 2.) // Ratna Handurukande. 'Sarvamdada; The All-giver.' In Buddhist Studies (Bukkyo kenkyo); vol. 10 (1981); pp. 165-178. // Gerhard Ehlers. Das Jñānavatī-Jātaka aus der Jātakamālā des Gopadatta: nach drei Manuskripten herausgegeben; kommentiert; mit dem Samādhirājasūtra des Gilgit Manuskripts verglichen und ins Deutsche übersetzt. Univ.; FB Außereurop. Sprachen u. Kulturen; Mag.-Arb.; Univ. Marburg; 1980.,gopadatta_jAtakamAlA1_2_4_5_7_8_9_10_11_12_13_14_16,M. Hahn_ proofread by Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
gopālacampū_P1-33_U1-3_U5-6_U29,RefCorpus,hindu,gopAlacampU_p1-33_u1-3_u5-6_u29,lit,Jīva_Gosvāmin,poetry,Vaiṣṇava(Caitanya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism; a Kṛṣṇa hymn,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism; a Kṛṣṇa hymn,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Purīdāsa. 1947. Śrīśrīgopālacampūḥ.Uttara-campūḥ. Aloẏā; Maẏamanasiṃha: Śacīnātharāẏa-Caturdhurī.,n/a,n/a,gopAlacampU_p1-33_u1-3_u5-6_u29,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
gorakṣaśataka,RefCorpus,hindu,gorakSazataka,śāstra,n/a,other,yoga,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,traditional author ascription: Gorakṣanātha; date 1400 CE according to J. Mallinson. The Original Gorakṣaśataka. In Yoga in Practice. Edited by D.G. White. Princeton 2012  p 263; a few texts with the same title are known. A work going by the same title and containing 173 verses as opposed to the original gorakṣaśataka’s 100 eclipsed  the original in importance but was earlier called Vivekamārtaṇḍa; the other text called gorakṣaśataka on GRETIL sa_gorakSazataka-alt.xml is not Gorakṣa's original text but a précis; cf. Mallinson  2012 p. 262.,traditional author ascription: Gorakṣanātha; date 1400 CE according to J. Mallinson. The Original Gorakṣaśataka. In Yoga in Practice. Edited by D.G. White. Princeton 2012  p 263; a few texts with the same title are known. A work going by the same title and containing 173 verses as opposed to the original gorakṣaśataka’s 100 eclipsed  the original in importance but was earlier called Vivekamārtaṇḍa; the other text called gorakṣaśataka on GRETIL sa_gorakSazataka-alt.xml is not Gorakṣa's original text but a précis; cf. Mallinson  2012 p. 262.,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Swami Kuvalayananda and S. A. Shukla. 1974. Gorakṣaśatakam: with introduction text English translation notes etc. Lonavla; C.R.: Kaivalyadhama S.M.Y.M. Samiti.,n/a,n/a,gorakSazataka,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
grahamātṛkānāmadhāraṇī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,grahamAtRkAnAmadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Dhiḥ vol. 39; p. 180: Text edited from collection Dhāraṇyādisaṁgraha National Archives of Nepal KTM. It contains emendations. Two differing Tibetan translations: Toh. 660/997 and 661/998. Alternative genre: sādhana or maṇḍalaritual; see B. Mak 2017; IABS 2017 presentation: The transmission of the Grahamātṛkādhāraṇī and other Buddhist planetary astral texts. G. Hidas. Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 133. There seems to be a new edition prepared from a different source up on DSBC typed in 2019; see Ratna Bahadur Vajracharya in other editions.,See Dhiḥ; vol. 39; p. 180: Text edited (contains 'emendations') from collection Dhāraṇyādisaṁgraha (National Archives of Nepal; KTM); two differing Tibetan trs. Exist: Toh. 660/997 and 661/998; apparently also several Skt. mss.(?) tantra text contains a mandala-ritual of planetary deities (See Mak 2017: https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/91945ea4-fa21-4dc7-b632-a09cd876bf9b; and G. Hidas; Dhāraṇī Sūtras).,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,Dhīḥ 39 (2005) pp. 169-176,Ratna Bahadur Vajracharya. N.S. 1080. Āryaśrīgrahamātṛkā nāma dhāraṇī. Mukta Raj Vajracharya. Na Tole Lalipur Nepal,n/a,grahamAtRkAnAmadhAraNI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
gūḍhārthadīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,kuzalamizra-gUDhArthadIpikA,śāstra,Kuśalamiśra,commentary,unknown,commentarial,after 11. CE,after 11. CE,commentary on Ghaṭakharparakāvya; dating unknown.,commentary on Ghaṭakharparakāvya; dating unknown.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Kuśalamiśra: Gūḍhārthadīpikā. commentary on Ghaṭakharparakāvya. Transcribed and critically edited from Ms. Cod.Sanskrit 23 in the Austrian National Library Vienna. [Uncorrected preprint of the edition published by W. Slaje in 1993],n/a,n/a,kuzalamizra-gUDhArthadIpikA,Walter Slaje,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
guhyasamājamaṇḍalavidhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,guhyasamAjamaNDalavidhi,tantra,Dīpaṃkarabhadra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Szántó 2015 is based on Cambridge MS Or. 132. Dating tentative.,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by S. KleinSchwind 2008 until verse 416 page numbers = verse numbers -1; 24r5-25r1 based on P.D. Szántó. Early Works and Persons Related to the Socalled Jñānapāda School. In JIABS 36/37 2015: 537-63 p. 556 note 34,,no translation available,guhyasamAjamaNDalavidhi,S. KleinSchwind,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
guhyasamājatantra,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,guhyasamAjatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Date of composition circa 750-850 CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 334.,,P. Gaeng,based on the ed. by Yūkei Matsunaga. The Guhyasamāja-tantra: A New Critical Edition. Osaka 1978. No pagination available in this electronic version,,,guhyasamAjatantra,Peter Gäng,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from Peter Gaeng,NONE,May_June2021,NA
guhyasiddhi,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,guhyasiddhi,tantra,Padmavajra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,Alternative author ascription: Devacandra. Work connected to the Guhyasmājatantra.,,P. Gaeng,based on the ed. by Samdhong Rinpoche and Vrajvallabh Dwivedi. 1988. Guhyādi-aṣṭasiddhi-saṅgraha: Gsaṅ-ba grub-pa la-sogs-pa'i grub-pa sde brgyad. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies. Emendations and editorial additions removed. Page number = chapter and verse number,,,guhyasiddhi,Peter Gäng,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from Peter Gaeng,NONE,May_June2021,0.41
guhyavajravilāsinīsādhana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,guhyavajravilAsinIsAdhana,tantra,Śabara,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,A sādhana-ritual text. Subject is another form or aspect of the tantric deity Vajrayoginī. For a summary see Elizabeth English. 2002. Vajrayoginī. A study of her visualizations rituals & forms: a study of the cult of Vajrayoginī in India. Boston: Wisdom Publications; pp. 360-62. Dating uncertain. Date of author highly uncertain and matter of debate. See E. English s.v. Śabara.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,guhyavajravilAsinIsAdhana,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
guhyāvalī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,guhyAvalI,tantra,Dauḍīpāda,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 10. CE,after 10. CE,,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,guhyAvalI,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
guṇakāraṇḍavyūhasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,guNakAraNDavyUhasUtra,lit,n/a,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,As yet no critical edition and no complete English translation. Partial translation in Tuladhar Douglas. Nepalese composition and one of the latest Buddhist texts to be composed in what some call Newar Buddhist Sanskrit. Dating propose by W. Tuladhar Douglas. 2006. Remaking Buddhism for Medieval Nepal: XV. cent. CE,As yet no critical ed. exists; the text has not been translated. GKV is Nepalese composition and one of the latest Buddhist texts to be composed in what some call Newar Buddhist Skt. NBS (not classical Skt.) ,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by L. Chandra 1999,n/a,Partly translated in Will Tuladhar-Douglas. Remaking Buddhism for Medieval Nepal: The Fifteenth-Century Reformation of Newar Buddhism. London; New York: Routledge; 2006.,guNakAraNDavyUhasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
guṇālaṃkṛtasaṃkusumitādārikāparipṛcchā,BTWCorpus,buddh,guNAlaMkRtasaMkusumitAdArikAparipRcchA,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 7. CE,before 7. CE,Dating unknown. Date range tentatively based on a text contained in the Chinese Tripiṭaka with the re-Sanskritized title Guṇaratnasaṅkusumitaparipṛcchā which was translated by Bodhiruci at the beginning of the 8th cent. CE.,,published edition,based on the ed. by Bhikṣuṇī Vinītā 2010,,Bhikṣuṇī Vinītā. 2010. A unique collection of twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit manuscript from the Potala. Sanskrit texts from the Tibetan autonomous region 7. Beijing: China Tibetology Publishing House; Vienna: Austrian Academy of Sciences Press. Vol I.2; pp. 595-629,guNAlaMkRtasaMkusumitAdArikAparipRcchA,LG Quiñones,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from Vinīta Tseng,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
guṇavatīṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,guNavatITIkA,tantra,Ratnākaraśānti,commentary,yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Commentary on the Mahāmāyā Tantra. Title given by DSBC: mahāmāyātantram guṇavatīṭīkāsahitam. This seems to be an edition of an extant Sanskrit manuscript of the text. Includes a short appendix with a sādhana of the deity Mahāmāyā written Kukkurīpa    ,Commentary on the Mahāmāyā Tantra. Title given by DSBC: mahāmāyātantram guṇavatīṭīkāsahitam. This seems to be an edition of an extant Sanskrit manuscript of the text but could not retrieve the edition to confirm. Includes a short appendix with a sādhana of the deity Mahāmāyā written Kukkurīpa    ,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Samdong Rinpoche & Vajravallabh Dwivedi (eds.). 1992. Mahāmāyātantram with Guṇāvatī. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,n/a,n/a,guNavatITIkA,Rashmi Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
gurukriyākrama,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,gurukriyAkrama,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Dipankarasrijnana [=Dipamkarasrijnana = Atisa]: Gurukriyakrama (source unknown),n/a,n/a,gurukriyAkrama,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
gurupañcāśikā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,azvaghoSa_gurupaJcAzikA,tantra,Vāpilladatta,tantra,tantra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Traditional author ascription: Aśvaghoṣa. Work on the tantric guru. Author probably the tantric 'siddha' Aśvaghoṣa. Text has only partially survived in Sanskrit. See Szántó (2013d). Minor Vajrayāna Texts II. A New Manuscript of the Gurupancasika. See Szántó also for details on reconstruction/restoration of incomplete Sanskrit text from Tibetan (p. 444; note 7). GRETIL file and header contain no documentation of source or reconstructions. New diplomatic edition of newly discovered ms. by Szántó.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Asvaghosa: Gurupancasika (source unknown),,,azvaghoSa_gurupaJcAzikA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
halāhalahṛdaya,BTWCorpus,buddh,halAhalahRdaya,dhāraṇī,n/a,,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE).The last part of Sādhanamālā No. 28 with ritual instructions added. “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,halAhalahRdaya,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
haṃsadūta,RefCorpus,hindu,rUpagosvAmin-haMsadUta,lit,Rūpa_Gosvāmin,poetry,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,author was a contemporary of Caitanya; sub-genre: dūtakāvya; author activity date: c. 1533 CE according to Potter K. 'Rūpa Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85857/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,author was a contemporary of Caitanya; sub-genre: dūtakāvya; author activity date: c. 1533 CE according to Potter K. 'Rūpa Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85857/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,James Mallinson (ed./tr.). 2006. Messenger poems. [New York]: New York University Press (Clay Sanskrit Library).,James Mallinson (ed./tr.). 2006. Messenger poems. [New York]: New York University Press (Clay Sanskrit Library).,rUpagosvAmin-haMsadUta,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhu,RefCorpus,hindu,rUpagosvAmin-haribhaktirasAmRtasindhu,śāstra,Rūpa_Gosvāmin,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Other title: bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu; work on bhakti; author activity date: c. 1533 CE according to Potter K. 'Rūpa Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85857/person. Updated on March 18 2017. On discourse: nāṭyaśāstra see David Buchta. 2017. 'Evoking Rasa Through Stotra: Rūpa Gosvāmin's Līlāmṛta; A List of Kṛṣṇa's Names.' In: International Journal of Hindu Studies. Dec 2016; Vol. 20; No. 3. Special Issue: Stotra; Hymns of Praise in Indian Literature; pp. 355-371.,Other title: bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu; work on bhakti; author activity date: c. 1533 CE according to Potter K. 'Rūpa Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85857/person. Updated on March 18 2017. On discourse: nāṭyaśāstra see David Buchta. 2017. 'Evoking Rasa Through Stotra: Rūpa Gosvāmin's Līlāmṛta; A List of Kṛṣṇa's Names.' In: International Journal of Hindu Studies. Dec 2016; Vol. 20; No. 3. Special Issue: Stotra; Hymns of Praise in Indian Literature; pp. 355-371.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,Rupa Gosvamin: Haribhaktirasamrtasindhu; based on the 1984 reprint of Haridas Das's edition. Version 2/01 [unable to identify this edition],David L Haberman (ed. and trans.) 2003. The Bhaktirasãmrtasindhu of Rūpa Gosvāmin. Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts/Motilal Banarsidass.,David L Haberman (ed. and trans.) 2003. The Bhaktirasãmrtasindhu of Rūpa Gosvāmin. Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts/Motilal Banarsidass.,rUpagosvAmin-haribhaktirasAmRtasindhu,Jagadananda Das,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
haribhaktivilāsa_1-11,RefCorpus,hindu,haribhaktivilAsa_1-11,śāstra,Gopālabhaṭṭa,other,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,dating: written in 1543 CE according to S.T. Hawley. 2011. 'The four sampradāys: ordering the religious past in Mughal North India.' In: South Asian History and Culture; 2:2: 160-183; p. 162; a ritual treatise of Kṛṣṇa/Viṣṇu-worship of the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava sect.,dating: written in 1543 CE according to S.T. Hawley. 2011. 'The four sampradāys: ordering the religious past in Mughal North India.' In: South Asian History and Culture; 2:2: 160-183; p. 162; a ritual treatise of Kṛṣṇa/Viṣṇu-worship of the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava sect.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? GRETIL note: based on the ed. by Haridasa Sastri; presumably: Haridāsa Śāstrī. 1986. Śrīharibhaktivilāsa. Mathurā.,n/a,n/a,haribhaktivilAsa_1-11,Gaudiya Grantha Mandira,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
haribhaṭṭa_jātakamālā_selection,BTWCorpus,buddh,haribhaTTa_jAtakamAlA1-8_11-12_19-20_22_24_26_32_35,lit,Haribhaṭṭa,poetry,buddh,classical,5. CE,5. CE,Hahn; Haribhatta in Nepal; p. 8: 'Haribhaṭṭa's Jātakamālā cannot have been composed later than the first decades of the 5th century A.D.’,Hahn; Haribhatta in Nepal; p. 8: 'Haribhaṭṭa's Jātakamālā cannot have been composed later than the first decades of the 5th century A.D.',GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,jātaka 1 based on the ed. by M. Hahn 2006 jātakas 2_4-6_11_12_19_20_22_32_35 based on the ed. by M. Hahn 2007 jātakas 3_7_8_24_26 based on the ed. by M. Hahn 2011,n/a,Peter Khoroche. Once an Actress,haribhaTTa_jAtakamAlA1-8_11-12_19-20_22_24_26_32_35,M. Hahn and Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
harivaṃśa,RefCorpus,hindu,harivaMza,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,n/a,foundational,5. BCE-5. CE,5. BCE-5. CE,Date range: 400BCE-400CE. This version: Harivaṃśa constituted text with star passages. For genre: purāṇa see Rocher. 1986. Purāṇas; p. 81,This version: Harivaṃśa constituted text with star passages. For genre: purāṇa see Rocher. 1986. Purāṇas; p. 81,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya. 1969. The Harivaṁśa: being the Khila or supplement to Mahābhārata. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.,Ramchandra Śāstrī. Poona 1936,Simon Brodbeck. 2019. Krishna’s Lineage: The Harivamsha of Vyasa’s Mahabharata. Oxford: OUP.,harivaMza,Atul Agarwala; J. Wayne Bass; Julie Bélanger; Peter Bisschop; Horst Brinkhaus; John Brockington; Eva De Clercq; André Couture; James Fitzgerald; Arlo Griffiths; N. Hanemann; Petteri Koskikallio; Kreshimir Krnic; Anne Mossner; Luther Obrock; François Painchaud; Utz Podzeit; Peter Schreiner; Sandra Smets; Renate Söhnen-Thieme; Christophe Vielle; and Andreas Viethsen,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
harivaṃśa_appendix1,RefCorpus,hindu,harivaMza_app1,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,n/a,foundational,5. BCE-5. CE,5. BCE-5. CE,Date range: 400BCE-400CE. Genealogical Appendix detailing Kṛṣṇa's lineage.,Genealogical Appendix detailing Kṛṣṇa's lineage?,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya. 1969. The Harivaṁśa: being the Khila or supplement to Mahābhārata. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.,n/a,n/a,harivaMza_app1,Atul Agarwala; J. Wayne Bass; Julie Bélanger; Peter Bisschop; Horst Brinkhaus; John Brockington; Eva De Clercq; André Couture; James Fitzgerald; Arlo Griffiths; N. Hanemann; Petteri Koskikallio; Kreshimir Krnic; Anne Mossner; Luther Obrock; François Painchaud; Utz Podzeit; Peter Schreiner; Sandra Smets; Renate Söhnen-Thieme; Christophe Vielle; and Andreas Viethsen,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
hastavālaprakaraṇavṛtti,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,hastavAlaprakaraNavRtti,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,yogācāra,uncertain,4.-6. CE,4.-6. CE,Dating uncertain. Traditional author ascription: Dignāga or Āryadeva. For info on text see K. H. Potter. 2003. Buddhist Philosophy from 350 to 600 A.D. EIP Vol. 9. Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass; pp. 318-9. Text seems to be extant in Tibetan and Chinese only. Tibetan tradition attributes it to Āryadeva; Chinese to Dignāga. It was retranslated into Sanskrit by F. W. Thomas and Hakuju Ui as 'The Hand Treatise’; in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society; 1918; pp. 274-287. Source of Bhagchandra Jain’s edition unknown.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Bhagchandra Jain. Hastabalapranavrtti.Nagpur: Aloka Prakashan; 1971.,,From the Tib.: Carmen Dragonetti and Fernando Tola.The Hastavālanāmaprakaraṇavṛtti. In: The Journal of Religious Studies (Patiala) 8.1; 1980; pp. 18-31.,hastavAlaprakaraNavRtti,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
haṭhayogapradīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,haThayogapradIpikA,śāstra,Svātmārāma,yoga,yoga,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,See J. Mallinson and M. Singleton. 2017. Roots of Yoga. Renguin Classics; p. xxxix.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,haThayogapradIpikA,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
hayagrīvavidyā,BTWCorpus,buddh,hayagrIvavidyA,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,tantra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Probably part of an original larger Avalokiteśvarahayagrīvadhāraṇī. See Beáta Kakas. 2011. Hayagrīvavidyā: Spell to the HorseNecked One. Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae; Vol. 64; No. 4; pp. 427-435.,G. Hidas; Dharani Sutras; p. 133: 'The Hayagrīvavidyā is given without a frame story. It contains a spell and instructions for use.' Part of the larger Avalokiteśvarahayagrīvadhāraṇī? For details see Beáta Kakas. 'Hayagrīvavidyā: Spell to the Horse-Necked One.' Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae Vol. 64; No. 4 (December 2011); pp. 427-435 https://www.jstor.org/stable/43282431,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by N. Dutt 1984 pp. 41-46,n/a,English tr.: Beáta Kakas. 'Hayagrīvavidyā: Spell to the Horse-Necked One.' Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae Vol. 64; No. 4 (December 2011); pp. 427-435 https://www.jstor.org/stable/43282431,hayagrIvavidyA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
hetubindu,BTWCorpus,buddh,hetubindu,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,This 1967 edition is a reconstruction from the Tibetan translation. Sanskrit ms. was only later rediscovered in Tibet and edited by E. Steinkellner. 2016. Dharmakīrti's Hetubindu.,reconstruction the 1967 tr. by Steinkellner is based   on the Tib. text; not the Skt. text that was much later (2016) edited on the basis of a ms. Rediscovered in Tibet.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the edition by E. STEINKELLNER 1967,Pradīpa Gokhale. Hetubindu of Dharmakīrti: A Point on Probans. (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica series; no. 183) Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications; 1997.,1.Ernst Steinkellner; 2016. Dharmakīrti's Hetubindu: Critically edited by Ernst Steinkellner on the basis of preparatory work by Helmut Krasser with a translation of the Gilgit fragment by Klaus Wille. (STTAR 19.) Beijing; Vienna: China Tibetology Publishing House and Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2016  German tr. Steinkellner; Ernst. 1967. Dharmakīrti’s Hetubinduḥ: Teil II. Übersetzung und Anmerkungen. VKSKSO; Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für Sprachen und Kulturen Süd- und Ostasiens 5. Wien: Hermann Böhlaus Nachf. // 2. Shah; Nagin J. 1967. Akalaṅka’s Criticism of Dharmakīrti’s Philosophy: A Study. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology.,hetubindu,Motoi Ono,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
hetubinduṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,hetubinduTIkA_edsanghavi_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,Arcaṭa,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date of author Arcaṭa c. 730-790 CE according to EAST: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/persons/. The PANDiT project website states with reference to the edition: 'Reconstructed into Sanskrit and edited; with Bhaṭṭa Ārcaṭa's Ṭīkā and Durveka Miśra's Āloka; by Sukhlalji Sanghvi. GOS 113; 1949' panditproject.org/entity/56304/print. However Sanghavi's and Jinavijayaji's edition is based on a single Sanskrit manuscript according to the Introduction; p. i of the edition: Sukhlalji Sanghavi and Munirāja Jinavijaya. 1949. Hetubindutika of Bhatta Arcata; with the sub-commentary entitled Āloka of Durveka Miśra. Baroda: Oriental Institute.,,GRETIL accessed June 2021,Based on Pandit S. Sanghavi and Muni Shri Jinavijayaji. Hetubinduṭīkā of Bhaṭṭa Arcaṭa;with the sub-commentary entitled Āloka of Durveka Miśra. Baroda 1949.,,,hetubinduTIkA_edsanghavi_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Helmut Krasser,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
hetubinduṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,hetubinduTIkA_edsanghavi_AllReconstructionsAndEmendationsRemoved,śāstra,Arcaṭa,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date of author Arcaṭa c. 730-790 CE according to EAST: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/persons/. The PANDiT project website states with reference to the edition: 'Reconstructed into Sanskrit and edited; with Bhaṭṭa Ārcaṭa's Ṭīkā and Durveka Miśra's Āloka; by Sukhlalji Sanghvi. GOS 113; 1949' panditproject.org/entity/56304/print. However Sanghavi's and Jinavijayaji's edition is based on a single Sanskrit manuscript according to the Introduction; p. i of the edition: Sukhlalji Sanghavi and Munirāja Jinavijaya. 1949. Hetubindutika of Bhatta Arcata; with the sub-commentary entitled Āloka of Durveka Miśra. Baroda: Oriental Institute.,,GRETIL accessed June 2021,Based on Pandit S. Sanghavi and Muni Shri Jinavijayaji. Hetubinduṭīkā of Bhaṭṭa Arcaṭa;with the sub-commentary entitled Āloka of Durveka Miśra. Baroda 1949.,,,hetubinduTIkA_edsanghavi_AllReconstructionsAndEmendationsRemoved,Helmut Krasser,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
hetubinduṭīkāloka,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,hetubinduTIkAloka,śāstra,Durvekamiśra,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Subcommentary on Dharmakīrti's Nyāyabindu. Alternative title: Arcaṭāloka. Accepted dates of author Durvekamiśra 970-1030 CE; see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/30/,Not in corpus; why? alternative name: Arcaṭāloka; dates author: Durvekamiśra (970-1030); see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/30/ All references; notes and editor's emendations removed; may contain minor restorations.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Pandit S. Sanghavi and Muni Shri Jinavijayaji. 1949. Hetubinduṭika of Bhaṭṭa Arcaṭa with the Sub-Commentary entitled Āloka of Durveka Misra. (Gaekwad's Oriental Series; CXIII). Baroda: Oriental Institute; pp. 233-411.,n/a,n/a,hetubinduTIkAloka,Helmut Krasser,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
hetutattvopadeśa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,hetutattvopadeza,śāstra,Jitāri,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Jitāri flourished c. 940-980 CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 393. According to Tucci 1956; p. 252 Jitāri quotes several passages verbatim from the nyāyapraveśakasūtra. Only one Japanese translation seems to exist. Tucci; Minor Buddhist Texts; does not contain translation.,Only one Japanese translation seems to exist. Tucci; Minor Buddhist Texts; does not contain translation.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by G. Tucci. 1956. Minor Buddhist Texts. Part I. (Serie Orientale Roma 9) Roma: IsMEO; pp. 261-274.,Mishra; Dr. Jay  Govind; and Prof. Karunesh Shukla (eds.) n.d. Hetutattvopadesa of Jitari. This publication is obscure; see note in EAST: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/26/74/561/],Miyasaka Yūshō. 1955. Hetu-tattva-upadeśa - koki bukkyō ronrigaku no ichi shohon [*The Translation into Japanese and notes of the Jitāri’s Hetutattvopadeśa: A work of the late Buddhist logic]. Mikkyō Bunka [*Quaterly Report on Esoteric Buddhism] 29–30: 83–67.,hetutattvopadeza,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
hetvābhāsadaśaka,RefCorpus,n/a,hetvAbhAsadazaka,lit,Yuvarāja (Prince of Koṭiliṅgapura),poetry,n/a,commentarial,n/a,n/a,alternative title: Hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ? Cf.: 5) Yuvarāja—of Koṭiliṅgapura in Kerala: Tripuradahanacarita. Devadeveśvarāṣṭaka. Muraripustotra. Rasasadana bhāṇa. Rāmacarita. Śrīpādasaptaka. Sādāśivī. Sudhānandalaharī. Hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ. See Kāvyamālā 37.1. (Source: Cologne Digital Sanskrit Dictionaries: Aufrecht Catalogus Catalogorum); see https://www.wisdomlib.org/definition/yuvaraja; unable to identify Kāvyamālā 37.1.,alternative title: Hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ? Cf.: 5) Yuvarāja—of Koṭiliṅgapura in Kerala: Tripuradahanacarita. Devadeveśvarāṣṭaka. Muraripustotra. Rasasadana bhāṇa. Rāmacarita. Śrīpādasaptaka. Sādāśivī. Sudhānandalaharī. Hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ. See Kāvyamālā 37.1. (Source: Cologne Digital Sanskrit Dictionaries: Aufrecht Catalogus Catalogorum); see https://www.wisdomlib.org/definition/yuvaraja; unable to identify Kāvyamālā 37.1.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by V. Varadachari. 1946. Hetvābhāsa-daśakam by a Prince of Koṭiliṅgapura. In: Rasiklal C. Parikh (ed.) et al.: Acharya Dhruva Smaraka Grantha. Pt. 1. Ahmedabad: Ahmedabad Gujarat Vernacular Soc.; pp. 213-221.,n/a,n/a,hetvAbhAsadazaka,Venkata Raghavan,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
hevajrasahajasadyoga,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,hevajrasahajasadyoga,tantra,Ratnākaraśānti,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,,,CTS accessed July 2021,based on Isaacson. 2002a. Ratnākaraśānti. Hevajrasahajasadyoga. UTF8-encoded e-text. Hamburg: Centre for Tantric Studies 2007. http://www.tantric-studies.uni-hamburg.de/e-texts/bauddha/HeSaSa.txt. Source: Raffaele Torella; ed. 2001. Le Parole e i Marmi: studi in onore di Raniero Gnoli nel suo 70° compleanno. Serie Orientale Roma XCII. vol.1. Roma: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. IsIAO; pp.457–487.,,n/a,hevajrasahajasadyoga,H. Isaacson; Revision 1.0 input May 7 2007,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,May_June2021,3.68
hitopadeśa,RefCorpus,hindu,nArAyaNa-hitopadeza,lit,Nārāyaṇa,storytelling,secular,commentarial,9.-14. CE,9.-14. CE,Work based on the Northwestern recension of the Pañcatantra. For dating see K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 155. alternative discourse: policy (considered by tradition as nītiśāstra).,Wor based on the Northwestern recension of the Pañcatantra. For dating see K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 155. alternative discourse: policy (considered by tradition as nītiśāstra).,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? Missing parts: Hit_2.167-169; 171-176,F. Max Müller. 1868. The Hitopadeśa. London: Longmans; Green; and Co.,Judit Törzsök. 2007. Friendly advice. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press.,nArAyaNa-hitopadeza,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
īśopaniṣad_Kāṇva_recension_with_the_commentary_ascribed_to_Śaṃkara,RefCorpus,hindu,IzopaniSad_kANva_recension_comm,upaniṣad,Śaṃkara,commentary,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,alternative title: Īśāvāsyopaniṣad; belonging to White Yajurveda; alternative name: Saṃhitā Upaniṣad; among the oldest Upaniṣads; for summary see K.H. Potter. 1998. EIP. Vol 3; pp. 278-80.,alternative title: Īśāvāsyopaniṣad; belonging to White Yajurveda; alternative name: Saṃhitā Upaniṣad; among the oldest Upaniṣads; for summary see K.H. Potter. 1998. EIP. Vol 3; pp. 278-80.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,numerous editions; Potter K. 'Bhāṣya on Īśā(vāsya) Upaniṣad.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/88652/work. Updated on March 18 2017.,Mysore Hiriyanna. 1911. Îsâvâsyôpanishad: with the commentary of Sankarâchârya. Srirangam: Sri Vani Vilas Press.,IzopaniSad_kANva_recension_comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
īśvarapratyabhijñākārikā_with_vṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,IzvarapratyabhijJAkArikA-with-vRtti,śāstra,Utpaladeva,philosophy,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Authors activity year: c. 925 CE according to Potter K.; A. Ollett. 'Utpala.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85292/person. Updated on November 27 2016.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Pandit Madhusudan Kaul Shastri. 1921. Siddhitrayī and the Pratyabhijna-Karika-Vritti of Rajanaka Utpala Deva. Sringar: Kashmir Pratap Steam Press. Revised according to the edition by Raffaele Torella. Roma 1994. Serie Orientale Roma 71.,,,IzvarapratyabhijJAkArikA-with-vRtti,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī,RefCorpus,hindu,IzvarapratyabhijJAvimarzinI,śāstra,Abhinavagupta,commentary,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Abhinavagupta’s cty vimārṣinī on Utpaladeva’s Īśvarapratyabhijñā (10. CE),Abhinavagupta’s cty vimārṣinī on Utpaladeva’s Īśvarapratyabhijñā (10. CE),GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by  K.A. Subramania Iyer and K.C.Pandey. 1986. Īśvara-pratyabhijñā-Vimarśinī of Abhinavagupta : doctrine of devine recognition. Sanskrit Text with the commentary Bhāskarī. vol.1-2. Delhi  etc.: Motilal Banarsidass Reprint; First Edition: The Princess of Wales Saraswati Bahvana  1938 (text no. 70) and 1950 (text no. 83).,Bruno Nagel. 1986. Herkenning van het zelf: Abhinavaguptas Îsvara-pratyabhijn̂â-vimarśinî I.1;2-3; vertaald en nader beschouwd. Delft: Eburon.,n/a,IzvarapratyabhijJAvimarzinI,Masahiro Takano,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
īśvarasiddhi,RefCorpus,hindu,Izvarasiddhi,śāstra,Yāmuna,philosophy,Vedānta,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,part of the siddhatrayī of Yāmuna containing the  Ātmasiddhi Īśvarasiddhi and Saṃvitsiddhi. Tradition: Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta. See Potter K. Yāmuna. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85349/person. Updated on March 18 2017,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? ,,,Izvarasiddhi,Sadanori Ishitobi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
īśvaravādimataparīkṣā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,IzvaravAdimataparIkSA,śāstra,Jitāri,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,The Sanskrit title was missing from the manuscript and was reconstructed by G. Bühnemann. A very similar text edited by Iyengar has the title Digambaramataparīkṣā. See Gudrun Bühnemann. 1982. Jitāri: Kleine Texte. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien; p. 19.,,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Gudrun Bühnemann. 1982. Jitāri: Kleine Texte. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien.,Shirasaki Kenjō. 1983. Jitāri no ‘Fuhen-jitsuzai-ron-hihan.’ Bukkyōshi Kenkyū 26: 1–19.,n/a,IzvaravAdimataparIkSA,Data entry by Auroville Aurorachana; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara_with_commentary,RefCorpus,hindu,mAdhava-jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara,śāstra,Mādhava,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,A metrical exposition of Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra with Mādhava's prose commentary. Alternative author name: Mādhava-Vidyāraṇya. This is the author of the famous Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. On author date: mid-14th cent. CE see Verpoorten 1987. Mīmāṃsā Literature. p. 45-6.,A metrical exposition of Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra with Mādhava's prose commentary. Alternative author name: Mādhava-Vidyāraṇya. This is the author of the famous Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. On author date: mid-14th cent. CE see Verpoorten 1987. Mīmāṃsā Literature. p. 45-6.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by based on the ed. by Pandit Sivadatta. 1892. Jaiminīyanyāyamālā. (Anandasrama Sanskrit Series 24). Poona.,Theodor Goldstuecker and Edward Byles Cowell. 1970 [1876]. The Jaiminīya-nyāya-mālā-vistara. Osnabrueck: Biblio Verlag.,n/a,mAdhava-jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
janmamaraṇavicāra,RefCorpus,hindu,janmamaraNavicAra,śāstra,Vāmadeva,philosophy,Śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,n/a,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by M.R. Shastri. Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar Press. 1918.,,,janmamaraNavicAra,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
jātakastava,BTWCorpus,buddh,jAtakastava,stotra,Jñānayaśas,stotra,buddh,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Dating tentative; according to D. Martin. 2011. Tibskrit Philology; s.v. Jinagupta and Jñānayaśas. He may have been the teacher of Jinagupta who is dated to the 6th cent. CE. There is also a Khotanese version of this text; the content of which however is very different from the Sanskrit according to Bailey. No information on dating available. See H. W. Bailey. 1939. The Jātaka-Stava of Jñānayaśas. Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies University of London No. 4; pp. 851-60. Accessed July 12 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/607970. See also A.K. Warder. 1994. Indian Kāvya Literature. Vol. IV. Reprint; Delhi: M. Barnasidass; p. 144; §1920.,there is also a Khotanese version of this text the content of which is very different from the Skt. according to Bailey; no info on dating found.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by D. R. Shackleton Bailey: Jātakastava of Jñānayaśas. In Friedrich Weller. Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller. Leipzig 1954; pp. 22-29. page number = verse number,H. W. Bailey: The Jātaka-Stava of Jñānayaśas. In Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies. University of London 9 no. 4 (1939): 851-60. Accessed 13 February 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/607970. This is a Sanskrit text written in Tibetan script contained in the Tenjur (Toh. 1178) and discovered by H.W. Bailey;,D. R. Shackleton Bailey: Jātakastava of Jñānayaśas. In Friedrich Weller. Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller. Leipzig 1954; pp. 22-29.,jAtakastava,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
jātinirākṛti,BuddhCorpus,buddh,jAtinirAkRti,śāstra,Jitāri,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Date range =  10. CE,,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Gudrun Bühnemann. 1982. Jitāri: Kleine Texte. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien.,Giuseppe Tucci. 1930. Jātinirākṛti of Jitāri. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 11; pp. 54-58. H. R. Rangaswamy Iyengar. 1952. Tarkabhāṣa and Vādasthāna of Mokṣākaragupta and Jitāripāda. Hindusthan Press; Mysore; pp. 72-80 (2nd edition; 1st edition 1944).,n/a,jAtinirAkRti,Data entry by Auroville Aurorachana; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
jñānālokālaṃkāra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,jJAnAlokAlaMkAra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,6. CE,6. CE,First documented quotation of sūtra by Bhāviveka who is estimated to have lived approximately 500-578 CE; see https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-047-002.html#UT22084-047-002-19. The sūtra was also widely known and circulated in Central Asia; see: Huaiyu Chen. 2020. The cult of the Cintāmaṇi: The nature and context of the Dunhuang manuscript P. 4518 (10). In: Chinese Studies in History. 53:3; pp. 227-241; DOI: 10.1080/00094633.2020.1769432,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by the Study Group on Buddhist Sanskrit Literature Taisho University Tokyo 2004,,Dharmachakra Translation Committee; trans. The Ornament of the Light of Awareness that Enters the Domain of All Buddhas (Sarva­buddha­viṣayāvatāra­jñānālokālaṃkāra; Toh 100). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; 2015.,jJAnAlokAlaMkAra,members of the Study Group on Buddhist Sanskrit Literature Taisho University Tokyo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
jñānāmṛtasārasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,jJAnAmRtasArasaMhitA,saṃhitā,n/a,philosophy,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,alternative title: nārada-pañcarātra; a late Pañcarātra text.,alternative title: nārada-pañcarātra; a late Pañcarātra text.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,H.P. Chatterji. 1921. Śrī Nārada Pāñcarātram. Prayag: The Painini Office.,n/a,jJAnAmRtasArasaMhitA,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
jñānasiddhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,jJAnasiddhi,tantra,Indrabhūti,tantra,tantra,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,Dating uncertain. At least three different individuals named Indrabhūti are known in tantric literature; cf. Buswell and Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism s.v. Indrabhūti,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya. 1929. Two Vajrayāna Works. Oriental Institute Baroda,,,jJAnasiddhi,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
nibandhāvalī,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,nibandhAvalI,śāstra,Jñānaśrīmitra,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Date range = 10.-11. CE; dating Jñānaśrīmitra c. 980-1040 CE source: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /28/. Alternative name: Mitrapāda; he was the teacher of Ratnakīrti whose collection of works on logic is called nibandhāvalī too.,Dating Jñānaśrīmitra c. 980-1040 CE https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/28/. Alternative name: Mitrapāda; he was the teacher of Ratnakīrti whose collection of works on logic is called nibandhāvalī too.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,information not provided on SARIT,Anantalal Thakur. 1987. Jñānaśrīmitranibandhāvali: Buddhist Philosophical Works of Jñānaśrīmitra. Second (revised) edition. TSWS; Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 5. Patna: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute.,n/a,nibandhAvalI,Data entry by Auroville Aurorachana; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
kādambarī_1_84-122,RefCorpus,buddh,kAdambarI_1_84-122,lit,Bāṇa,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,,n/a,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by Srikrsnamohana Takkura. 1960. Bāṇa: Kādambarī; Pūrvabhāga: Varnana 84-122 (end); with variant readings. (Kasi Sanskrit Series 151). Varanasi: Caukhamba; pp. 524-670 only.,n/a,Kādambarī is Bāṇa’s second novel (unfinished; completed by his son Bhaṭṭa Pulinda or Bhūṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa); genre: kathā (continuous narration); Cf. Siegfried Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; Sanskrit. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz.pp. 252–57.,kAdambarI_1_84-122,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kādambarīkathāsāra,RefCorpus,hindu,kAdambarIkathAsAra,lit,Abhinanda,storytelling,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,ca. 9. CE,ca. 9. CE,Alternative author name: Gauḍa Abhinanda. On author date see Peter Thomi. The Yogavāsiṣṭha in its Longer and Shorter Version. Journal of Indian Philosophy Vol. 11 No. 1 (MARCH 1983) pp. 107-116; p. 113: 'the other one is the author of the Kâdambarîkathàsâra; an epic modification of the novel Kâdambarî by Bâna.' See also Georg Bühler. Abhinanda the Gauda. In The Indian Antiquary vol. 2; 1873 p. 106 for date of Abhinanda and school affiliation: 'As regards Abhinanda himself; he cannot be placed later than 830-850 A.D.' https://en.m.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:The_Indian_Antiquary_Vol_2.djvu/120,Alternative author name: Gauḍa Abhinanda; on author date see PETER THOMI. THE YOGAVÂSIṢṬHA IN ITS LONGER AND SHORTER VERSION. Journal of Indian Philosophy Vol. 11 No. 1 (MARCH 1983) pp. 107-116: 113: 'the other one is the author of the Kâdambarîkathàsâra; an epic modification of the novel Kâdambarî by Bâna.' See also Georg Bühler. Abhinanda the Gauda. In The Indian Antiquary vol. 2; 1873 p. 106 for date of A. and school affiliation: 'As regards Abhinanda himself; he cannot be placed later than 830-850 A.D.' https://en.m.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:The_Indian_Antiquary_Vol_2.djvu/120,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Pdt. Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 1888. Abhinanda: Kādambarīkathāsāra (a kāvya giving the story of Bāṇa’s Kādambarī). Kāvyamālā [second series] vol. 11.,n/a,n/a,kAdambarIkathAsAra,Harunaga Isaacson,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī_with_commentary,RefCorpus,hindu,kAdambarIsvIkaraNasUtramaJjarI,śāstra,Purūravas,kāmaśāstra,secular,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Dating: 'medieval' according to O. Hellwig Digitial Corpus of Sanskrit http://www.sanskrit-linguistics.org/dcs/index.php?contents=corpus. A Kāmaśāstra text; no information; ed. or tr. found.,Dating: 'medieval' according to O. Hellwig Digitial Corpus of Sanskrit http://www.sanskrit-linguistics.org/dcs/index.php?contents=corpus. A Kāmaśāstra text; no information; ed. or tr. found.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,kAdambarIsvIkaraNasUtramaJjarI,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kaivalyopaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,kaivalyopaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Śaiva,foundational,uncertain,uncertain,See also Paul Deussen. 2010 [1897]. Sixty Upaniṣads of the Veda. Translated from German by V. M. Bedekar and Gajanan Balkrishna Palsule. Vol. II. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; p. 791. No information on dating found. But this is a late post-vedic Upaniṣad associated with Śiva.,See also Paul Deussen. 2010 [1897]. Sixty Upaniṣads of the Veda. Translated from German by V. M. Bedekar and Gajanan Balkrishna Palsule. Vol. II. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; p. 791. No information on dating found. But this is a late post-vedic Upaniṣad associated with Śiva.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. 1872. The Arthavana Upanisads.  (Bibliotheca Indica 76). Calcutta; pp. 456-464. GRETIL version With additional material from the TITUS version typed by Anshuman Pandey ed. by Jost Gippert by 22.10.1999,Bernadette Tubini. 1952. Kaivalyopaniṣad. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve.,Bernadette Tubini. 1952. Kaivalyopaniṣad. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve.,kaivalyopaniSad,Jost Gippert,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kālacakrāvatāra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,kAlacakrAvatAra,śāstra,Abhayākaragupta,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,The Sanskrit edition seems to be slightly different than the one by Edward Henning and Vijayarāja Vajrācārya and which is based on the text of a single surviving Sanskrit manuscript kept at the Royal Asiatic Society in Calcutta; see: http://kalacakra.org/kavatara/kavatara.htm ,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ? ,Edward Henning & Vijayarāja Vajrācārya. Kālacakrāvatāra of Abhayākaragupta. In Dhīḥ 2013,,kAlacakrAvatAra,Bibek Shakya ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
kalāvilāsa,RefCorpus,hindu,kalAvilAsa,śāstra,Kṣemendra,poetry,Śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990 p. 11; for dating of some of his work's loc. cit. alternative author dates: c. 1154 CE; according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. sub-genre: didactic poem (nīti)  ; cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 203 caturvargasaṃgraha belongs 'more to the category of didactic moralizing writing rather than true poetry.' Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990 p. 11; for dating of some of his work's loc. cit. alternative author dates (must be a mistake): c. 1154 CE according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. sub-genre: didactic poem (nīti)  ; cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 203 caturvargasaṃgraha belongs 'more to the category of didactic moralizing writing rather than true poetry.' Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Paṇḍit Durgāprasād and Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍuraṅg Parab. 1886. Kāvyāmālā. (1st series). Vol. 1. Bombay.  pp. 34-79.,Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press. // Aryendra Sharma; E. V. V. Rāghavacārya; and D. G. Padhye. 1961. Kṣemendralaghukāvyasaṅ grahaḥ [= Minor works of Kṣemendra]. (Sanskrit Academy series no. 7 = A.5). Haidarābād Usmāniyāviśvavidyālayastha-saṃskṛtapariṣadā.,Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press; pp. 92-319,kalAvilAsa,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kaliviḍambana,RefCorpus,hindu,nIlakaNThadIkSita-kaliviDambana,lit,Nīlakaṇṭha_Dīkṣita,drama/satire,Śaiva,early-modern,17. CE,17. CE,On proposed year of activity of the author: c. 1638 CE see T. ARIAV; SKSEC Team: O. Kessler. 'Nīlakaṇṭhadīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/41081/person. Updated on August 22 2017. On Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita see also Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit. p. 263-4.,On proposed year of activity of the author: c. 1638 CE see T. ARIAV; SKSEC Team: O. Kessler. 'Nīlakaṇṭhadīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/41081/person. Updated on August 22 2017. On Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita see also Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit. p. 263-4.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the eds.: PIFI 36  Pondichery 1967 [=  Filliozat 1967 Oeuvres poétiques]. 5 Nīl 1 (Trivandrum ed.); 5 misc 34 NSP ed.; Vani Vilas Press; Srirangaṃ; ed. Sankararama Sastri; Balamanorama Series 35; Madras 1942; ed. Kalyanasundara Sastri; Sastra Sanjeevinee Press Madras 1920; ed. Vaidika Vardhini Press Kumbakonam L = lithograph Bod. 5.D.8; ed. by Keralavarma; Trivandrum 1886,n/a,Pierre Sylvain Filliozat. 1967. Oeuvres poétiques; texte; traduction et notes par Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat. Pondichéry: Institut français d'indologie.,nIlakaNThadIkSita-kaliviDambana,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kalpadrumāvadānamālā,RefCorpus,buddh,kalpadrumAvadAnamAlA,lit,n/a,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,5.-14. CE,5.-14. CE,P. L. Vaidya's edition of the Avadanasataka (Darbhanga 1958; Buddhist Sanskrit Texts; 19); pp. 235–296. For the dating problems and general discussion; see David V. Fiordalis. 2019. 'The Avadānaśataka and the Kalpadrumāvadānamālā:  What should we be doing now?' Critical Review for Buddhist Studies (CRBS); Vol. 25; pp. 67–8 note 27. Date range may be 5th-14th cent. CE.,P.L. Vaidya's edition of the Avadanasataka (Darbhanga 1958; Buddhist Sanskrit Texts; 19) pp. 235–296. For the dating problems and general discussion see David V. Fiordalis. 2019. 'The Avadānaśataka and the Kalpadrumāvadānamālā:  What should we be doing now?' Critical Review for Buddhist Studies (CRBS) Vol. 25 (2019); pp. 67–8 note 27. Date range may be 5th-14th cent. CE.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya. 1958. Avadānaśataka. (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 19). Darbhanga: Mithila Institute.,n/a,n/a,kalpadrumAvadAnamAlA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kalpanāmaṇḍitikā,BuddhCorpusTextsWithReconstructions,buddh,kalpanAmaNDitikA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,lit,Kumāralāta,drama,buddh,foundational,3. CE,3. CE,This work may be the same as the Dṛṣṭāntapaṅkti; see Potter. 1999. EIP. Vol VIII; p. 237.,Date range =  3rd cent. CE; which also coincides with Sūtrālamkāra ascribed to Aśvaghoṣa. See Potter. 1999. EIP. Vol VIII; p. 237,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Heinrich Lüders. 1926. Bruchstücke der Kalpanāmaṇḍitikā des Kumāralāta. Leipzig (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte 2) [reprint in: Monographien zur indischen Archäologie Kunst und Philologie 1. Wiesbaden: Steiner Verlag; 1979; pp. 113-375].,n/a,n/a,kalpanAmaNDitikA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
kalpoktamārīcīsādhana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,kalpoktamArIcIsAdhana,tantra,Garbhapāda,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 8. CE,after 8. CE,A sādhana-ritual text for invoking the tantric deity Mārīcī belonging to the Kriyātantra class. Dating uncertain. No further information on author found. Isaacson finds author's name odd; read Bodhigarbhapāda. If this is the same author as of the Herukasādhana; dating should be after Hevajratantra. See his note in A collection of Hevajrasādhanas and related works. In: Ernst Steinkellner; Qing Duan; Helmut Krasser. 2009. Sanskrit manuscripts in China: Proceedings of a panel at the 2008 Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Studies. October 13 to 17. Beijing: China Tibetology Publ. House.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. Essays on the History of Buddhism. Kyoto: Kyoto University. 1961,,,kalpoktamArIcIsAdhana,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
kalyāṇakāraka,RefCorpus,jaina(digambara),kalyANakAraka,śāstra,Ugrāditya,other,āyurveda/rasaśāstra,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,date: 9th cent. CE; see Dagmar Wujastyk. 'Perfect Medicine. Mercury in Sanskrit Medical Literature.' In Asian Medicine 8 (2013): 15-40. Cf. also Jyoti Prasad Jain. 'UGRĀDITYA'S KALYĀṆAKĀRAKA AND RAMAGIRI.' Proceedings of the Indian History Congress 13 (1950): 127-33. Accessed December 15; 2020. http://www.jstor.org/stable/44140902.,date: 9th cent. CE; see Dagmar Wujastyk. 'Perfect Medicine. Mercury in Sanskrit Medical Literature.' In Asian Medicine 8 (2013): 15-40. Cf. also Jyoti Prasad Jain. 'UGRĀDITYA'S KALYĀṆAKĀRAKA AND RAMAGIRI.' Proceedings of the Indian History Congress 13 (1950): 127-33. Accessed December 15; 2020. http://www.jstor.org/stable/44140902.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Vardhamāna Pārśvanātha Śāstrī. 1940. Ugrādityācāryakṛta Kalyāṇakāraka (rāṣṭrabhāṣānuvādasahita). (Sakhārāma Nemacaṃda Graṃthamālā). Solāpura: Seṭha Goviṃdajī Rāvajī Dośī.,n/a,n/a,kalyANakAraka,Data entry by Aurorachana Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāmasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,kAmasUtra,śāstra,Vātsyāyana,kāmaśāstra,secular,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Dates of author Vātsyāyana: c. 350-425 CE; see SKSEC Team and O. Kessler. Vātsyāyana. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40641/person. Updated on March 13 2017.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the edition of Kāmasūtram with commentary of Yasodhara; dvitiyam samskaranam. Nirnayasagarayantralaya. 1900. References to Kamasutram edited by Sridevdutta Sastri. Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; Varanasi. saMvat 2049; page numbers; chapter and verse numbers of Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan text and Chaukahambha's variants removed.,,,kAmasUtra,Mizue Sugita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāṇhapādasya_dohākoṣa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,kANhapAdasya_dohAkoSa,tantra,Kāṇha and Anonymous,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-11. CE,8.-11. CE,Title should be: dohākoṣamekhalāṭīkā; see colophon. Text contains Apabhrāṃśa verses. Like the sarahapādasya dohākoṣa; no independent Apabhrāṃśa version of text exists only as contained in later Sanskrit commentary. Author name of the Sanskrit commentary is not known. ,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Prabodh Chandra Bagchi. 1938. Dohākoṣa: Apabhraṁśa texts of the Sahajayāna school. Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing & Publishing House.,,,kANhapAdasya_dohAkoSa,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
kāraṇḍavyūha,BTWCorpus,buddh,kAraNDavyUha,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Date proposed by Buswell and Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; p. 418: IV.-V. cent. CE. No critical edition of all available mss. exists yet.,No critical ed. of all available mss. exists yet. Dating according to Roberts and Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1961,Kāraṇḍavyūha: mahāyānasūtra. Edited by Satyavrata Sāmaśrami. Calcutta: Hindu Commentator: a Monthly Sanskrit Journal; Vol. 5; No. 1; 1872 (http://theosnet.net/dzyan/sanskrit/karandavyuha_1872.pdf).,The Basket's Display; Kāraṇḍavyūha; za ma tog bkod pa. Translated by Peter Alan Roberts with Tulku Yeshi under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha. First published 2013. Current version v 2.47; 2019; http://read.84000.co/translation/toh116.html,kAraNDavyUha,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
karatoyāmāhātmya,RefCorpus,hindu,karatoyAmAhAtmya,purāṇa/mahātmya,n/a,storytelling,n/a,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Date 12. CE tentative; cf. Johan Levillain. 2016. Étude du décor architectural de Mahāsthān (Bangladesh). Art et histoire de l’art. dumas-01665087f; p 8.,date 12. CE tentative; cf. Johan Levillain. Étude du décor architectural de Mahāsthān (Bangladesh). Art et histoire de l’art. 2016. dumas-01665087f; p 8. karatoyā = name of an ancient river in Mahāsthān Bangladesh,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. included as Appendix I in: Prabhas Chandra Sen. 1929. Mahasthan and Its Environs. (Varendra Research Society's Monographs 2). Rajshahi Bengal: Varendra Research Society.,n/a,n/a,karatoyAmAhAtmya,Arlo Griffiths,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
karmavibhaṅga,BTWCorpus,buddh,karmavibhaGga,sūtra,n/a,abhidharma,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative genre: śāstra; alternative tradition: sāṃmitīya; see Kudo Noriyuki. 2004. The Karmavibhanga. Tokyo; pp. ix and xi.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by S. Lévi 1932,,Forthcoming as: Bruno Galasek-Hul; trans. Classification of Acts (Karmavibhaṅga; Toh 338). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; 2021.,karmavibhaGga,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
karmavibhaṅgopadeśa,BTWCorpus,buddh,karmavibhaGgopadeza,śāstra,n/a,commentary,buddh,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Vaidya's edition seems to be basically the same as Levi's. Only one ms. of this text exists. N. Kudo's new transliteration of the ms. A seems preferable.,Vaidya's ed. seems to me to be basically the same as Levi's. Only one ms. Of this text exists. Wondering what Vaidya's source for his edition was. N. Kudo's new transliteration of the ms. A seems preferrable.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1961,Sylvain Lévi. Mahakarmavibhanga. la grande classification des actes; et Karmavibhangopadeśa; discussion sur le Maha Karmavibhanga. Textes sanscrits rapportes du Népal; édités et traduits avec les textes paralléles en sanscrit; en pali; en tibétain; en chinois et en koutchéen. Ouvrage illustré de quatre planches: le Karmavibhanga sur les basreliefs de Boro-Budur; a Java par Sylvain Levi. Paris: E. Leroux; 1932; pp. 153-167. // transliteration of the only ms; MS[A] from Nepal (saṃvat 531 = 1410/11 CE) KUDO; Noriyuki. 'The Karmavibhaṅgopadeśa: A Transliteration of the Nepalese Manuscript A.' In: ARIRIAB; nos. XII-XVII (2009-2014) // Tripathi; C. B. Karmavibhangôpadeśa und Berliner Texte. [S.l.]: [s.n.]; 1900. (I find this info on Worldcat but not sure it's an actual publiation; was unable to find it anywhere else.),French tr. Sylvain Lévi. Mahakarmavibhanga. la grande classification des actes; et Karmavibhangopadeśa; discussion sur le Maha Karmavibhanga. Textes sanscrits rapportes du Népal; édités et traduits avec les textes paralléles en sanscrit; en pali; en tibétain; en chinois et en koutchéen. Ouvrage illustré de quatre planches: le Karmavibhanga sur les basreliefs de Boro-Budur; a Java par Sylvain Levi. Paris: E. Leroux; 1932; pp. 107-151.,karmavibhaGgopadeza,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,karuNApuNDarIkasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,BTW selection: chs. 1_2_5_6. Date proposed by R. Weiler. 1956. The Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka. Ph.D. diss. Univ. Pennsylvania; p. xiii: 350 CE.,[The translations info is from https://mbingenheimer.net/tools/bibls/transbibl.html and unconfirmed; this website contains some errors; e.g. Yamada Isshi 'Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka - The white lotus of compassion' (London: SOAS; 1968); is listed eng. tr. of Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka but is in fact the edition]; date proposed by R. Weiler. The Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka. Ph.D. diss. Univ. Pennsylvania 1956 p. xiii: 350 CE.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Isshi Yamada 1968,n/a,Royal Weiler. 1956. 'The Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka: Chapters I and II' (Unpublished PhD; University of Pennsylvenia). Terakawa Shunsho. 1969. 'The Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka: Chapters V and VI' (Unpublished PhD; University of Pennsylvania).,karuNApuNDarIkasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
kāśikāvṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,kAzikAvRtti,śāstra,Jayāditya&Vāmana,vyākaraṇa,hindu,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 18: 'the oldest extant complete running commentary; on Pānini's grammar; the Kāśikāvṛtti.' This text/ edition contains the aṣṭādhyāyī.,Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 18: 'the oldest extant complete running commentary; on Pānini's grammar; the Kāśikāvṛtti.' This text/ edition contains the aṣṭādhyāyī.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Aryendra Sharma. 1969-1985. Kasika; A commentary on Panini's grammar by Vamana and Jayaditya. (Samskrtaparisadgranthavali 17-).Hyderabad: Osmania University; Sanskrit Academy.,Pāṇini’s Aṣṭādhyāyī. Edited; with Jayāditya and Vāmana's Kāsikā; by Bala Sastri; Pan 8 (1873-1874) n.s. 3 (1878-1879). Reprinted ; 2 volumes; Varanasi; 1876-1878.,n/a,kAzikAvRtti,Ms. Mari Minamino,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāśyapaparivarta,BTWCorpus,buddh,kAzyapaparivarta,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,1. CE,1. CE,Pāsādika’s edition is based on a Khotanese manuscript 7.-8. CE.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by M.I. Vorobyova Desyatovskaya (in collaboration with S. Karashima and N. Kudo). 2002. The Kāśyapaparivarta; Romanized Text and Facsimiles; Tokyo (Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica; V).,n/a,Bhikkhu Pāsādika. 2015. The Kāśyapaparivarta. New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan.,kAzyapaparivarta,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
kāśyapīya_garuḍapañcākṣarīkalpa,RefCorpus,hindu,kAzyapIya_garuDapaJcAkSarIkalpa,saṃhitā,n/a,tantra,vaiṣṇava(Pāñcarātra),commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative title: Kāśyapasaṃhitā; traditional author ascription: Kāśyapa; alternative genre: Gāruḍatantra; alternative tradition: viṣacikitsā; alternative period: early-modern. Mention in: T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta. 1981. Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 129. Description from CTS website https://www.tantric-studies.uni-hamburg.de/about-us/news/new-e-text-kasyapiya-garudapancakarikalpa.html: This work in thirteen adhyāyas offers prescriptions on the treatment of poison particularly snakebite using various mantric procedures. It belongs to a once-common class of tantric literature the Gāruḍatantras of which few examples now survive. Cf. J. Meulenbeld. 2000. History of Indian Medical Literature. Vol IIA; pp. 218-19: The author of the work is unknown. Its date cannot be established with certainty and depends on that of the Tantrasārasaṃgraha.,,CTS accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Yatirāja Sampatkumāra. 1933. Kāśyapa saṃhitā = Kasyapa Samhita. Cennapurī: Kabīra Mudraṇālaya. Inputter has silently corrected spelling mistakes and made emendations and corrections; for full documentation see https://www.tantric-studies.uni-hamburg.de/research/e-texts/shaiva-etexts/gapaka.txt. Text in parentheses removed; all editorial additions to the Skt. text removed.,,,kAzyapIya_garuDapaJcAkSarIkalpa,M. Slouber; Revision: 1.0 input July 1 2008,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kathāsaritsāgara,RefCorpus,hindu,kathAsaritsAgara,lit,Somadeva,storytelling,secular,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Composed between 1063-1081 CE based on old story material; see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der alltindischen Literatur; p. 129.,Composed between 1063-1081 CE based on old story material; see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der alltindischen Literatur; p. 129.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by based on the ed. by Durgaprasad and Parab. 1915. Somadeva: Kathasaritsagara. Bombay: Nirnaya-Sagar Press.,James Mallinson. 2007-2008. The ocean of the rivers of story. 2 vols. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press.,James Mallinson. 2007-2008. The ocean of the rivers of story. 2 vols. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press.,kathAsaritsAgara,James Mallinson; Elena Artesani; Rabi Acharya; Nirajan Kafle; Tyler Neill,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kaṭhināvadāna,BTWCorpus,buddh,kaThinAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,A late avadāna compiled from several sources; see Review of Degener by DeJong: J. W. De Jong. 1994 Indo-Iranian Journal 37; no. 4; pp. 360-63. Accessed July 13 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/24655557. Text on GRETIL seems incomplete; see Almuth Degener. 1990. Das Kaṭhināvadāna. Eingeleitet herausgegeben und übersetzt von Almuth Degener; Bonn (Indica et Tibetica 16).,Text on GRETIL seems incomplete; could not get access to Almuth Degener. Das Kaṭhināvadāna. Eingeleitet herausgegeben und übersetzt von Almuth Degener; Bonn 1990 (Indica et Tibetica 16) and hence don’t know much about the text; specifically dating.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by A. Degener 1990,n/a,Almuth Degener. Das Kaṭhināvadāna.  Eingeleitet herausgegeben und übersetzt von Almuth Degener; Bonn 1990 (Indica et Tibetica 16).,kaThinAvadAna,L. Hartmann,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,kaThopaniSadbhASya,śāstra,n/a,philosophy_commentary,Vedānta,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Traditional author ascription: Śaṅkara. Dating based on likely date of Śaṅkarācārya: circa 700 CE.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. Ten Principal Upaniṣads with Śaṅkarabhāṣya. Works of Śaṅkarācārya in original Sanskrit 1. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass 1964. Reprint 2007.,,,kaThopaniSadbhASya,Ivan Andrijanić,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kātyāyanasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,kAtyAyanasmRti,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Traditional author-ascription: Kātyāyana; for dating: 4th-5th cent. CE see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 230. Mylius states that the Kātyāyanasmṛti is only extant in citations im later works; Kane’s edition is a reconstruction of Kātyāyanasmṛti based on those citations in later works.,Traditional author-ascription: Kātyāyana; for dating: 4th-5th cent. CE see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 230. Mylius states that the Kātyāyanasmṛti is only extant in citations im later works; Kane’s edition is a reconstruction of Kātyāyanasmṛti based on those citations in later works.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Pandurang Vaman Kane (ed.). 1933. Kātyāyanasmṛtisāroddhāraḥ or Kātyāyanasmṛti on vyavahāra (law and procedure). Text (reconstructed); translation; notes and introduction. Bombay.,Vachaspati Upadhyaya and Gaurīnātha Śāstrī. 1982. Dharmaśāstra Saṅgraha or a collections of twenty eight Smṛtis. Vol. 2. Delhi: New Delhi Navrang.,Pandurang Vaman Kane (ed.). 1933. Kātyāyanasmṛtisāroddhāraḥ or Kātyāyanasmṛti on vyavahāra (law and procedure). Text (reconstructed); translation; notes and introduction. Bombay.,kAtyAyanasmRti,Akihiko Akamatsu,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kauśikaprajñāpāramitāsūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,kauzikaprajJApAramitAsUtra,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,See E. Conze. 1993. Perfect Wisdom. The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts; pp. iv and 157-160 for English translation. A late compilation tantra; incorporates mantra and citations from other PP texts.,late text compilation tantra; incorporates mantra and citations from other PP texts (see Conze; The Short Prajnaparamita Texts; 1973); alternative genre: tantra ; alternative discourse: tantra; see E. Conze. Perfect Wisdom. The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts 1993 pp. iv-v and 157-160 English tr.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on P.L. Vaidya 1961,n/a,n/a,kauzikaprajJApAramitAsUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
kāvyādarśa_w_cty_ratnaśrī,RefCorpus,n/a,kAvyAdarza_w_cty_ratnazrI,śāstra,Daṇḍin&Ratnaśrījñāna,poetry,alaṃkāraśāstra,commentarial,ca. 8. CE,ca. 8. CE,Alternative title: Kāvyalakṣaṇa;,altern. title: Kāvyalakṣaṇa;,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Anantalal Thakur and Upendra Jha. 1957. Kāvyalakṣaṇa of Daṇḍin (also known as Kāvyādarśa) with Commentary Called Ratnaśrī of Ratnaśrījñāna. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning.,n/a,n/a,kAvyAdarza_w_cty_ratnazrI,data entry by: SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai; prepared for SARIT by: Andrew Ollett,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāvyālaṃkārasārasaṃgraha_with_Indurāja's_laghuvṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,kAvyAlaMkArasArasaMgraha,śāstra,Udbhaṭa,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,n/a,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,On author see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; pp. 233-35.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,kAvyAlaMkArasArasaMgraha,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāvyālaṃkārasūtra_with_vṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,kAvyAlaMkArasUtra,śāstra,Vāmana,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,buddh,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,n/a,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the eds. Kāvyālaṅkāra sūtra of ācārya Vāmana; with the Kāvyālaṅkārakāmadhenu Sanskrit commentary of Śrī Gopendra Tripurahara Bhūpāla edited with Hindī transalation by Bechana Jhā; introduction by Rewāprasāda Dwivedī. 2nd ed. Varanasi: Caukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan. 1976. (The Kashi Sanskrit Series; 209) and: ŚrīVāmanācāryaviracitāni Kāvyālaṅkārasūtrāni Svavṛttisamalaṅkṛtāni Śrīnārāyaṇarāma ācārya Kāvyatīrtha ityetaiṣṭippaṇyādibhiḥ samalaṅkṛtya saṃśodhitāni. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas. 1983.,,,kAvyAlaMkArasUtra,Masahiro Takano,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāvyamīmāṃsā_adhikaraṇa1,RefCorpus,hindu,rAjazekhara-kAvyamImAMsA-1,śāstra,Rājaśekhara,poetry,secular,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,On dating Rājaśekhara see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 88: 'Rājaśekhara (last quarter of the 9th and first quarter of the 10th centuries).' On Rājaśekhara and kāvyamīmāṃsā see Indian Poetics; p. 260-1. Alternative genre/ subgenre: kaviśikṣā: work on the education of poets. Dates of author: Year of birth: c. 930 CE; Year of death: c. 970 CE according to Keerthi N.; G. Tubb; Y. Bronner. 'Rājaśekhara.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96322/person. Updated on April 12 2021.,On dating Rājaśekhara see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 88: 'Rājaśekhara (last quarter of the 9th and first quarter of the 10th centuries).' On Rājaśekhara and kāvyamīmāṃsā see Indian Poetics; p. 260-1. Alternative genre/ subgenre: kaviśikṣā: work on the education of poets. Dates of author: Year of birth: c. 930 CE; Year of death: c. 970 CE according to Keerthi N.; G. Tubb; Y. Bronner. 'Rājaśekhara.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96322/person. Updated on April 12 2021.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Nadine Stchoupak and Louis Renou. 1846. La Kāvyamīmāmsā de Rājaśekhara. Traduite du sanskrit par Nadine Stchoupak et Louis Renou. Paris: Impr. nationale.,n/a,rAjazekhara-kAvyamImAMsA-1,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāvyaprakāśa,RefCorpus,unknown,mammaTa-kAvyaprakAza,śāstra,Mammaṭa,poetry,secular,commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,Mammaṭa was a literary theorist from Kashmir. On Mammaṭa see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics. pp. 271-4. This version has appended some sort of commentary: Sanketa of Acharya Manikyachandra; Madhumati of Ravi Bhattacharya and Bhavukapriya tippani,Mammaṭa = literary theorist from Kashmir. On Mammaṭa see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics. pp. 271-4. This version has appended some sort of commentary (or 'occasional corrections'/ emendations based on commentarial material?);  Sanketa of Acharya Manikyachandra; Madhumati of Ravi Bhattacharya and Bhavukapriya tippani?,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Ganganatha Jha. 1967. Kāvyaprakāśa of Mammaṭa; with English translation. 2 parts. (rev. ed). Varanasi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakaśan. With occasional corrections according to the ed. by N.S. Venkatanathacharya. 1974. The Kavyaprakasha of Mammata with Sanketa of Acharya Manikyachandra; Madhumati of Ravi Bhattacharya and Bhavukapriya tippani. 2 vols. Mysore: Oriental Research Institute.,n/a,n/a,mammaTa-kAvyaprakAza,Masahiro Takano,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kāvyaprakāśa_with_Bālabodhinī,RefCorpus,unknown,mammaTa-kAvyaprakAza-comm,śāstra,Mammaṭa&Vāmanācārya_Rāmabhaṭṭa_Jhalakikar,poetry,secular,commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,Mammaṭa was a literary theorist from Kashmir. On Mammaṭa see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics. pp. 271-4. Kāvyaprakāśa is 'probably the most influential single work of Indian poetics’ and considered the ’decisive interpretation of the dhvani-theory.' (Gerow. op. cit. p. 271),Mammaṭa = literary theorist from Kashmir. On Mammaṭa see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics. pp. 271-4. Kāvyaprakāśa is 'probably the most influential single work of Indian poetics’ and considered the ’decisive interpretation of the dhvani-theory.' (Gerow. op. cit. p. 271),GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar. 1965. The Kāvyaprakāśa of Mammaṭa. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (7th ed.),Gaṅgānātha Jhā. 1898. The Kāvya-Prakāca of Mammata. Benares: Medical Hall Press.,R.C. Dwivedi. 1966-1970. Kavyaprakasa of Mammata: Text with transl. & Sampradayaprakasini of Srividyacakravartin. 2 Vols. Delhi; Patna; Varanasi: Motilal Banarsidass.,mammaTa-kAvyaprakAza-comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
khasarpaṇasādhana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,khasarpaNasAdhana,tantra,Śubhaṃkara,tantra,tantra,commentarial,before 11. CE,before 11. CE,Some typos in GRETIL text corrected. Original ed./ms. contained gemination of consonants vv; nn; tt; pp. This sādhana from the Sādhanamālātantra Cambridge MS add. 1593 11th–12th cent CE; see E. English. Vajrayoginī 2002; pp 19–21.,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by F.W. Thomas 1903,,no translation available,khasarpaNasAdhana,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
kiraṇatantraChs1-6,RefCorpus,hindu,kiraNatantra_1-6,āgama,n/a,tantra,śaiva,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,alt. name: Kiraṇāgamatantra; dating from Review of Goodall 1998 by Gudrun Bühnemann https://doi.org/10.1017/S0041977X00006686; earliest ms of K.āgama from 924 CE (Gonda; Medieval Religious Literature p. 165); description of content of this tantra/āgama found in Gonda; ibid. 185–89. A redaction of the Kālottara(tantra?) (Sanderson: śaiva Texts p. 14.,alt. name: Kiraṇāgamatantra; dating from Review of Goodall 1998 by Gudrun Bühnemann https://doi.org/10.1017/S0041977X00006686; earliest ms of K.āgama from 924 CE (Gonda; Medieval Religious Literature p. 165); description of content of this tantra/āgama found in Gonda; ibid. 185–89. A redaction of the Kālottara(tantra?) (Sanderson: śaiva Texts p. 14.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the ed. by Dominic Goodall 1998,n/a,Goodall 1998,kiraNatantra_1-6,Dominic Goodall,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kirātārjunīya,RefCorpus,hindu,kirAtArjunIya,lit,Bhāravi,poetry,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,alternative genre: mahākāvya; date: c. 525 CE according to Ollett A. 'Kirātārjunīya.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97080/work. Updated on April 07; 2018; see also Lienhard 1984; p. 184 for general overview of Bhāravi; see also Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry; pp. 186f.,alternative genre: mahākāvya; date: c. 525 CE according to Ollett A. 'Kirātārjunīya.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97080/work. Updated on April 07; 2018; see also Lienhard 1984; p. 184 for general overview of Bhāravi; see also Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry; pp. 186f.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? Text follows that commented on by Mallinātha,N.N. 1814. Kiratarjuniya: with comm on ghantapath of mallinath. w/ place (is this the 1814 edition listed in Carl Cappeller. 1912. Bharavi's poem Kiratarjuniya; or; Arjuna's combat with the Kirata. Cambridge; Mass: Harvard University; p. xxii?),German tr.: Carl Cappeller. 1912. Bharavi's poem Kiratarjuniya or Arjuna's combat with the Kirata. Cambridge; Mass: Harvard University.,kirAtArjunIya,Harunaga Isaacson,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kokilasaMdesa,RefCorpus,hindu,kokilasaMdesa,lit,Uddaṇḍa,poetry,secular,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,Subgenre: laghukāvya; See S. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. Wiesbaden: Harrassaowitz; pp. 125. Alternative spelling: kokilasandeśa,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the text prepared for the translation by Shankar Rajaraman and Venetia Kotamraju. 2012. The Message of the Koel: Uddaṇḍa Śāstrīs's Kokila Sandeśa. Bangalore: Rasāla.,,,kokilasaMdesa,the team of translators,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kramadīpikā_with_commentary_by_Govindabhaṭṭācārya,RefCorpus,hindu,kramadIpikA,lit,Keśavakāśmīri&Govindabhaṭṭācārya,other,Vaiṣṇava(Pañcarātra),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,A ritual manual centering on Kṛṣṇa-worship. Activity year of c. 1510 CE according to K.H. Potter. 'Keśava Kāśmīrī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85829/person. Updated on March 18 2017. On author and dating see also: Vijay Nischol Ramnarace. 2015. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's Vedāntic debut: chronology and rationalisation in the Nimbārka Sampradāya. PhD dissertation; Univ. of Edinburgh. pp. 256-69.,A ritual manual centering on Kṛṣṇa-worship. Activity year of c. 1510 CE according to K.H. Potter. 'Keśava Kāśmīrī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85829/person. Updated on March 18 2017. On author and dating see also: Vijay Nischol Ramnarace. 2015. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's Vedāntic debut: chronology and rationalisation in the Nimbārka Sampradāya. PhD dissertation; Univ. of Edinburgh. pp. 256-69.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Sudhakar Malaviya. 1989. Keśavakāśmīri: Kramadīpikā.  (Krishnadas Sanskrit Series 119). Benares: Krishnadas Academy.,n/a,n/a,kramadIpikA,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kramastotra,RefCorpus,hindu,kramastotra,stotra,Abhinavagupta,philosophy,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,date of composition: 990-991 CE; see Navjivan Rastogi. 1979. The Karma tantricism of Kashmir. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; p. 158.,date of composition: 990-991 CE; see Navjivan Rastogi. 1979. The Karma tantricism of Kashmir. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; p. 158.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,n/a,n/a,Translated into French with Śivānanda Nātha's Śrīkālikāstotra; Pañcadaśikā and an old Kramastotra by Lilian Silburn. PICI 40 (1975),kramastotra,Marino Faliero,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA mālinīślokavārttika
kriyasamgrahakarika,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,kriyAsaMgrahakArikA_recleaned,śāstra,Kuladatta,tantra,tantra,commentarial,12.-13. CE,12.-13. CE,Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. GRETIL headers do not give a source for this version but see: Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon http://www.dsbcproject.org/canon-text/book/315. Alternative genre_subgenre: śilpaśāstra. For dating of the kriyāsaṃgraha see Tadeusz Skorupski. 2002. Kriyāsaṃgraha compendium of Buddhist rituals; an abridged version. Tring: The Inst. of Buddhist Studies; pp. 9-11.,Not sure about the kārikās; must be extracted from Kuladatta's Kriyāsaṃgrahapañjikā…? This seems to be an extract from the Kriyāsaṁgrahapañjikā but it could not be determined with certainty what the source of this text is; edition? retranslation_reconstruction? reconstitution?,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Janardan Pandey. Bauddhalaghugranthasaṃgrahaḥ. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1997. Page number = verse number,"1. Kriyasamgraha (also called Kriyasamgrahapañjika) (Kuladatta): Sanskrit: (manuscript facsimile) in Lokesh Candra (1977) Kriyasamgraha: A
Sanskrit Manuscript from Nepal Containing a Collection of Tantric Ritual by Kuladatta; New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture. // 2. edition of Chapter 7 by Ryugen Tanemura (1997)
Kriyasamgraha of Kuladatta; Tokyo; The Sankibo Press.",Tadeusz Skorupski. 2002. Kriyasamgraha. Compendium of Buddhist Rituals: An Abridged Version. Tring; UK: The Institute of Buddhist Studies,kriyAsaMgrahakArikA_recleaned,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
kriyāsaṁgrahapañjikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,kriyAsaMgrahapaJjikA,śāstra,Kuladatta,tantra,tantra,commentarial,12.-13. CE,12.-13. CE,Kriyasaṃgraha and -pañjikā are essentially same text and from the same author. Kriyāsaṃgrahakārikā alone are extracted from the pañjikā.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by H. T. Bakker and Ryugen Taemura. 2004. Kriyāsaṁgrahapañjikā. Groningen: Egbert Forsten.,,,kriyAsaMgrahapaJjikA,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava,RefCorpus,hindu,mAdhva-kRSNAmRtamahArNava,stotra,Mādhva,stotra,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,Dates  of Mādhva: 1238-1317 CE; activity year: c. 1280 CE according to Potter K. L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Alternative names: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha. On Madhva see S. Dasgupta. A History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 4 chs. 25-27. Dasgupta gives dates of Madhva as: 1197-1276 CE.,Dates  of Mādhva: 1238-1317 CE; activity year: c. 1280 CE according to Potter K. L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Alternative names: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha. On Madhva see S. Dasgupta. A History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 4 chs. 25-27. Dasgupta gives dates of Madhva as: 1197-1276 CE.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. Sarvamulagranthah-Prasthanatrayi (ed. by Govindācārya). Vol. 5. Udupi : Akhila Bharata Madhva Maha Mandala. 1974; pp. 77-102 (cf. Thomas K. Gugler. 2009. Ozeanisches Gefühl der Unsterblichkeit: Der Krishnamritamaharnava des Madhva. (Leipziger Studien zu Kultur und Geschichte Süd- und Zentralasiens 3). Münster.,n/a,n/a,mAdhva-kRSNAmRtamahArNava,Thomas K. Gugler,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kṣaṇabhaṅgasiddhi,BTWCorpus,buddh,kSaNabhaGgasiddhi,śāstra,Ratnakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,This text is part of Anantalal Thakur (ed.). 1957. Ratnakīrti-nibandhāvalī: (Buddhist Nyāya Works of Ratnakīrti). Deciphered and ed. TSWS; Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 3. Patna: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute. Senape's translation is actually based on Thakur's Sanskrit edition,Alternative tradition: yogācāra. This text is part of  Anantalal Thakur. (ed. ) (1957). Ratnakīrti-nibandhāvalī: (Buddhist Nyāya Works of Ratnakīrti). Deciphered and ed. TSWS; Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 3. Patna: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute. Senape's trs. is actually based on Thakur's Skt. ed. Commas removed,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by A.C. Senape McDermott 1970,based on the ed. by Haraprasad Shastri. 1989 [1910]. Six Buddhist Nyaya tracts in Sanskrit. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society; pp. 1-114. Anantalal Thakur (ed.). 1957. Ratnakīrti-nibandhāvalī: (Buddhist Nyāya Works of Ratnakīrti). Deciphered and ed. Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 3. Patna: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute.,McDermott; A. C. Senape. 1970. An Eleventh-Century Buddhist Logic of Exists: Ratnakīrti’s Kṣaṇabhaṅgasiddhiḥ Vyatirekātmikā. Edited with Introd.; translation and notes by A. C. Senape McDermott. Foundations of Language: Supplementary Ser. 11. Dordrecht: D. Reidel.,kSaNabhaGgasiddhi,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
kubjikamatatantra,RefCorpus,hindu,kubjikamatatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,śaiva(Kaula),commentarial,6.–10. CE,6.–10. CE,Cf. Sanderson; śaiva Texts p. 29; cf. Goudriaan; Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature p. 52–4; Goudriaan states: 'The sect [ie. the Pascimāmnāya] dates back to the eleventh century at the latest; and very probably existed already in a somewhat earlier period...' and '...it has been considered one of the oldest Tantras.' For dating see Mallinson and Singleton; Roots of Yoga (2017) p. xxxix. But probably 11th cent. CE; not mentioned in Abhinavagupta's Tantrāloka (see 'Remarks on the Text of the Kubjikāmatatantra.' Indo-Iranian Journal 45 (2002); pp 1-24),Cf. Sanderson; śaiva Texts p. 29; cf. Goudriaan; Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature p. 52–4; Goudriaan states: 'The sect [ie. the Pascimāmnāya] dates back to the eleventh century at the latest; and very probably existed already in a somewhat earlier period...' and '...it has been considered one of the oldest Tantras.' For dating see Mallinson and Singleton; Roots of Yoga (2017) p. xxxix. But probably 11th cent. CE; not mentioned in Abhinavagupta's Tantrāloka (see 'Remarks on the Text of the Kubjikāmatatantra.' Indo-Iranian Journal 45 (2002); pp 1-24),GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by T. Goudriaan and J. A. Schoterman 1988,n/a,n/a,kubjikamatatantra,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kurmapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,kUrmapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Śaiva,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date: beginning of the 8th cent. CE; dating and general discussion in Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; pp. 185-86.,Date: beginning of the 8th cent. CE; dating and general discussion in Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; pp. 185-86.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Nīlamaṇi Mukhopādhāya. 1890. The Kūrma Purāṇa: a system of Hindu mythology and tradition. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal.,G.V. Tagare and J.L. Shastri. 1981. Kūrma-Purāṇa. Delhi [etc.]: Motilal Banarsidas.,kUrmapurANa,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
kuṭṭanīmata,RefCorpus,n/a,kuTTanImata,lit,Dāmodaragupta,poetry,secular,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,date: 8th cent. CE; see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der Altindischen Literatur. p. 152,date: 8th cent. CE; see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der Altindischen Literatur. p. 152,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. Dāmodaraguptaviracitaṃ Kuṭṭanīmatam: The Bawd's Counsel; Being an eighth-century verse novel in Sanskrit by Dāmodaragupta. Newly edited and translated into English by Csaba Dezso & Dominic Goodall Groningen: Egbert Forsten. 2012. ISBN 978 90 6980 158 2,N. Chaturvedi. Kuṭṭanīmata. Allahabad 1960,German tr.: J.J. Meyer. Kuṭṭanīmata. In: Altindische Schelmenbücherr II. Leipzig 1903.,kuTTanImata,Csaba Dezso and Dominic Goodall,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
laghubhāgavatāmṛta,RefCorpus,hindu,rUpagosvAmin-laghubhAgavatAmRta,śāstra,Rūpa_Gosvāmin,philosophy,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Alternative title: Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta; author activity date: c. 1533 CE according to Potter K. 'Rūpa Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85857/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,Alternative title: Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta; author activity date: c. 1533 CE according to Potter K. 'Rūpa Gosvāmin.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85857/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? [missing portions: 1_3.63; 1_5.478; 519-520; 535],n/a,n/a,rUpagosvAmin-laghubhAgavatAmRta,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
laghusiddhāntakaumudī,RefCorpus,hindu,laghusiddhAntakaumudI,śāstra,Varadarāja,vyākaraṇa,secular,early-modern,17. CE,17. CE,Alternative title: Laghukaumudī; a grammatical treatise dealing with Pāṇinī's grammar aṣṭādhyāyī and an abridgement of his teacher's Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita's Siddhānta Kaumudī.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ?,James Robert Ballantyne. 1967. The Laghukaumudi. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,,laghusiddhAntakaumudI,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
laghutantraṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,laghutantraTIkA,tantra,Vajrapāṇi,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Tantric text connected with the Kālacakra tantra,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Claudio Cicuzz. 2001. The Laghutantraṭīkā by Vajrapāṇi. Roma: Istituto Italiano per L’africa e L’Oriente,n/a,n/a,laghutantraTIkA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
laghuyamasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,laghuyamasmRti,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This is another version of the Yamasmṛti termed Laghuyamasmṛti in the editions but not in mss. containing 99 verses. No information on dating or provenance found. Date of composition unknown. Extant versions of the Yamasmṛti may originate in a no longer extant *Yamadharmaśāstra. Oldest identified manuscript of Yamasmṛti dates to 1620 CE; see Jürgen Neuß. 2011. Untersuchungen zur Textgeschichte der Yamasmṛti. Berlin. MA-thesis Free University Berlin. second revised edition published in the  GRETIL e-library; p. 8,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Vinayaka Ganesa Apte. Smṛtīnāṃ Samuccayaḥ. Pune: Ānandāśramasaṃskṛtagranthāvaliḥ 48; pp. 112-116.,,,laghuyamasmRti,Jürgen Neuß,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
lalitavistara,BTWCorpus,buddh,lalitavistara,lit,n/a,storytelling,buddh,foundational,3.-6. CE,3.-6. CE,Dating according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 464: 3rd or 4th cent. CE. Alternative genre: mahāvaipulyasūtra/mahānidāna/buddhastuti; see Xi He. 2012. Experiencing the Graceful and Joyful. Ph.D. diss.; Univ. Chicago; pp. 29-50. Alternative tradition: sarvāstivāda. Dating proposed by Xi He p. vi: III.-VI. cent. CE.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1958,1. Rājendralāla Mitra. 1853-1877. The Lalita Vistara: Or Memoirs of the Early Life of Śákya Siñha. Calcutta: Asiatic Society (Bibliotheca Indica; no. 15). 2. Salomon Lefmann. 1893. Lalita Vistara : Leben und Lehre des Çâkya-Buddha: Textausgabe mit Varianten-; Metren- und Wörterverzeichnis. Halle a. d. S.: Niemeyer. 3. Hokazono; 2000-2017; all chapters citically edited in different volumes of IUK Journal of Intercultural Studies.,1. [Partial Translation] Salomon Lefmann. 1874. Lalitavistara: Eine Erzälung von dem Leben und der Lere des C̦âkya Sim̃ha. Berlin: F. Dümmler [only chs. 1-4] 2. Édouard Foucaux. 1892. Le Lalitavistara: l’histoire traditionnelle de la vie du Bouddha Çakyamuni. Les Classiques du Bouddhisme Mahāyāna. Musée National des Arts Asiatiques Guimet; vol. 19; Paris: Ernest Leroux. 3. Gwendolyn Bays. 1983. The Voice of the Buddha. The Beauty of Compassion: The Lalitavistara Sutra. Tibetan Translation Series; vol. 2. Berkeley; CA: Dharma Publishing. 4. The Play in Full; rgya cher rol pa; Lalitavistara. Translated by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; first published 2013; current version v 4.44 (2019); http://read.84000.co/translation/toh95.html.,lalitavistara,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,0.02
laṅkāvatārasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,laGkAvatArasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Date proposed by Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; p. 466: IV. cent. CE.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1963,n/a,Daisetz Taitaro Suzuki. 1932. The Lankavatara Sutra: a Mahayana text. Translated for the First Time from the Original Sanskrit. London: George Routledge and Sons Ltd.,laGkAvatArasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
larger_prajñāpāramitā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,larger_prajJApAramitA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,1.-2. CE,1.-2. CE,Zacchetti is an edition of folios 1r1-27v1 of the Gilgit manuscript of the Larger Prajñāpāramitāsūtra. For title see S. Zacchetti. 2005. In Praise of the Light; Justification of title ‘LargerPP'; p. 40; para. 3 (more general pp. 40-44); Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts 175-675. Date of Gilgit ms. between 6th and beginning of 7th cent. CE (script Gilgit-Bamiyan type I). For additional information on eds./trs. of parts of the so-called Larger_Prajñāpāramitā; see Zacchetti. 2005. In Praise of the Light; p. 23; n. 77. Choong is an edition of the Gilgit ms of the Larger Prajñāpāramitā lpgch folios 202r5-205r12 = folios 571_5-577_12. Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra. 1995. Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts; Delhi pp. 150-152. Page numbers = folios Gilgit manuscript,Zacchetti 2005 pp. 366-400; italicized restorations have been replaced with xx. Choong 2006 pp. 109-133; minor restorations remain. Page numbers = folios Gilgit manuscript,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by S. Zacchetti 2005; pp. 366-400 and Yoke Meei Choong 2006; pp. 109-133,n/a,Partial translations: Edward Conze. 1962. The Gilgit Manuscript of the Astādaśasāhasrikā-Prajñāpāramitā; Chapters 55 to 70 Corresponding to the 5th Abhisamaya. Roma: Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente. Edward Conze. 1974. The Gilgit Manuscript of the Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā: Chapters 70 to 82 Corresponding to the 6.; 7. and 8. Abhisamayas. Roma: Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.,larger_prajJApAramitA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
larger_prajñāpāramitā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,larger_prajJApAramitA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,1.-2. CE,1.-2. CE,Zacchetti is an edition of folios 1r1-27v1 of the Gilgit manuscript of the Larger Prajñāpāramitāsūtra. For title see S. Zacchetti. 2005. In Praise of the Light; Justification of title ‘LargerPP'; p. 40; para. 3 (more general pp. 40-44); Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts 175-675. Date of Gilgit ms. between 6th and beginning of 7th cent. CE (script Gilgit-Bamiyan type I). For additional information on eds./trs. of parts of the so-called Larger_Prajñāpāramitā; see Zacchetti. 2005. In Praise of the Light; p. 23; n. 77. Choong is an edition of the Gilgit ms of the Larger Prajñāpāramitā lpgch folios 202r5-205r12 = folios 571_5-577_12. Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra. 1995. Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts; Delhi pp. 150-152. Page numbers = folios Gilgit manuscript,Zacchetti 2005 pp. 366-400; italicized restorations have been replaced with xx. Choong 2006 pp. 109-133; minor restorations remain. Page numbers = folios Gilgit manuscript,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by S. Zacchetti 2005; pp. 366-400 and Yoke Meei Choong 2006; pp. 109-133,n/a,Partial translations: Edward Conze. 1962. The Gilgit Manuscript of the Astādaśasāhasrikā-Prajñāpāramitā; Chapters 55 to 70 Corresponding to the 5th Abhisamaya. Roma: Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente. Edward Conze. 1974. The Gilgit Manuscript of the Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā: Chapters 70 to 82 Corresponding to the 6.; 7. and 8. Abhisamayas. Roma: Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.,larger_prajJApAramitA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
liṅgapurāṇa1-108_2.1-55,RefCorpus,hindu,liGgapurANa1_1-108and2_1-55,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,Śaiva,commentarial,5.-11. CE,5.-11. CE,For general description and dating suggestions (between 5th-8th cent. CE or between 800-1000 CE) etc. see Rocher. 1986. Purāṇās. pp. 186-88,For general description and dating suggestions (between 5th-8th cent. CE or between 800-1000 CE) etc. see Rocher. 1986. Purāṇās. pp. 186-88,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. Bombay: Venkatesvara Steam Press 1906.,J. L. Shastri. 1980. Linga purana of sage krsna dvaipayana vyasa. Delhi: M. Banarsidass.,A Board of Scholars. [AITM 5-6] 1973 [based on Venkatesvara ed.],liGgapurANa1_1-108and2_1-55,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
lokātītastava,BTWCorpus,buddh,lokAtItastava,stotra,Nāgārjuna,philosophy,madhyamaka,foundational,2.-3. CE,2.-3. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on Lindtner 2003,1. Christian Lindtner. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; 1990; pp. 128-140. //2. FERNANDO TOLA and CARMEN DRAGONETTI. 'NĀGĀRJUNA'S CATUSTAVA.' Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 13; No. 1 (MARCH 1985); pp. 1-54. [Tola and Dragonetti reproduce Lindtner's ed.!]. // 3. Janardan Pandey. Bauddha Stotra Saṃgraha Varanasi: Motilal Banarsidass;  1994.,"1. Christian Lindtner. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; 1990. // 2.FERNANDO TOLA and CARMEN DRAGONETTI. 'NĀGĀRJUNA'S CATUSTAVA.'
Journal of Indian Philosophy; Vol. 13; No. 1 (MARCH 1985); pp. 1-54. [Tola and Dragonetti reproduce Lindtner's ed. but give their own tr.!]",lokAtItastava,Richard Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
lokeśvarapārājikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,lokezvarapArAjikA,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,modern,20. CE,20. CE,Dating uncertain. No details or info on text found. DSBC states that it belongs to a group of Nepalese pārājikā texts and classifies it as Vinaya but it more likely is a ritual manual. See also the maJjuzrIpArAjikA. Text is mentioned as the source for Newari marriage rituals.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by M. G. Dhadphale. 2013. Pārājikā Texts from Nepal. Savitri Prakashan. Pune.,n/a,n/a,lokezvarapArAjikA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
lupta_bauddhavacana_saṁgraha,BuddhCorpus,buddh,lupta_bauddhavacana_saMgraha,tantra,several,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-11. CE,8.-11. CE,Collection of citations from lost Buddhist texts that are quoted and identified in known tantric Sanskrit works. ,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Vajravallabha Dvivedi. Ed. Dhīh. Vol. 1. Sarnath_Varanasi: Central University of Tibetan Studies. 1986; pp. 64-80,,,lupta_bauddhavacana_saMgraha,Anjana Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
madhyamakahṛdaya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,madhyamakahRdaya,śāstra,Bhāviveka,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Christian Lindtner. 2001. Madhyamakahṛdayaḥ. The Adyar Library and Research Center. Adyar Library. Chennai,,,madhyamakahRdaya,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
madhyamakahṛdayakārikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,madhyamakahRdayakArikA,śāstra,Bhāviveka,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Alternative names: Bhāvaviveka; Bhavya. Dates of author: c. 550-570 CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 119. Dates of author: 490-570 CE according to Ch. Watanabe. 1998. ‘A Translation of the Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā with the Tarkajvāla III. 137-146.’ In: Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol 21.1; pp. 125-157; p. 125.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1960,,Partial translations: Ch. Watanabe. 1998. ‘A Translation of the Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā with the Tarkajvāla III. 137-146.’ In: Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol 21.1; 1998: 125-157. Chapters 4 and 5 together with auto-commentary Tarkajvāla: Malcolm David Eckel. 2008. Bhāviveka and his Buddhist Opponents. Cambridge; Mass: Dept. of Sanskrit and Indian Studies. Harvard University.,madhyamakahRdayakArikA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
madhyamakāloka,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,madhyamakAloka,śāstra,Kamalaśīla,philosophy,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date range; c. 740-795 CE (dates of Kamalaśīla). According to GRETIL; the source is unknown; but most likely it is: Penpa Dorjee. 2001. Ācārya Kamalaśīla's Madhyamakāloka (Restored Sanskrit Text from the Tibetan Version). Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; which is a restoration into Sanskrit from the Tibetan. Only Tibetan translation extant.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Kamalasila: Madhyamakaloka (source unknown),,,madhyamakAloka,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
madhyamakaśālistambasūtra,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,madhyamakazAlistambasUtra,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,madhyamaka,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,P. L. Vaidya. Mahāyānasūtrasaṃgraha Vol. 1. Introduction; pp. vii; xi and 107 (Gokhale’s Prefatory Note to ed.); states that this text was edited for the first time from recently discovered mss.; but main part of text is identical with Śālistamba’s; which is partly reconstructed from Tibetan translation and from citations in Sanskrit texts. Gokhale in the original edition of this text says that it is a late composition. Only one ms.,P.L. Vaidya. Mahāyānasūtrasaṃgraha Vol. 1. Introduction; p. vii and xi and 107 (Gokhale’s Prefatory Note to ed.); states that this text was edited for the first time from recently discovered mss.: but main part/body of text is identical with Śālistambas.; which is partly reconstructed from Tib. tr. and from citations in Skt. texts. Gokhale; the original ed. of this text; says that its a late composition. Only one ms. Perhaps we can dispense with it. But I didn't want to make that decision because it's after all based on a Skt. ms.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1961,n/a,n/a,madhyamakazAlistambasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
madhyamakāvatāra1-5,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,madhyamakAvatAra_1-5,śāstra,Candrakīrti,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,This is a reconstruction/retranslation. The text of the bhāṣya was so far only extant in Tibetan. A Sanskrit ms. containing verses and bhāṣyā of Chapter 6 was discovered in Tibet and is published by Li Xuezhu. 2015. Madhyamakāvatāra-kārikā Chapter 6. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy 43; pp. 1–30; DOI 10.1007/s10781-014-9227-6.,reconstruction! text of the bhāṣya was so far only extant in Tib. Skt. ms. containing verses and bhāṣyā was discovered in Tibet and will soon be published (Li Xuezhu. 'Madhyamakāvatāra-kārikā Chapter 6.' J Indian Philos (2015) 43:1–30; DOI 10.1007/s10781-014-9227-6); ch. 6 edited by Li Xuezhu.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on Tashi Tsering (ed.). Madhyamakavataraḥ. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies. 2005.,1. Helmut Tauscher. Chapter 6; verses 166-226 edited and translated into German; with Bhāṣya; by . Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde; Heft 5; Wien 1981. // 2. Text edited in Tibetan by Louis de la Vallee Poussin. BBudh 9; 1909; 1912. Reprinted Louvain 1970; Delhi 1992,n/a,madhyamakAvatAra_1-5,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,BuddhRetranslated,NA
madhyamakāvatāraCh6verses,BTWCorpus,buddh,madhyamakAvatAraCh6verses,śāstra,Candrakīrti,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,See Li Xuezhu. 2015. Madhyamakāvatārakārikā Chapter 6. In Journal of Indian Philosophy 43; pp. 1-30.,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta aug 2019,based on the ed. by Li Xuezhu 2012 page number = verse number - 1,,Partial translation: Li Xuezhu. 'Madhyamakāvatāra-kārikā Chapter 6.' J Indian Philos 2015. 43: 1–30; DOI 10.1007/s10781-014-9227-6.,madhyamakAvatAraCh6verses,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
madhyamārthasaṃgraha,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,madhyamArthasaMgraha,śāstra,Bhāviveka,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,This is a retranslation/reconstruction into Sanskrit from the Tibetan ,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Sastri P. N. 1931. Madhyamārthasaṃgraha of Bhāvaviveka. Restored from the Tibetan Version with an English Translation. Journal of Oriental Research 5; pp. 41-49.,,,madhyamArthasaMgraha,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya,BTWCorpus,buddh,madhyAntavibhAgabhASya,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,4. CE,4. CE,Traditional author ascription: Vasubandhu. Cf. Gnoli's review of Nagao's edition in: Raniero Gnoli. Rivista Degli Studi Orientali 41 no. 3 (1966): 277-78. Accessed 29 June 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/41879647.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by Gadjin M. Nagao 1964,1. Edited; with Vasubandhu's Bhāṣya and Sthiramati's Ṭīkā; by G.M.Nagao. Tokyo 1964. // 2. Edited; with Vasubandhu's Bhāṣya; by Nathmal Tatia and Anantlal Thakur. Patna 1967. // 3. Edited in Sanskrit; Tibetan and Chinese and translated; with Vasubandhu's Bhaṣya and Sthiramati's Ṭīkā; by Susumu Yamaguchi. Three volumes. Nagoya 1934-37,1. S. Anacker. SeveN Works of Vasubandhu…; // 2. Mario d’Amato; Distinguishing the Middle from the Extremes: a Study and Annotated Translatio of the Madhyāntavibhāga along with its commentary the Madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya'; American Institute of IndianStudies. 2009,madhyAntavibhAgabhASya,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya,RefCorpus,hindu,mAdhva-mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya,śāstra,Mādhva,philosophy,Dvaita_Vedānta,commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,Dates  of Mādhva: 1238-1317 CE; activity year: c. 1280 CE according to Potter K. L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Alternative names: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha. On Madhva see S. Dasgupta. A History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 4 chs. 25-27. Dasgupta gives dates of Madhva as: 1197-1276 CE. For general description of content see Dasgupta op. cit. pp. 57-9.,Dates  of Mādhva: 1238-1317 CE; activity year: c. 1280 CE according to Potter K. L. McCrea. 'Madhva.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85566/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Alternative names: Ānandapūrṇa; Ānandatīrtha. On Madhva see S. Dasgupta. A History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 4 chs. 25-27. Dasgupta gives dates of Madhva as: 1197-1276 CE. For general description of content see Dasgupta op. cit. pp. 57-9.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,K.T. Pāṇḍuraṅgi. 1993. Mahabharata tatparyanirnaya. Chirtanur (near Tirupathi): Sriman Madhva Siddhantonnahini Sabha.,K.T. Pāṇḍuraṅgi. 1993. Mahabharata tatparyanirnaya. Chirtanur (near Tirupathi): Sriman Madhva Siddhantonnahini Sabha.,mAdhva-mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaya,Dvaita.net,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mahādaṇḍadhāraṇīśītavatī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAdaNDadhAraNIzItavatI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,1.-8. CE,1.-8. CE,Sanskrit text normalized by editor G. Hidas. Dating: first half of the first millenium; scripture likely originates 1st–6th cent CE according to Hidas 2017; p. 455. Tibetan translation: 800 CE.,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by G. Hidas 2017,n/a,G. Hidas. 2017. MahāDaṇḍadhāraṇīŚītavatī; A Buddhist Apotropaic Scripture. In: Vergiani; Vincenzo; Daniele Cuneo; and Camillo Alessio Formigatti (eds.). Indic Manuscript Cultures through the Ages Material; Textual; and Historical Investigations. (Studies in Manuscript Cultures 14). Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter. accessed 2/18/2020 https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctvbkjzkh.17,mahAdaNDadhAraNIzItavatI,Gergely Hidas,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāgaṇapatistotra_with_a_commentary_by_his_disciple,RefCorpus,hindu,rAghavacaitanya-mahAgaNapatistotra-comm,stotra,Rāghavacaitanya,stotra,Vaiṣṇava,early-modern,uncertain,uncertain,A manuscript at UC Penn has been dated 1700-1850 CE; see https://colenda.library.upenn.edu/catalog/81431-p31j97b51; description: 'Short devotional text in praise (stotra) and worship (pūjā) of the Hindu deity Gaṇeśa used in public or private meditation and prayer.' No other info on this text or author found. Alternative discourse: pūjā.,A manuscript at UC Penn has been dated 1700-1850 CE; see https://colenda.library.upenn.edu/catalog/81431-p31j97b51; description: 'Short devotional text in praise (stotra) and worship (pūjā) of the Hindu deity Gaṇeśa used in public or private meditation and prayer.' No other info on this text or author found. Alternative discourse: pūjā.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Pdt. Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.  Kāvyamālā [old cumulative series]. Vol. 1. 1886 (3rd ed. 1929); pp. 1-6.,n/a,n/a,rAghavacaitanya-mahAgaNapatistotra-comm,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mahāmaṇivipulavimānaviśvasupratiṣṭhitaguhyaparamarahasyakalparājadhāraṇī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAmaNivipulavimAnavizvasupratiSThitaguhyaparamarahasyakalparAjadhAraNI,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,uncertain,5.-7. CE,5.-7. CE,Short fragmentary text on use of mantra mudrā and iconography of Buddhist deities. Dating unknown. Dating of Gilgit manuscripts: circa 5th-7th cent CE.,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by H. Matsumura 1983; page number = folio number Gilgit MS; punctuation and § removed,,no translation available,mahAmaNivipulavimAnavizvasupratiSThitaguhyaparamarahasyakalparAjadhAraNI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāmantrānusāriṇī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAmantrAnusAriNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,pañcarakṣā,uncertain,1.-8. CE,1.-8. CE,Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures. Dating proposed by G. Hidas. 2017. MahāDaṇḍadhāraṇīŚītavatī; A Buddhist Apotropaic Scripture. In Indic Manuscript Cultures through the Ages; p. 454-55: I.-VIII. cent. CE; however actual manuscript evidence for pañcarakṣā collection is c. 800 CE for Tibetan translation and 11. cent. CE for Sanskrit manuscripts according to Peter Skilling. 1992. The Rakṣā Literature of the Śrāvakayāna. JPTS 16: pp. 109–182. See G. Hidas. Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 133-34. Page numbers = reference format as presented in GRETIL file minus letter C; variant readings removed.,Page numbers = reference format as presented in GRETIL file minus letter C; variant readings removed,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by P. Skilling 1994,n/a,Short translation of only narrative frame portion Lewis; Todd; Subarna Man Tuladhar; and Labh Rama Tuladhar. 2000. Mahayana Buddhist Texts from Nepal: Narratives and Rituals of Newar Buddhism. Albany: State University of New York Press; p. 153,mahAmantrAnusAriNI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāmāyāsādhana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAmAyAsAdhana,sādhana,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 9. CE,after 9. CE,Dating tentative; Sādhana necessarily postdates Mahāmāyā tantra; the latter postdates the Guhyasamāja tantra which has been dated to latter half of the 8th cent. CE.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,mahAmAyAsAdhana,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mahāmāyāsādhanopāyikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAmAyAsAdhanopAyikA,tantra,kukkuripāda,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 9. CE,after 9. CE,A sādhana ritual attributed to the mahāsiddha kukkurīpāda. Text contains a Prakrit verse.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,mahAmAyAsAdhanopAyikA,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mahāmāyūrīvidyārājñī,BTWCorpus,buddh,mahAmAyUrIvidyArAjJI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,pañcarakṣā,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures.,Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Shūyo Takubo 1972,n/a,tr. from Chin. J. F. Marc Des Jardins. Le Sūtra de la Mahāmāyūrī: Rituel et politique dans la Chine des Tang (618-907). Québec: Les Presses de l’Université Laval; 2011. (Translation on pp. 201-265.),mahAmAyUrIvidyArAjJI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāmeghasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahāmeghasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,classical,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,Dating uncertain. First translation into Chinese by Dharmakṣema between 421-433 CE. This version seems to be in correct Sanskrit; Cecil Bendall's edition of a Nepalese Sanskrit manuscript contains Prakrit forms. Bendall's version is an abridgment; See Bendall 1880; p. 286-7.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Moriguchi Mitsutoshi. 1980. Mahāmegha Sūtra. Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism. Taisho University,Cecil Bendall. 1880. The Megha-sūtra. In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. New Series Vol. 12 No. 2 April 1880; pp. 286-311.,Cecil Bendall. 1880. The Megha-sūtra. In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. New Series Vol. 12 No. 2 April 1880; pp. 286-311.,mahāmeghasUtra,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mahāparinirvāṇasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAparinirvANasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,foundational,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,Waldschmidt has eliminated many BHS forms. Contains Waldschmidt's reconstructions from parallels in Pāli; Sanskrit and Tibetan. The GRETIL text is the one that is printed in Part II of Waldschmidt's ed. (‘Bearbeitung'); not the one in Part I which is a diplomatic ed./transcription of the ms. (with many lacunae). Date range: composed between 200-400 CE according to Skilton. A Concise History of Buddhism; p. 133. However; MPS is a composite scripture and has many different versions. Thus date range probably rather: 3.-11. CE (first Chinese translation; 418 CE; last translation into Tibetan from Sanskrit by Rinchen Zangpo and Kamalagupta—all different versions). The information given in Bingenheimer's Bibliography (https://mbingenheimer.net/tools/bibls/transbibl.html) appears to be wrong: this text is not 'The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana-sutra (sic); done from Sanskrit into classical Chinese by Dharmaraksa … in the years 416–23;...the southern ed. ... collated & rev. by Egon [and others] of the Toanji temple (in Japan). 'Digital and revised version by Tony Page. http://lirs.ru/do/Mahaparinirvana_Sutra;Yamamoto;Page;2007.pdf (Accessed 5 May 2009). This is the asouthern text' of the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra in 36 fasc.') The ‘Southern Text' is Taisho 375; 'Northern Text' is Taisho no. 374). The Sanskrit version ed. by Waldschmidt is not to be confused with the Mahāyāna version of the Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (for Sanskrit fragments of St. Petersburg; see G. M. Bongard-Levin. 1981. New Buddhist Sanskrit Texts from Central Asia_An Unknown fragment of the Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra. The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol.4.2.,Date range: 3rd-5th cent. CE. BHS Waldschmidt has eliminated many BHS forms! GRETIL text contains Waldschmidt's restored (from parallels in Pāli; Skt; and Tib.) additions to the ms. text in (). Although the text contains restorations I think it's ok to use (restored parts supplied from actual parallel texts). The GRETIL text is the one that is printed in Part II of Waldschmidt's ed. ('Bearbeitung'); not the one in Part I; which is a diplomatic ed./transcription of the ms. (many lacunae). Date range: composed between 200-400CE (Skilton; A Concise History of Buddhism; 133); However; MPS is a composite scripture and has many different versions. Thus date range perhaps rather: 3.-11. CE (first Chinese tr. 418CE; last tr. into Tibetan from Sanskrit by Rinchen Zangpo and Kamalagupta-all different versions); Here again; the information given in Bingenheimer's Bibliography (https://mbingenheimer.net/tools/bibls/transbibl.html) is wrong (it's NOT 'The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana-sutra (sic); done from Sanskrit into classical Chinese by Dharmaraksa ...in the years 416–23;...the southern ed.... collated & rev. by Egon [and others] of the Toanji temple (in Japan). 'Digital and revised version by Tony Page. http://lirs.ru/do/Mahaparinirvana_Sutra;Yamamoto;Page;2007.pdf (Accessed 5 May 2009). This is the 'southern text' of the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra in 36 fasc.') The 'Southern Text' is Taisho 375; 'Northern Text' is Taisho no. 374). The Skt. version ed. by Waldschmidt is not to be confused with the Mahāyāna version of the Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (for Skt. fragments of St. Petersburg; see G. M. Bongard-Levin. New Buddhist Sanskrit Texts from Central Asia_An Unknown fragment of the Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra. The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol.4.2 (1981). No translation of Sanskrit known to me.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by E. Waldschmidt 1950-51,n/a,http://lirs.ru/do/Mahaparinirvana_Sutra;Yamamoto;Page;2007.pdf (English translation of Dharmakṣema's Chinese Translation in forty rolls known as 'Northern Text'; completed 428 CE).,mahAparinirvANasUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāparinirvāṇasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAparinirvANasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,foundational,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,Waldschmidt has eliminated many BHS forms. Contains Waldschmidt's reconstructions from parallels in Pāli; Sanskrit and Tibetan. The GRETIL text is the one that is printed in Part II of Waldschmidt's ed. (‘Bearbeitung'); not the one in Part I which is a diplomatic ed./transcription of the ms. (with many lacunae). Date range: composed between 200-400 CE according to Skilton. A Concise History of Buddhism; p. 133. However; MPS is a composite scripture and has many different versions. Thus date range probably rather: 3.-11. CE (first Chinese translation; 418 CE; last translation into Tibetan from Sanskrit by Rinchen Zangpo and Kamalagupta—all different versions). The information given in Bingenheimer's Bibliography (https://mbingenheimer.net/tools/bibls/transbibl.html) appears to be wrong: this text is not 'The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana-sutra (sic); done from Sanskrit into classical Chinese by Dharmaraksa … in the years 416–23;...the southern ed. ... collated & rev. by Egon [and others] of the Toanji temple (in Japan). 'Digital and revised version by Tony Page. http://lirs.ru/do/Mahaparinirvana_Sutra;Yamamoto;Page;2007.pdf (Accessed 5 May 2009). This is the asouthern text' of the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra in 36 fasc.') The ‘Southern Text' is Taisho 375; 'Northern Text' is Taisho no. 374). The Sanskrit version ed. by Waldschmidt is not to be confused with the Mahāyāna version of the Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (for Sanskrit fragments of St. Petersburg; see G. M. Bongard-Levin. 1981. New Buddhist Sanskrit Texts from Central Asia_An Unknown fragment of the Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra. The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol.4.2.,Date range: 3rd-5th cent. CE. BHS Waldschmidt has eliminated many BHS forms! GRETIL text contains Waldschmidt's restored (from parallels in Pāli; Skt; and Tib.) additions to the ms. text in (). Although the text contains restorations I think it's ok to use (restored parts supplied from actual parallel texts). The GRETIL text is the one that is printed in Part II of Waldschmidt's ed. ('Bearbeitung'); not the one in Part I; which is a diplomatic ed./transcription of the ms. (many lacunae). Date range: composed between 200-400CE (Skilton; A Concise History of Buddhism; 133); However; MPS is a composite scripture and has many different versions. Thus date range perhaps rather: 3.-11. CE (first Chinese tr. 418CE; last tr. into Tibetan from Sanskrit by Rinchen Zangpo and Kamalagupta-all different versions); Here again; the information given in Bingenheimer's Bibliography (https://mbingenheimer.net/tools/bibls/transbibl.html) is wrong (it's NOT 'The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana-sutra (sic); done from Sanskrit into classical Chinese by Dharmaraksa ...in the years 416–23;...the southern ed.... collated & rev. by Egon [and others] of the Toanji temple (in Japan). 'Digital and revised version by Tony Page. http://lirs.ru/do/Mahaparinirvana_Sutra;Yamamoto;Page;2007.pdf (Accessed 5 May 2009). This is the 'southern text' of the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra in 36 fasc.') The 'Southern Text' is Taisho 375; 'Northern Text' is Taisho no. 374). The Skt. version ed. by Waldschmidt is not to be confused with the Mahāyāna version of the Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (for Skt. fragments of St. Petersburg; see G. M. Bongard-Levin. New Buddhist Sanskrit Texts from Central Asia_An Unknown fragment of the Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra. The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol.4.2 (1981). No translation of Sanskrit known to me.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by E. Waldschmidt 1950-51,n/a,http://lirs.ru/do/Mahaparinirvana_Sutra;Yamamoto;Page;2007.pdf (English translation of Dharmakṣema's Chinese Translation in forty rolls known as 'Northern Text'; completed 428 CE).,mahAparinirvANasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāpratisarāvidyārājñī,BTWCorpus,buddh,mahApratisarAvidyArAjJI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,pañcarakṣā,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures. Dating proposed by Gergely Hidas. 2012. Mahāpratisarā-Mahāvidyārājñi. New Delhi; p. 21: VI. cent. CE. Hidas's GRETIL version is a critical edition based on fifteen witnesses: five palm-leaf mss. from Eastern India and seven palm-leaf and three paper mss. from Nepal (Gergely Hidas. 2012. Mahāpratisarā-Mahāvidyārājñi: the great amulet; great queen of spells: introd.; critical eds. and annot. transl. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture and Aditya Prakashan 76; ed. pp. 99-194) and includes variants from Iwamotos's romanized ed.,"Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures; Hidas's GRETIL version is a critical edition based on fifteen witnesses: five palm-leaf mss. from Eastern India and seven palm-leaf and
three paper mss. from Nepal (Hidas; Gergely. Mahāpratisarā-Mahāvidyārājñi: the great amulet; great queen of spells : introd.; critical eds. and annot. transl. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture and Aditya Prakashan; 2012: 76; ed. pp. 99-194) and includes variants from Iwamotos's romanized ed.",GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. Hidas 2012,Yutaka Iwamoto. Mahāpratisarā Pañcarakṣā II; Kyoto 1937 (Beiträge zur Indologie; 3).,Gergely Hidas. Mahāpratisarā-Mahāvidyārājñī; The Great Amulet; Great Queen of Spells. Introduction; Critical Editions and Annotated Translation; New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture and Aditya Prakashan 2012 (Śata-Piṭaka Series : Indo-Asian Literatures; 636); pp. 195-251. // (tr. of narrative portion) Lewis; Todd; Subarna Man Tuladhar; and Labh Rama Tuladhar. Mahayana Buddhist Texts from Nepal: Narratives and Rituals of Newar Buddhism. Albany: State University of New York Press; 2000; pp. 132-141.,mahApratisarAvidyArAjJI,G. Hidas,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāpratisarāvidyāvidhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahApratisarAvidyAvidhi,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,6.-8. CE,6.-8. CE,Ritual manual describing how to prepare a protective circle and amulet; rakṣācakra; of the goddess Mahāpratisarā. An auxilliary text to the Mahāpratisarā-Mahāvidyārājñi. Dating preceding or contemporaneous with Mahāpratisarā-Mahāvidyārājñi 6th cent CE; see Hidas 2010; p. 474.,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by G. Hidas 2010,,Gergeley Hidas. 2010. Mahāpratisarāvidyāvidhi. The Spell-manual of the Great Amulet. Acta Orientalia. Vol. 63 No. 4; pp. 473-484.,mahApratisarAvidyAvidhi,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāsāhasrapramardanī,BTWCorpus,buddh,mahAsAhasrapramardanI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,pañcarakṣā,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures. For classification as Dhāraṇī Sūtra/Scripture see: G. Hidas. 'Dhāraṇī Sūtras.' In: J. Silk; O. von Hinüber; V. Eltschinger (eds.). 2015. Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol. I. Literature and Languages. Leiden: Brill; pp. 129-137.,partial translation Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures; for classification as Dhāraṇī Sūtra/Scripture see: G. Hidas. 'Dhāraṇī Sūtras.' In: J. Silk; O. von Hinüber; V. Eltschinger (eds.) Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol. I. Literature and Languages. Brill; Leiden; 2015: 129-137.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Y. Iwamoto 1937,n/a,(tr. of narrative portion only) Lewis; Todd; Subarna Man Tuladhar; and Labh Rama Tuladhar. Mahayana Buddhist Texts from Nepal: Narratives and Rituals of Newar Buddhism. Albany: State Unviersity of New York Press; 2000; pp. 141-47.,mahAsAhasrapramardanI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāsannipātaratnaketudhāraṇīsūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAsannipAtaratnaketudhAraNIsUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,3.-8. CE,3.-8. CE,Date of composition proposed by Y. Kurumiya. 1974. Ratnaketuparivarta. Ph.D. diss.; ANU; p. ivv: III.-VIII. cent. CE; more precisely 2.-3. or 5.–8. CE. Ratnaketu is the second part of an originally very large sūtra or sūtra compilation called Mahāsaṃnipātasūtra.,BHS text contains a few restorations (indicated by ltalics in GRETIL version and by () in printed text; avagrahas restored by K.; see Kurumiya Introd. p. xxxv); date range: 5.-8. CE (Kurumiya; p. iv-v; estimation based on dates of Chin. translations; according to a speculation by B. Matsumoto the sūtra was already compiled in the 2. or 3. century CE. Ratnaketu is the second part of a very large sutra/sutra-compilation; the Mahāsaṃnipātasūtra. Kurumiya; Introd. p. x: 'Dutt has often changed the readings of the manuscript without mentioning it. Many readings which are given as those of the manuscript in his foot-notes are not correct.',GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Y. Kurumiya 1978,Nalinaksa Dutt. 1959. Gilgit Manuscripts Vol IV; Calcutta (reprint Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications; 1984); pp. 1-138.,No translation availbale from the Sanskrit. Translation from the Tibetanb; in progress; see: 84000–Translating the Words of the Buddha; Toh 138: 'dus pa chen po rin po che tog gi gzungs kyi mdo/ mahāsannipātaratnaketudhāraṇī,mahAsannipAtaratnaketudhAraNIsUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāsannipātaratnaketudhāraṇīsūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAsannipAtaratnaketudhAraNIsUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,3.-8. CE,3.-8. CE,Date of composition proposed by Y. Kurumiya. 1974. Ratnaketuparivarta. Ph.D. diss.; ANU; p. ivv: III.-VIII. cent. CE; more precisely 2.-3. or 5.–8. CE. Ratnaketu is the second part of an originally very large sūtra or sūtra compilation called Mahāsaṃnipātasūtra.,BHS text contains a few restorations (indicated by ltalics in GRETIL version and by () in printed text; avagrahas restored by K.; see Kurumiya Introd. p. xxxv); date range: 5.-8. CE (Kurumiya; p. iv-v; estimation based on dates of Chin. translations; according to a speculation by B. Matsumoto the sūtra was already compiled in the 2. or 3. century CE. Ratnaketu is the second part of a very large sutra/sutra-compilation; the Mahāsaṃnipātasūtra. Kurumiya; Introd. p. x: 'Dutt has often changed the readings of the manuscript without mentioning it. Many readings which are given as those of the manuscript in his foot-notes are not correct.',GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Y. Kurumiya 1978,Nalinaksa Dutt. 1959. Gilgit Manuscripts Vol IV; Calcutta (reprint Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications; 1984); pp. 1-138.,No translation availbale from the Sanskrit. Translation from the Tibetanb; in progress; see: 84000–Translating the Words of the Buddha; Toh 138: 'dus pa chen po rin po che tog gi gzungs kyi mdo/ mahāsannipātaratnaketudhāraṇī,mahAsannipAtaratnaketudhAraNIsUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāsattvamaṇicūḍamahārājabodhisattvāvadāna,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAsattvamaNicUDamahArAjabodhisattvAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,13.-16. CE,13.-16. CE,Short title: Maṇicūḍāvadāna. This metrical version of the Maṇicūḍāvadāna is part of the medieval Nepalese collections mahajjātakamālā. See Gudrun Bühnemann and Michael Hahn. 1985. Der grosse Legendenkranz = Mahajjāatakamālā: eine mittelalterliche buddhistische Legendensammlung aus Nepal. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.,Gudrun Bühnemann and Michael Hahn. 1985. Der grosse Legendenkranz = Mahajjāatakamālā: eine mittelalterliche buddhistische Legendensammlung aus Nepal. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Unable to access this publicaton; no information on authorship or compiler and dating found.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on teh ed. by Ratna Handurukande. 1967. Man̥icūḍāvadāna: being a translation and edition and Lokānanda a transliteration and synopsis. By Ratna Handurukande. London: Luzac & Co.,,,mahAsattvamaNicUDamahArAjabodhisattvAvadAna,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mahāśītavatī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAzItavatI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,pañcarakṣā,uncertain,1.-8. CE,1.-8. CE,Part of the pañcarakṣā group of apotropaic scriptures. Dating proposed by G. Hidas. 2017. MahāDaṇḍadhāraṇīŚītavatī; A Buddhist Apotropaic Scripture. In Indic Manuscript Cultures through the Ages; p. 454-55: I.-VIII. cent. CE; however actual manuscript evidence for pañcarakṣā collection is c. 800 CE for Tibetan translation and 11. cent. CE for Sanskrit manuscripts according to Peter Skilling. 1992. The Rakṣā Literature of the Śrāvakayāna. JPTS 16: pp. 109–182. See G. Hidas. Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 133-34.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Yutaka Iwamoto. 1937. Kleinere Dhāraṇī Texte. Kyoto (Beiträge zur Indologie; 2); pp. 1-6.,n/a,G. Hidas. 2017. MahāDaṇḍadhāraṇīŚītavatī; A Buddhist Apotropaic Scripture. In: Vergiani; Vincenzo; Daniele Cuneo; and Camillo Alessio Formigatti (eds.). Indic Manuscript Cultures through the Ages Material; Textual; and Historical Investigations. (Studies in Manuscript Cultures 14). Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter.,mahAzItavatI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāsubhāṣitasaṃgraha_1-9979,RefCorpus,n/a,mahAsubhASitasaMgraha-1-9979,lit,n/a,poetry,secular,commentarial,20. CE,20. CE,A modern compilation of verse quotations from older saṃgrahas and Sanskrit literature. See L. Sternbach. 1974. Subhāṣita; Gnomic; and Diadactic Literature; p. 30-31.,A modern compilation of verse quotations from older saṃgrahas and Sanskrit literature. See L. Sternbach. 1974. Subhāṣita; Gnomic; and Diadactic Literature; p. 30-31.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,in 20 vols.: Ludwik Sternbach and S. Bhaskaran Nair. 1974. [Mahāsubhāṣitasaṅgraha] = Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha : being an extensive collection of wise sayings in Sanskrit. Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute.,in 20 vols.: Ludwik Sternbach and S. Bhaskaran Nair. 1974. [Mahāsubhāṣitasaṅgraha] = Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha : being an extensive collection of wise sayings in Sanskrit. Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute.,mahAsubhASitasaMgraha-1-9979,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mahāsudarśanāvadāna,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAsudarzanAvadAna_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,No info on text or other editions/translations found. No info on dating found. Mahāsudarśanasūtra mentioned in connection with Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (Waldschmidt) and ṣaṭsūtranipāta of the (Mūlasarvāstivāda) Dīrghāgama; but -avadāna seems to be a different text; Cf. Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 51.,Unable to access H. Matsumura's publ.; no further info. on text or other eds./trs. Found; no info. On dating found; Mahāsudarśanasūtra mentioned in connection with Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (Waldschmidt) and ṣaṭsūtranipāta of the (Mūlasarvāstivāda?) Dīrghāgama; but -avadāna seems to be a different text; Cf. Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 51.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by H. Matsumura 1988,n/a,n/a,mahAsudarzanAvadAna_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāsudarśanāvadāna,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAsudarzanAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,No info on text or other editions/translations found. No info on dating found. Mahāsudarśanasūtra mentioned in connection with Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (Waldschmidt) and ṣaṭsūtranipāta of the (Mūlasarvāstivāda) Dīrghāgama; but -avadāna seems to be a different text; Cf. Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 51.,Unable to access H. Matsumura's publ.; no further info. on text or other eds./trs. Found; no info. On dating found; Mahāsudarśanasūtra mentioned in connection with Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (Waldschmidt) and ṣaṭsūtranipāta of the (Mūlasarvāstivāda?) Dīrghāgama; but -avadāna seems to be a different text; Cf. Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 51.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by H. Matsumura 1988,n/a,n/a,mahAsudarzanAvadAna,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāvadānasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAvadAnasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,GRETIL version contains restored Sanskrit text. No information on dating found. Similar to Ekottarikāgama 2.-4.CE. Removing the restorations would result in a largely unintelligible text. Restorations are not mere conjectures but are based on similar or identical (repeated) phrases in the same text or cognate texts.,restoration GRETIL contains restored Skt. text; could not find info on dating; suspect similar to Ekottarika-agama 2.-4.CE? Removing the restorations would propably leave us with a largely unintelligible text. What is more; the restorations are not mere conjectures  but are based on similar or identical (repeated) phrases in the same text or cognate texts; so maybe it's ok to keep restorations?,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by T. Fukita 2003,Ernst Waldschmidt. Das Mahāvadānasūtra. Ein kanonischer Text über die sieben letzten Buddhas. Sanskrit; verglichen mit dem Pāli nebst einer Analyse der in chinesischer Übersetzung überlieferten Parallelversionen auf Grund von Turfan-Handschriften. Part 1 (Jahrg. 1952; Nr.8. (1953)): Einführung und Sanskrittext im handschriftlichen Befund; Teil 2 (Jahrg. 1954; Nr. 3): Die Textbearbeitung: Vorgang 1–32; Teil 3 (Jahrg. 1956): Die Textbearbeitung: Vorgang 33–51. Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag; 1953–1956.,n/a,mahAvadAnasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāvadānasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mahAvadAnasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,GRETIL version contains restored Sanskrit text. No information on dating found. Similar to Ekottarikāgama 2.-4.CE. Removing the restorations would result in a largely unintelligible text. Restorations are not mere conjectures but are based on similar or identical (repeated) phrases in the same text or cognate texts.,restoration GRETIL contains restored Skt. text; could not find info on dating; suspect similar to Ekottarika-agama 2.-4.CE? Removing the restorations would propably leave us with a largely unintelligible text. What is more; the restorations are not mere conjectures  but are based on similar or identical (repeated) phrases in the same text or cognate texts; so maybe it's ok to keep restorations?,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by T. Fukita 2003,Ernst Waldschmidt. Das Mahāvadānasūtra. Ein kanonischer Text über die sieben letzten Buddhas. Sanskrit; verglichen mit dem Pāli nebst einer Analyse der in chinesischer Übersetzung überlieferten Parallelversionen auf Grund von Turfan-Handschriften. Part 1 (Jahrg. 1952; Nr.8. (1953)): Einführung und Sanskrittext im handschriftlichen Befund; Teil 2 (Jahrg. 1954; Nr. 3): Die Textbearbeitung: Vorgang 1–32; Teil 3 (Jahrg. 1956): Die Textbearbeitung: Vorgang 33–51. Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag; 1953–1956.,n/a,mahAvadAnasUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāvastu,BTWCorpus,buddh,mahAvastu,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,foundational,2. BCE,2. BCE,The oldest ‘biography’ of the Buddha; part of the Vinaya of the early Buddhist sect of the Lokottaravādins a branch of the Mahāsāṃghikas.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,E. Senart 1882—1897 & E. Fauré & B. Oguibénine & M. Yamazaki & Y. Ousaka 2003,,John James Jones. 1949-1956. The Mahāvastu. Sacred books of the Buddhists 16;18-19. London: Luzac & Company.,mahAvastu,E. Fauré,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāyānapathasādhanasaṃgraha,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,mahAyAnapathasAdhanasaMgraha,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Dipankarasrijnana [=Dipamkarasrijnana = Atisa]: Mahayanapathasadhanasamgraha (source unknown),n/a,n/a,mahAyAnapathasAdhanasaMgraha,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
mahāyānasaṃgraha,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,mahAyAnasaMgraha,śāstra,Asaṅga,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,5. CE,5. CE,Traditional author ascription: Asaṅga. Text not extant in original Sanskrit; only in Tibetan and Chinese translation.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,mahAyAnasaMgraha,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra,BTWCorpus,buddh,mahAyAnasUtrAlaMkAra,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Traditional authorship: Maitreya and Asaṅga.,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by S. Lévi 1907,n/a,Robert A. F. Thurman; L. Jamspal. 2004. The universal vehicle discourse literature = Mahāyānasūtrālaṁkāra. New York; N.Y.: American Institute of Buddhist Studies.,mahAyAnasUtrAlaMkAra,J. Braarvig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mahāyānaviṃśikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,mahAyAnaviMzikA,śāstra,Vasubandhu,philosophy,madhyamaka,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Alternative titles: Viṃśatikāvijñaptimātratāsiddhikārikā; Viṃśikā; see K. H. Potter. 2003. Buddhist Philosophy from 350 to 600 A.D. EIP vol. 9. Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass; pp. 180-81 states that the Sanskrit text was edited from a śārada manuscript found at Ngor monastery in Tibet. See Giuseppe Tucci. Minor Buddhist Texts (Roma 1956; 1958; Japan 1978; Delhi 1986); pp. 193-208. For a new critical edition of the Sanskrit and Tibetan texts see Jonathan A. Silk. 2016. Materials Toward the Study of Vasubandhu’s Viṁśikā (I) Sanskrit and Tibetan Critical Editions of the Verses and Autocommentary; An English Translation and Annotations. Cambridge; Mass: Harvard; Harvard University; Department of South Asian Studies.,K. H. Potter. 2003. Buddhist Philosophy from 350 to 600 A.D. EIP vol. 9. Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass; p. 180-81 states that Sanskrit was edited in Giuseppe Tucci; Minor Buddhist Texts (Roma 1956; 1958; Japan 1978; Delhi 1986); pp. 193-208. It was edited from a śārada ms. found in Ngor monastery. Page number = verse number,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. Tucci 1956 pp. 201-203. Page number = verse number,Edited in Tibetan and Chinese and translated by Susumu Yamaguchi. EB 4; 1925; pp. 56-72; EB 5; 1927; pp. 169-176. Section of translation reprinted in Source Book 338-339.2. Vidhushekhara Bhattacharya (Mahāyāna-viṃśika of Nāgārjuna. Visvabharati Studies); No. 1; Calcutta 1931.,G. Tucci. 1956. Minor Buddhist Texts; part I. Roma (Serie Orientale Roma; 9); pp. 201-203. Translation from Tibetan & Chinese; Yamaguchi 1925. R. C. Jamieson. 1997. A Study of Nagarjuna's Twenty Verses on the Great Vehicle (Mahayanavimsika) and His Verses on the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratityasamutpadahrdayakarika) with the Interpretation of the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratityasamutpadahrdayavyakhyana). Toronto studies in religion; vol 15; New York: Peter Lang. Jonathan A. Silk. 2016. Materials Toward the Study of Vasubandhu’s Viṁśikā (I) Sanskrit and Tibetan Critical Editions of the Verses and Autocommentary; An English Translation and Annotations. Cambridge; Mass: Harvard; Harvard University; Department of South Asian Studies.,mahAyAnaviMzikA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
maitreyavyākaraṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,maitreyavyAkaraNa,sūtra,n/a,vyākaraṇa,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,A para-canonical late work that has received quasi-canonical status. See J.-U. Hartmann. 2006. Maitreyavyākaraṇa. In: Jens Braarvig. ed. Buddhist Manuscripts Vol 3. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection. Vol. 7. Oslo: Hermes Publ.; pp. 7-9. Cf. also Karl H. Potter. 1999. Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies. Buddhist philosophy from 100 to 350 A.D. Vol. 8. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,A para-canonical late work that has received quasi-canonical status. See J.-U. Hartmann. 2006. Maitreyavyākaraṇa. In: Jens Braarvig. ed. Buddhist Manuscripts Vol 3. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection. Vol. 7. Oslo: Hermes Publ. pp. 7-9. Cf. also Karl H. Potter. 1999. Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies. Buddhist philosophy from 100 to 350 A.D. Vol. 8. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by Majumder Gilgit Manuscript (incomplete) & Lévi Calcutta Manuscript (incomplete) & Ishigami Kathmandu Manuscript (complete) 1989 ; page number = verse number,,no translation available,maitreyavyAkaraNa,J.U. Hartmann,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mālinīvijayottaratantra,RefCorpus,hindu,mAlinIvijayottaratantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,śaiva(Śākta),commentarial,6.–10. CE,6.–10. CE,Cf. Sanderson; śaiva Texts p. 22;,Cf. Sanderson; śaiva Texts p. 22;,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,Adhikaras 1-4; 7; 11-17 based on the critical edition by Somadeva Vasudeva 2000 (= 2004) (critical apparatus not included); Adhikaras 5; 6; 8-10; 18-23: ed. by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri 1922,n/a,S. Vasudeva 2004,mAlinIvijayottaratantra,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mañjuśrīpārājikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,maJjuzrIpArAjikA,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,modern,20. CE,20. CE,Dating uncertain. No details or info on text found. DSBC states that it belongs to a group of Nepalese pārājikā texts and classifies it as Vinaya; however; work is mentioned in chapter 3: Vajrayāna Traditions in Nepal. In Gray and Overbey. 2016. Tantric Traditions in Transmission and Translation. New York: OUP; p. 159 as a ritual manual composed by Ratna Bahadur Bajrācārya who lived 1892–1956.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by M. G. Dhadphale. 2013. Pārājikā Texts from Nepal. Savitri Prakashan. Pune.,n/a,n/a,maJjuzrIpArAjikA,Anjana Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mānamanohara,RefCorpus,hindu,mAnamanohara,śāstra,Vādi_Vāgīśvara,philosophy,nyāya,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,GRETIL input lacks continuous pagination/paragraph numbering,GRETIL input lacks continuous pagination/paragraph numbering; not sure what to do. ,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Swāmī Yogīndrānanda. Mānamanoharaḥ Śrīmadācāryavādivāgīśvarapraṇītaḥ. Vārāṇasī: Ṣaḍdarśanaprakāśanapratiṣṭhānam [Udāsīna Saṃskr̥ta Vidyālaya]; 1973.,n/a,n/a,mAnamanohara,Diwakar Acharya with assistance from Raju Rimal,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,RefCorpusToSegment,NA
māṇḍūkyopaniṣad_with_māṇḍūkyamūlamantrabhāṣya_māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikā_āgamaśāstrabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,mANDUkyopaniSad-comm,upaniṣad,Śaṅkara,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,This new GRETIL version should replace the earlier version of the standalone MandukyaUcorpus_Cleaned_ForGramrelsWithCountIdWithCountIdCorrectedCorrectedCorrectedCorrected.txt; māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikā by Gauḍapāda and the māṇḍūkyopaniṣad are also available as individual texts on GRETIL but this version contains them plus Śaṃkara's māṇḍūkyamūlamantrabhāṣya. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikā also called Āgamaśāstra and Gauḍapādakārikā; Gauḍapādācārya dates: c. 600 CE according to Potter. EIP Vol. 3 p. 18. Śaṃkara's authorship of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya has been dsiputed by some; see Op. cit. pp. 308-317 for discussion and general outline of work.,This new GRETIL version should replace the earlier version of the standalone MandukyaUcorpus_Cleaned_ForGramrelsWithCountIdWithCountIdCorrectedCorrectedCorrectedCorrected.txt; māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikā by Gauḍapāda and the māṇḍūkyopaniṣad are also available as individual texts on GRETIL but this version contains them plus Śaṃkara's māṇḍūkyamūlamantrabhāṣya. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikā also called Āgamaśāstra and Gauḍapādakārikā; Gauḍapādācārya dates: c. 600 CE according to Potter. EIP Vol. 3 p. 18. Śaṃkara's authorship of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya has been dsiputed by some; see Op. cit. pp. 308-317 for discussion and general outline of work.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? GRETIL file contains: Agamasastra1) Agamaprakarana (including Mandukya-Upanisad) containing: 1) Mandukya-Upanisad (=Mandukyopanisad) 2) Mandukyamulamantrabhasya (commentary on MandUp ascribed to Samkara) 3) Mandukyopanisatkarika by Gaudapada (also known as Gaudapadakarika Mandukyakarika or Agamasastra) 4) Agamasastrabhasya (commentary ascribed to Samkara); The mula text has been checked against the ed. by V.P. Limaye and R.D. Vadekar (Eighteen Principal Upanisads vol. 1; Poona 1958). The text of Gaudapada's Karikas has been checked against the ed. by A.V. Kathavate. Poona 1890 (Anandasrama Sanskrit Series 10).,n/a,Germ. tr.: Eckard Wolz-Gottwald. 1994. Die drei kleinen Upaniṣaden: Kena-Upaniṣad; Īśā-Upaniṣad; Māṇḍūkya-Upaniṣad. Sankt Augustin: Academia Verlag.,mANDUkyopaniSad-comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mañjuśrīmūlakalpa,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,maJjuzrImUlakalpa,sūtra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,Alternative genre: tantra; alternative title: mañjuśriyamūlakalpa; see M. Delhey. 2012. The Textual Sources of the Mañjuśriyamūlakalpa. Journal of the Nepal Research Center. Vol. XIV. Dating proposed by Buswell and Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; p. 527: VI.-VII. cent. CE.,Strangely; GRETIL states that text is based on Shastri's ed. but pagination and verse-numbering follows Vaidya's ed….,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M.M.T. Ganapati Shastri 1989; however pagination and verse-numbering seems to follow Vaidya's edition,Āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpa. In: Mahayanasutrasamgraha; part II; ed. by P.L. Vaidya; Darbhanga 1964 (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts; 18).,A translation from Skt. by Mical Wieslaw is in progress for 84000 ... forthcoming under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha,maJjuzrImUlakalpa,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,maJjuzrInAmasaMgIti,stotra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Alternative genre: tantra; alternative discourse: stotra. Dating proposed by Buswell and Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; p. 528: VII.-VIII. cent. CE.,Date according to Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; s.v. Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti. This is a 'tantric' text but perhaps good (and 'safe') to include.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R.M. Davidson 1981,Alex Wayman. Chanting the names of Mañjuśrī: the Mañjuśrī-Nāma- Samgīti. Sanskrit and Tibetan texts. Boston: Shambhala; 1985. // Janardan Shastri Pandey. 'Bauddhastotrasamgraha.' Sarnath 1994; pp. 5-20.,Davidson; Ronald M. 'The Litany of Names of Manjusri. Text and Translation of the Manjusrinamasamgiti.' In: Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R. A. Stein; Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhique; vol. XX; (Brüssel 1981). // Alex Wayman. Chanting the names of Mañjuśrī: the Mañjuśrī-Nāma- Samgīti. Sanskrit and Tibetan texts. Boston: Shambhala; 1985. //,maJjuzrInAmasaMgIti,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti_with_amṛtakaṇikā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,maJjuzrInAmasaMgIti_with_amRtakaNikA,tantra,Raviśrījñāna,tantra,tantra,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Date of composition Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti: late 7th to early 8th cent. CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 528. Edition contains the commentaries amṛtakaṇikatippaṇī by Bhikṣu Raviśrījāna and amṛtakaṇikodyotananibandha by Vibhūticandra. The latter is not included in this digitized version. Dates of the author of the commentary Raviśrījñāna 11th-12. CE; see Péter-Dániel Szántó. 2017. Minor Vajrayāna Texts IV.: A Sanskrit Fragment of the Rigyarallitantra. In Indic Manuscript Cultures through the Ages: Material Textual and Historical Investigations; edited by Vergiani Vincenzo; Cuneo Daniele and Formigatti Camillo Alessio. Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter; pp. 487-504. Accessed 5 August 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctvbkjzkh.18: p. 490.,,P. Gaeng,based on the ed. Bibliotheca Indo-Tibetica XXX. No pagination available for this electronic edition.,,,maJjuzrInAmasaMgIti_with_amRtakaNikA,Peter Gäng,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from Peter Gaeng,NONE,May_June2021,NA
mañjuśrīnirdeśa,BTWCorpus,buddh,maJjuzrInirdeza,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 8. CE,before 8. CE,84000: “due to the inaccessibility of the manuscript collection and because it is missing a final colophon; its origin and date are currently unknown” … “Interestingly; this sūtra is quoted among others; including several sūtras from the Potala manuscript; by Kawa Paltsek (ska ba dpal brtsegs; eighth century ᴄᴇ) in a text contained in the Tengyur…”.,,PDF,based on the ed. by Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,maJjuzrInirdeza,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
mañjuvajramukhyākhyāna,BuddhCorpus,buddh,maJjuvajramukhyAkhyAna,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 8. CE,after 8. CE,No info on dating or author found. According to Szántó; it is a late ritual manual associated with the Jñānapāda school of the Guhyasamājatantra tradition; see Péter-Dániel Szántó. 2019. Bulletin De L'École Française D'Extrême-Orient 105; pp. 375-79. Accessed 27 August 2021. https://www.jstor.org/stable/26921101. Edition is based on the only known complete manuscript of the text.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Kimiaki Tanaka. 2018. Mañjuvajramukhyākhyāna. Tokyo: Watanabeshuppan,,,maJjuvajramukhyAkhyAna,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mantroddhāra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,mantroddhAra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Traditional author ascription in colophon: Candrakīrti. This seems to be an extract of the mantra section of the Guhyasamājatantra.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. ? ?,,,mantroddhAra,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mārīcīnāmadhāraṇī,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,mArIcInAmadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Dhiḥ vol. 42; p. 162: edited from Nepalese ms. collection called Dhāraṇyādisaṃgraha with the help of the Tibetan translation. It may contain restorations from Tibetan.,G. Hidas; Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 132: 'The Mārīcīdhāraṇī is revealed by the Buddha to an assembly of monks in Śrāvastī. It expounds the dhāraṇī of the goddess Mārīcī; including an enumeration of dangers from which protection is provided.' Dhih vol. 42; p. 162: edited from Nepalese ms. collection (Dharanyadisamgraha) 'with the help of the Tibetan translation.'  Period is only tentative; date unknown,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,Dhīḥ 42 2006 pp. 157-158,n/a,n/a,mArIcInAmadhAraNI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa_1-93,RefCorpus,hindu,mArkaNDeyapurANa1-93,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,Śaiva,classical,3.-10. CE,3.-10. CE,chs. 81-93 = Devīmahātmya; See Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas pp. 191-196; For different dating attempts see Op.cit. pp. 195-6; Pargiter (1904) suggests 5th-6th cent. CE (with earliest parts of the Mārkaṇḍeya perhaps 3rd cent. CE) and Wilson (1840) 9th-10. CE. Tradition: Śaiva = uncertain; based on tradition; see Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas p. 21.,chs. 81-93 = Devīmahātmya; See Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas pp. 191-196; For different dating attempts see Op.cit. pp. 195-6; Pargiter (1904) suggests 5th-6th cent. CE (with earliest parts of the Mārkaṇḍeya perhaps 3rd cent. CE) and Wilson (1840) 9th-10. CE. Tradition: Śaiva = uncertain; based on tradition; see Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas p. 21.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? Markandeya-Purana; Adhyayas 1-93 (Adhy. 94-137 not available at present),Banerjea; K. M. 1862. The Mārkaṇḍeya Purāna. (Bibliotheca Indica: a Collection of Oriental Works 29.) Calcutta: Bishop's College Press.,F. Eden Pargiter. 1969. The Mārkaṇḍeya Purāṇa: translated with notes. Delhi: Indological Book House.,mArkaNDeyapurANa1-93,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
marmakalikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,marmakalikA,tantra,Vīrayśrīmitra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 11. CE,after 11. CE,Commentary on the Śūnyasamādhipa tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi which is dated to c. 1040 CE.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Janardan Shastri. 2000. Marmakālikā including Marmakalikapanjika Sahita. Sarnath Varanasi,,,marmakalikA,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
mātṛkābhedatantra,RefCorpus,hindu,mAtRkAbhedatantra,tantra,n/a,other,śaiva(Kaula),commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Probably 11th cent. CE or later. Hellwig; Digital Corpus of Sanskrit: “medieval”. This is a tantra that mainly deals with alchemy.,couldn’t ascertain dating; but propably 11th cent. CE or later (Hellwig; Digital Corpus of Sanskrit: ”medieval'); this is a tantra that mainly deals with alchemy.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,n/a,Ed. in 15 chs. by R.M. CHATTERJI in Vividhatantrasamgraha; in 14 chs. and 600 slokas by CHINTAMANI BHATTACHARYA; Calcutta 1933 (Calc. Skt. Ser.; VII); in 15 chs. by BH. SARMA; Prayaga V.S. 2017 (=A.D. 1960/6) [info from Goudriaan; Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature p. 96ff.],n/a,mAtRkAbhedatantra,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
matsyapurāṇa_1-176,RefCorpus,hindu,matsyapurANa1-176,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Śaiva,n/a,uncertain,uncertain,Edition and translation GRETIL is based on may be anonymous; see L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 51; 196. Dating: 200-400 CE according to Kane; 'Hazra concluded that no one date is sufficient for it’ see op. cit. p. 199. Matsyapurāṇa has variously been claimed to be affiliated with Śaiva or Viṣṇu-Kṛṣṇa tradition.,Edition and translation GRETIL is based on may be anonymous; see L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 51; 196. Dating: 200-400 CE according to Kane; 'Hazra concluded that no one date is sufficient for it’ see op. cit. p. 199. Matsyapurāṇa has variously been claimed to be affiliated with Śaiva or Viṣṇu-Kṛṣṇa tradition.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. Matsyapurāṇa. Calcutta: Caukhamba Vidyabhavan. 1954.,A Taluqdar of Oudh. 1916-17. Matsyapurāṇa. 2 vols. (Sacred Books of the Hindus 17). Reprint New York: AMS Press 1974.,Kanhaiyālāla Jośī and Shanti Lal Nagar. 2007. Matsya mahāpurāṇa: an exhaustive introduction; Sanskrit text; English translation; scholarly notes and index of verses. Delhi: Parimal Publications.,matsyapurANa1-176,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mattavilāsaprahasana,RefCorpus,n/a,mahendravarman-i-mattavilAsaprahasana,lit,Mahendravarman I,drama,secular,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,For dating: c. 620 CE see K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 203; alternative genre: prahasana (comedy).,For dating: c. 620 CE see K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 203; alternative genre: prahasana (comedy).,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the eds. by N. P. Unni. 1998. Mattavilāsaprahasanam: Āṅgalabhāṣānuvādena prauḍhabhūmikayā ca samalaṅkr̥tam. Dillī: Nāga Prakāśaka. AND T. Gaṇapati Śāstrī. 1917. Mattavilāsaprahasanaṃ. Trivandrum: Printed by the Govt. Press.,n/a,Engl. tr. by L.D. Barnett in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 5 (London 1930). Germ. tr. by Johannes Hertel. 1924. Mahendravikramavarman - die Streiche des Berauschten satirische Posse von König Mahêndra-Wikramawarman. Leipzig: H. Haessel.,mahendravarman-i-mattavilAsaprahasana,Christian Ferstl,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mekhalādhāraṇī,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,mekhalAdhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,commentarial,before 10. CE,before 10. CE,Period and dating tentative. Chinese translation Taishō 1376 by Dānapāla: 988 CE; contains restored syllables. Dating based on Chinese translation. (T. 1376&1377: 988CE; T. ) Cf. G. Hidas; Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 132: 'The Mekhalādhāraṇī is taught by the lord to Ānanda in Kapilavastu after his son Rāhula informs him about being disturbed by malevolent rākṣasīs. This fragmentary scripture contains  some spells; references to benefits; and brief ritual instructions.',contains restored syllables. Dating based on Chinese trs. (T. 1376&1377: 988CE; T. )Cf. G. Hidas; Dhāraṇī Sūtras; p. 132: 'The Mekhalādhāraṇī is taught by the lord to Ānanda in Kapilavastu after his son Rāhula informs him about being disturbed by malevolent rākṣasīs. This fragmentary scripture contains  some spells; references to benefits; and brief ritual instructions.',GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Ch. Tripathi 1981,n/a,n/a,mekhalAdhAraNI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mīmāṃsāślokavārttika,RefCorpus,hindu,mImAMsAzlokavArttikaTIkA,śāstra,Sucaritamiśra,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Coomentary on Kumārila’s ślokavārttika. Dating of author Sucaritamiśra 900–1000 CE according to Potter; https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85423/person,cty on Kumārila’s ślokavārttika; dating of author Sucaritamiśra 900–1000 CE according to Potter; https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85423/person,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by K. Sāmbaśiva Śāstrī. The Mimāṃsāślokavārt[t]ika with the Commentary Kāśikā of Sucaritamiśra. Trivandrum 1926; 1929; 1943. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 90; 99; 150),n/a,n/a,mImAMsAzlokavArttikaTIkA,Helmut Krasser,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,RefCorpusToSegment,NA
mīmāṃsāślokavārttika_w/_Suracitamiśra’s_Kāśikā_incomplete,RefCorpus,hindu,mImAMsAzlokavArttika_with_kAzikA,śāstra,Kumārila_Bhaṭṭa,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,cty on the first 36 sūtras (Tarkapāda) of the Śabarabhāṣya Śabara’s cty on the Mīmāṃsāsūtras; dating see Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 22,cty on the first 36 sūtras (Tarkapāda) of the Śabarabhāṣya Śabara’s cty on the Mīmāṃsāsūtras; dating see Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 22,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on ? ? Ramaswami Sastri 1943?,Kumārila Bhaṭṭa. 1943. The Mîmâmsâślokavârtika with the commentary (Ślokavârttika- ) Kāśikā of Sucaritamiśra: Mīmāṃsāślokavarttikaṃ. Edited by K. Sâbaśiva Śâstrî [ab P. 3: V.A. Ramaswami Sastri]. 3 = 150. 3 = 150. Trivandrum: Government Press. [This seems to be the edition the GRETIL file is based on],n/a,mImAMsAzlokavArttika_with_kAzikA,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,RefCorpusToSegment,NA
mīmāṃsāsūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,mImAMsAsUtra,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,foundational,5. BCE-4. CE,5. BCE-4. CE,traditional author ascription: Jaimini (gotra-name),traditional author ascription: Jaimini (gotra-name),GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by B.D. Basu. Jaimini: Mīmāṃsāsūtra. (Sacred Books of the Hindus 27). Allahabad 1923-1925.,n/a,n/a,mImAMsAsUtra,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,RefCorpusToSegment,NA
mīmāṃsāsūtra1-7_w_Śabara_Bhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,mImAMsAsUtra1-7_with_zabarabhASya,śāstra,Jaimini/Śabara,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,foundational,2.-5. CE,2.-5. CE,4th-5th cent. CE according to Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 8. 150 CE according to Pohlus; see GRETIL header: Mīmāṃsāsūtra (1./2.Jh.?) mit dem Kommentar des Śabara (um 150?),4th-5th cent. CE according to Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 8. 150 CE according to Pohlus; see GRETIL header: Mīmāṃsāsūtra (1./2.Jh.?) mit dem Kommentar des Śabara (um 150?),GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Mahesachandra Nyayaratna (bi ; 45) ; calcutta ; 1863-1889 + Kāśīnātha Vāsudevaśāstrī Abhyaṅkara 1976-1984 + Gajānana Śāstrī Musalgaonkar 1979 + S.K. Ramanatha Sastri 1934 + Ratna Gopala Bhatta 1910,four editions used for GRETIL e-file by A. Pohlus; http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/transformations/html/sa_jaimini-mImAMsAsUtra-1-7-comm.htm,Ganganatha Jha; 3 vols. (GOS; 66; 1933; 70; 1934; 73; 1936); Reprint; Baroda; 1973-74 (Potter; (2)1983; Nr.182).,mImAMsAsUtra1-7_with_zabarabhASya,Andreas Pohlus,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mitākṣarā,RefCorpus,hindu,vijJAnezvara-mitAkSarA,śāstra,Vijñāneśvara,policy,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,A commentary on the Yājñavalkya-dharmaśāstra (4th-5th cent. CE). Alternative author name: Vijñānayogin.,A commentary on the Yājñavalkya-dharmaśāstra (4th-5th cent. CE). Alternative author name: Vijñānayogin.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the eds. by Narayan Ram Acharya (ed.). Yājñavalkyasmṛti of Yogīśvara Yājñavalkya with the commentary Mitākṣarā of Vijñāneśvara; notes; varient readings; etc. Bombay 1949. Umesh Chandra Pandeya (ed.): Yājñavalkyasmr̦tiḥ. Śrīmadyogīśvaramaharṣiyājñavalkyapraṇītā. Vijñāneśvarapraṇīta ʼMitākṣarāʼ vyākhyayā. ʼPrakāśāʼ Hindīvyākhyayā ca vibhūṣitā. Vārāṇasī 1967 (Kāśī Saṃskṛta granthamālā 178). S. S. Setlur (ed.): The Mitakshara. Madras 1912.,n/a,n/a,vijJAnezvara-mitAkSarA,Donald R. Davis Jr.; Amy Hyne-Sutherland; Nikola Rajić,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mithyāgrahaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,rAva-mithyAgrahaNa,lit,Kṣamā_Rāva,storytelling,secular,modern,19.-20. CE,19.-20. CE,On author-date: Paṇḍtā Sau. Kṣamā Rāva 1890–1954 see Beate Guttandin. 'Missverständnis – eine Novelle aus Indien von Kṣamā Rāva: Aus dem Sanskrit mit Vorbemerkungen und Sprachanalyse.' In: Orientierungen. Zeitschrift zur Kultur Asiens 29 (2017); p. 250,On author-date: Paṇḍtā Sau. Kṣamā Rāva 1890–1954 see Beate Guttandin. 'Missverständnis – eine Novelle aus Indien von Kṣamā Rāva: Aus dem Sanskrit mit Vorbemerkungen und Sprachanalyse.' In: Orientierungen. Zeitschrift zur Kultur Asiens 29 (2017); p. 250,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the eds. Kṣamā Rāva. 1954. Kathāmuktāvalī. 15 laghukathānāṃ saṃgraḥaḥ. Mumbāpurī. Beate Guttandin. 'Missverständnis – eine Novelle aus Indien von Kṣamā Rāva: Aus dem Sanskrit mit Vorbemerkungen und Sprachanalyse.' In: Orientierungen. Zeitschrift zur Kultur Asiens 29 (2017); pp. 249-295.,Beate Guttandin. 'Missverständnis – eine Novelle aus Indien von Kṣamā Rāva: Aus dem Sanskrit mit Vorbemerkungen und Sprachanalyse.' In: Orientierungen. Zeitschrift zur Kultur Asiens 29 (2017); pp. 249-295.,Beate Guttandin. 'Missverständnis – eine Novelle aus Indien von Kṣamā Rāva: Aus dem Sanskrit mit Vorbemerkungen und Sprachanalyse.' In: Orientierungen. Zeitschrift zur Kultur Asiens 29 (2017); pp. 249-295.,rAva-mithyAgrahaNa,Beate Guttandin,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mokṣopāya1_1-6_252,RefCorpus,hindu,mokSopAya,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Alternative title: Yogavāsiṣṭha. Mokṣopāya is the original title of the text of the Kashmirian recension.  J. Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature; p. 37: 'the Yogavāsiṣṭha ;which; traditionally regarded as an appendix to the Rāmāyaṇa; consists of an exposition of Advaita Vedānta and Yoga in the form of a dialogue between Rāma and Vasiṣṭha.' Work contains numerous parables and narrative episodes; two versions are extant: containing 5000 and 28000 ślokas respectively. Cf. K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur; p. 107. Dasgupta. History of Indian Philosophy. Vol 2; p. 228: 'The Yoga-vāsiṣṭha-Rāmāyaṇa may be included among the purāṇas; but it is devoid of the general characteristics of the purāṇas and is throughout occupied with discussions of Vedāntic problems of a radically monistic type; resembling the Vedāntic doctrines as interpreted by Śaṅkara.' Dating: Middle of 10. CE according to W. Slaje. 2005b. 'Locating the Mokṣopāya.' In: Mokṣopāya; Yogavāsiṣṭha; and Related Texts. Edited by Jürgen Hanneder. (Indologica Hellensis 7). Aachen: Shaker Verlag 2005; p. 28; pre-10. CE according to Mallinson and Singleton. 2017. Roots of Yoga; p. 327.,Alternative title: Yogavāsiṣṭha. Mokṣopāya is the original title of the text of the Kashmirian recension.  J. Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature; p. 37: 'the Yogavāsiṣṭha ;which; traditionally regarded as an appendix to the Rāmāyaṇa; consists of an exposition of Advaita Vedānta and Yoga in the form of a dialogue between Rāma and Vasiṣṭha.' Work contains numerous parables and narrative episodes; two versions are extant: containing 5000 and 28000 ślokas respectively. Cf. K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur; p. 107. Dasgupta. History of Indian Philosophy. Vol 2; p. 228: 'The Yoga-vāsiṣṭha-Rāmāyaṇa may be included among the purāṇas; but it is devoid of the general characteristics of the purāṇas and is throughout occupied with discussions of Vedāntic problems of a radically monistic type; resembling the Vedāntic doctrines as interpreted by Śaṅkara.' Dating: Middle of 10. CE according to W. Slaje. 2005b. 'Locating the Mokṣopāya.' In: Mokṣopāya; Yogavāsiṣṭha; and Related Texts. Edited by Jürgen Hanneder. (Indologica Hellensis 7). Aachen: Shaker Verlag 2005; p. 28; pre-10. CE according to Mallinson and Singleton. 2017. Roots of Yoga; p. 327.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the following eds.: Susanne Krause-Stinner (ed.): Das erste und zweite Buch: Vairāgyaprakaraṇa; Mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇa. Wiesbaden 2011 (Anonymus Casmiriensis: Mokṣopāya. Historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe 1). Jürgen Hanneder (ed.) et al.: Das dritte Buch: Utpattiprakaraṇa. Wiesbaden 2011 (Anonymus Casmiriensis: Mokṣopāya. Historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe 2). Susanne Krause-Stinner and Peter Stephan (eds.): Das vierte Buch: Sthitiprakaraṇa. Wiesbaden 2012 (Anonymus Casmiriensis: Mokṣopāya. Historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe 3). Susanne Krause-Stinner and Peter Stephan (eds.): Das fünfte Buch: Upaśāntiprakaraṇa. Wiesbaden 2013 (Anonymus Casmiriensis: Mokṣopāya. Historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe 4). Susanne Krause-Stinner and Peter Stephan (eds.): Das Sechste Buch: Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. 1. Teil: 1-119. Wiesbaden 2018 (Anonymus Casmiriensis: Mokṣopāya. Historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe 5). Susanne Krause-Stinner and Anett Krause (eds.): Das Sechste Buch: Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa; Teil 2: Kapitel 120-252. Wiesbaden 2019 (Anonymus Casmiriensis: Mokṣopāya. Historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe 6).,In six volumes as: Anonymus Casmiriensis. 2011-. Mokṣopāya: historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe und Übersetzung. Edited by Roland Steiner. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.,In six volumes as: Anonymus Casmiriensis. 2011-. Mokṣopāya: historisch-kritische Gesamtausgabe und Übersetzung. Edited by Roland Steiner. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.,mokSopAya,Walter Slaje; Susanne Krause-Stinner; Peter Stephan; Anett Krause; Jürgen Hanneder; Stanislav Jager,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mokṣopāyaṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,mokSopAyaTIkA,śāstra,Bhāskarakaṇṭha,commentary,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),early-modern,18. CE,18. CE,Dating author Bhāskarakāṇṭha: 1725–1775 CE according to W. Slaje. 2020. 'Enquiries into the Authorship of the Mokṣopāya.' In: Zeitschrift für Indologie und Südasienstudien 37 (2020); p. 169 note 5. Extent of this text: 1. Prakaraṇa: Vairāgya (1_1-1_32) 2. Prakaraṇa: Mumukṣuvyavahāra_ first chapters missing (2_5.5-2_20.13) 3. Prakaraṇa: Utpatti_ fragments (3_1.1-41   3_3.13-3_12.4   3_13.50-3_16.41) 4. Prakaraṇa: Sthiti_ fragments (4_1.1-4_24.19  4_25.12-4_33.26),Dating author Bhāskarakāṇṭha: 1725–1775 CE according to W. Slaje. 2020. 'Enquiries into the Authorship of the Mokṣopāya.' In: Zeitschrift für Indologie und Südasienstudien 37 (2020); p. 169 note 5. Extent of this text: 1. Prakaraṇa: Vairāgya (1_1-1_32) 2. Prakaraṇa: Mumukṣuvyavahāra_ first chapters missing (2_5.5-2_20.13) 3. Prakaraṇa: Utpatti_ fragments (3_1.1-41   3_3.13-3_12.4   3_13.50-3_16.41) 4. Prakaraṇa: Sthiti_ fragments (4_1.1-4_24.19  4_25.12-4_33.26),GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the following eds.: Walter Slaje (ed.): 1. (Vairāgya-)Prakaraṇa. Bhāskarakaṇṭhas Mokṣopāya-Ṭīkā. Graz 1996 (Materialien für eine kritische Ausgabe des Mokṣopāya 3). Walter Slaje (ed.): 2. Prakaraṇa (Mumukṣuvyavahāra). Bhāskarakaṇṭhas Mokṣopāya-Ṭīkā. Graz 1993 (Materialien für eine kritische Ausgabe des Mokṣopāya 1). Walter Slaje (ed.): 3. (Utpatti-)Prakaraṇa. Bhāskarakaṇṭhas Mokṣopāya-Ṭīkā. Graz 1995 (Materialien für eine kritische Ausgabe des Mokṣopāya 2). Walter Slaje (ed.): Die Fragmente des 4. (Sthiti-)Prakaraṇa. Bhāskarakaṇṭhas Mokṣopāya-Ṭīkā. Aachen 2002 (Materialien für eine kritische Ausgabe des Mokṣopāya 4).,n/a,n/a,mokSopAyaTIkA,Walter Slaje,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
Mṛgendrāgama_1.1-7.23_with_Nārāyaṇakaṇṭhas_vṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,,tantra,Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Activity year of author: 1090 CE; accordingt to Potter K. 'Nārāyaṇa Kaṇṭha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85395/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,Activity year of author: 1090 CE accordingt to Potter K. 'Nārāyaṇa Kaṇṭha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85395/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the eds. by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri. 1930. Śrīmṛgendra tantram: Vidyā-yoga-pādau. (Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies 50). Bombay (Srinagar): Nirnayasagara Press.,n/a,n/a,,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
Mṛgendrāgama_incomplete,RefCorpus,hindu,mRgendrAgama,tantra,n/a,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative title: Mṛgendratantra; For dating ’post-Śaṅkara’ ie. after 750 CE see J. Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit. p. 164.,Alternative title: Mṛgendratantra; For dating ’post-Śaṅkara’ ie. after 750 CE see J. Gonda. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit. p. 164.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the eds. by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri. 1930. Śrīmṛgendra tantram: Vidyā-yoga-pādau. (Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies 50). Bombay (Srinagar): Nirnayasagara Press.  and N.R. Bhatt. 1962. Mṛgendrāgama (Kriyāpāda et Caryāpāda); avec le commentaire de Bhaṭṭa-Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha. Pondicherry: Institut Français d'Indologie (Publications de l'Institut Français d'Indologie 23). Text incomplete: 1;1 - 1.13 [mūla text only]; 3. Caryapada with Narayanakantha's Vrtti and 4. Yogapada,n/a,n/a,mRgendrAgama,Dominic Goodall,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mṛtyuvañcanasitatārāsādhana,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,mRtyuvaJcanasitatArAsAdhana,sādhana,Vāgīśvarakīrti,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Alternative genre: tantra; tantric sādhana,Tantric sādhana. Page number = verse number,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by J. Schneider 2010,n/a,n/a,mRtyuvaJcanasitatArAsAdhana,Johannes Schneider,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mṛtyuvañcanatārāsādhana,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,mRtyuvaJcanatArAsAdhana,sādhana,Vāgīśvarakīrti,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Alternative genre: tantra; tantric sādhana,Tantric sādhana. Page number = verse number,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by J. Schneider 2010,n/a,n/a,mRtyuvaJcanatArAsAdhana,Johannes Schneider,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mṛtyuvañcanopadeśatārāsādhana,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,mRtyuvaJcanopadezatArAsAdhana,sādhana,Vāgīśvarakīrti,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Alternative genre: tantra; tantric sādhana,Tantric sādhana. Page number = verse number http://buddhism.lib.ntu.edu.tw/BDLM/toModule.do?prefix=/search&page=/search_detail.jsp?seq=373351,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by J. Schneider 2010,n/a,n/a,mRtyuvaJcanopadezatArAsAdhana,Johannes Schneider,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
mugdhopadeśa,RefCorpus,hindu,mugdhopadeza,lit,Jalhaṇa,poetry,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Jalhaṇa dating: c. first half of 12th century Kashmir; see Lienhard 1984 p. 87. A didactic poem; see Sarma Dhrubajit. 2015. Mankhaka a sanskrit literary genius an introspection in the backdrop of the srikanthacarita and the mankhakasa. Thesis; Gauhati University: Department of Sanskrit; Introduction; part 5.,Jalhaṇa dating: c. first half of 12th century Kashmir; see Lienhard 1984; p. 87. A didactic poem; see: Sarma Dhrubajit. Mankhaka a sanskrit literary genius an introspection in the backdrop of the srikanthacarita and the mankhakasa. Thesis; Gauhati University: Department of Sanskrit. 2015; Introduction; part 5.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. Jalhana: Mugdhopadeśa.In: Kāvyamālā (short series). vol. viii (1891); pp.125-135.,n/a,n/a,mugdhopadeza,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
muktācaritra,RefCorpus,hindu,raghunAthadAsagosvAmin-muktAcarita,lit,Raghunāthadāsa_Gosvāmin,poetry,Vaiṣṇava(Caitanya),commentarial,16.-17. CE,16.-17. CE,Typo in GRETIL title? Title of work is Muktācaritra. Author mentioned in S. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 272 as early follower/ student of Caitanya (1485-1533 CE).,Typo in GRETIL title? Title of work is Muktācaritra. Author mentioned in S. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 272 as early follower/ student of Caitanya (1485-1533 CE).,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Ed. (in Bengali characters) in Nityasvarup Brahmacari. Bṛndaban 1917.,n/a,raghunAthadAsagosvAmin-muktAcarita,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mukundamālā,RefCorpus,hindu,mukundamAlA_eddurgaprasad,stotra,Kulaśekhara,stotra,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,after 9. CE,after 9. CE,Author: 'Kulaśekhara Āḷvār (ca. 800 A.D.); a mystic from the south of India.' See Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 131. For general discussion see loc. cit. p. 143. For general discussion of author including dating see Suganya Anandakichenin. 2018. My Sapphire-hued Lord; my Beloved! A Complete; Annotated Translation of Kulacēkara Āḻvār’s Perumāḷ Tirumoḻi and of its Medieval Maṇipravāḷa Commentary by Periyavāccāṉ Piḷḷai with an Introduction. Institut français de Pondichéry; École française d’Extrême-Orient; 136; Collection Indologie; DOI: 9782855392264.  halshs-01892317v2; pp. 19-71. Anandakichenin concludes that the author of mukundamālā is Kulacēkara Varmaṉ or Sthāṇu Ravinot and that this (later) author is no identical with Kulacēkara the Āḻvār and author of the Tamil Tirumoḻi.,Author: 'Kulaśekhara Āḷvār (ca. 800 A.D.); a mystic from the south of India.' See Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 131. For general discussion see loc. cit. p. 143. For general discussion of author including dating see Suganya Anandakichenin. 2018. My Sapphire-hued Lord; my Beloved! A Complete; Annotated Translation of Kulacēkara Āḻvār’s Perumāḷ Tirumoḻi and of its Medieval Maṇipravāḷa Commentary by Periyavāccāṉ Piḷḷai with an Introduction. Institut français de Pondichéry; École française d’Extrême-Orient; 136; Collection Indologie; DOI: 9782855392264.  halshs-01892317v2; pp. 19-71. Anandakichenin concludes that the author of mukundamālā is Kulacēkara Varmaṉ or Sthāṇu Ravinot and that this (later) author is no identical with Kulacēkara the Āḻvār and author of the Tamil Tirumoḻi.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Paṇḍit Durgāprasād and Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍuraṅg Parab. 1886. Kāvyāmālā. (1st series). Vol. 1. Bombay. (3rd ed. 1929); pp. 11-16.,Johannes Häberlin. 1847. Kávya-Sangraha: a Sanscrit anthology; being a collection of the best smaller poems in the Sanscrit language. Calcutta: Thacker. [this version contains 22 verses],M. S. Rajajee. 1998. Mukundamala of Kulasekhara Alwar: a garlend of hymns to Mukunda. Tirupati: Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanams.,mukundamAlA_eddurgaprasad,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
mūlamadhyamakakārikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,mUlamadhyamakakArikA,śāstra,Nāgārjuna,philosophy,madhyamaka,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Alternative title: madhyamakaśāstra.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on ? ?,,From the Tibetan: Stephen Batchellor. 2000. Verses from the Centre. Sharpham College. Source: www.stephenbatchelor.org/verses2.htm (18. April 2010).,mUlamadhyamakakArikA,D. Bachman and R. Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nādabindūpaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,nAdabindUpaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,yoga,foundational,1. BCE-3. CE,1. BCE-3. CE,belonging to the so-called Yoga-Upaniṣads; dating to period foundational only provisional; dating: 100 BCE-300 CE according to G. Flood. 1996. Introduction to Hinduism. p. 96; GRETIL classifies as an Atharvana-Upaniṣad,belonging to the so-called Yoga-Upaniṣads; dating to period foundational only provisional; dating: 100 BCE-300 CE according to G. Flood. 1996. Introduction to Hinduism. p. 96; GRETIL classifies as an Atharvana-Upaniṣad,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. 1872. The Atharvana-Upanishads.  (Bibliotheca Indica 76). Calcutta: Ganesha Press.,Mahādeva Śāstrī. 1920. Yoga-Upaniṣads. Adyar,K. Nàràyanasvàmi Aiyar. 1914. Thirty Minor Upanishads. Madras: Vasanta.,nAdabindUpaniSad,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nāgānandaVersesOnly,BTWCorpus,buddh,nAgAnandaVersesOnly,lit,Harṣa,drama,buddh,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Skilton’s translation in CSL contains transcription of Southern Recension of Nāgānanda as eited by Ganapati Shastri (this edition would be preferable). Dating of Harṣadeva: c. 590-647 CE (647 was also last regnal year) according to Keerthi N. and D. Cuneo. 'Harṣa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97232/person. Updated on March 26 2021.,Skilton’s tr. in CSL contains transcription of Southern Recension of Nāgānanda as eited by Ganapati Shastri (this edition would be preferable). Dating of Harṣadeva: c. 590-647 CE (647 was also last regnal year) according to Keerthi N. and D. Cuneo. 'Harṣa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97232/person. Updated on March 26 2021.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2020,based on the ed. by Sansarachandra 1997 - page number = verse number,for all available full eds. See: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/19/#full-editions,for an exhaustive list of eds./trs. up to year 1991 (mit handschriftlichen Nachtraegen im PDF scan!); see  Roland Steiner. The Recensions of the Nāgānanda by Harṣadeva;  Vol. 1. The North Indian Recension. New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan; 1991. Andrew Skilton. How the Nāgas Were Pleased. [New York; NY]: New York University Press; JJC Foundation 2009.,nAgAnandaVersesOnly,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nagaropamasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nagaropamasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,classical,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,Dating of the Sanskrit original of the Saṃyuktāgama according to H. Nakamura. 1987. Indian Buddhism. A Survey with Bibliographical Notes. Motilal Barnasidass (First edition Japan 1980); p. 37: 200-400 CE. GRETIL note: Reconstructed text of the Nagaropamasūtra according to one of the MS traditions namely the Pelliot/Stein manuscript.,date range =  3rd-5th CE. Dating of the Sanskrit original of the Saṃyuktāgama according to H. Nakamura. [1980] 1987. Indian Buddhism. p. 37: 200-400 CE.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by G. Bongard-Levin; D. Boucher; T. Fukita; Klaus Wille. 1996. 'The Nagaropamasūtra: An Apotropaic Text from the Saṃyuktāgama. A Transliteration; Reconstruction; and Translation of the Central Asian Sanskrit Manuscripts.' Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen III; Göttingen (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden; Beiheft 6); pp. 7-131,n/a,n/a,nagaropamasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
nagaropamasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nagaropamasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,classical,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,Dating of the Sanskrit original of the Saṃyuktāgama according to H. Nakamura. 1987. Indian Buddhism. A Survey with Bibliographical Notes. Motilal Barnasidass (First edition Japan 1980); p. 37: 200-400 CE. GRETIL note: Reconstructed text of the Nagaropamasūtra according to one of the MS traditions namely the Pelliot/Stein manuscript.,date range =  3rd-5th CE. Dating of the Sanskrit original of the Saṃyuktāgama according to H. Nakamura. [1980] 1987. Indian Buddhism. p. 37: 200-400 CE.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by G. Bongard-Levin; D. Boucher; T. Fukita; Klaus Wille. 1996. 'The Nagaropamasūtra: An Apotropaic Text from the Saṃyuktāgama. A Transliteration; Reconstruction; and Translation of the Central Asian Sanskrit Manuscripts.' Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen III; Göttingen (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden; Beiheft 6); pp. 7-131,n/a,n/a,nagaropamasUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nairātmyaparipṛcchāmahāyānasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,nairAtmyaparipRcchAmahAyAnasUtra,sūtra,n/a,vyākaraṇa,buddh,uncertain,before 10. CE,before 10. CE,Traditional attribution: Aśvaghoṣa. Dating uncertain. Chinese translation by Fa-t'ien: 7th month; 3rd year of Yung Hsi (雍熙); Northern Sung dynasty (北宋) (A.D. 986). Unknown which text Vaidya's edition is based on. Lévi's text is certainly preferable; since it is edited from an original ms. Pandit project website statement seems contradictory: 'Year: 950. Year derived from data on author whom Potter defines as unknown.' See https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89011/work.,Dating uncertain; Chin. Tr. by Fa-t'ien: 7th month; 3rd year of Yung Hsi (雍熙); Northern Sung dynasty (北宋) (A.D. 986). Don't know which text Vaidya's ed. is based on. Lévi's text is certainly preferable; since it's edited from an original ms. Pandit project website writes: 'Year: 950 Year derived from data on author whom Potter defines as unknown.' What kind of miracle is that; giving dates for unknown authors?? https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89011/work,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1961,(edition of a ms. Of the Nairatmyapariprccha found by Levi in Nepal in 1922) Sylvain Lévi. 'Encore Aśvaghoṣa.' In Journal Asiatique; Oct.-Dec. 1928; pp. 193-216. // reconstruction Nairātmyaparipṛcchā. Edited by Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya. (Visva Bharati Studies No. 4) Calcutta: Visva-Bharati Bookshop 210 Cornwallis Street; April 1931. // Nairatmapariprccha : Re-editing Sanskrit text collated with Tibetan and Chinese translations  [in Japanese]; by 無我義経研究会,French tr. Sylvain Lévi. 'Encore Aśvaghoṣa.' In Journal Asiatique; Oct.-Dec. 1928; pp. 212-215. // Translation from Levi's French and Sanskrit? by Eric Fallick: 'The question of not-self in the exposition of the great path ('attributed' to Asvaghosa). Translation from Sanskrit of the Nairatmyapariprccha.' In  BudSR 16.1; 1999; pp. 1-6.,nairAtmyaparipRcchAmahAyAnasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nairātmyasiddhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nairAtmyasiddhi,śāstra,Jitāri,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Author of several short but influential works on pramāṇa following the tradition of Dharmakīrti. ,,SARIT accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Gudrun Bühnemann. 1982. Jitāri: Kleine Texte. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien.,n/a,n/a,nairAtmyasiddhi,Data entry by Auroville Aurorachana; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
namaskāraikaviṃśatistotra,BTWCorpus,buddh,namaskAraikaviMzatistotra,stotra,n/a,stotra,buddh,uncertain,before 11. CE,before 11. CE,Alternative tradition: tantra. Dating uncertain; but likely commentarial; alternative edition: Alex Wayman. 1959. The Twentyone Praises of Tārā; a Syncretism of Śaivism and Buddhism. Journal of the Bihar Research Society; reprinted in G. Elder. 1984. Buddhist Insight; pp. 441-53.,Date is uncertain but likely late (cf. Alex Wayman; 'The Twenty-one Praises of Tara; a Syncretism of Saivism and Buddhism;' Journal of the Bihar Research Society (1959). Could not access/locate this publ.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. de Blonay 1895 page number = verse number - second set of verses add 00 to numbering,Willson; Martin. In Praise of Tārā: Songs to the Saviouress; Source Texts from India and Tibet on Buddhism's Great Goddess. Boston Mass: Wisdom Publ. 1996 (rev. ed.); pp. 55-58.,Willson; Martin. In Praise of Tārā: Songs to the Saviouress; Source Texts from India and Tibet on Buddhism's Great Goddess. Boston Mass: Wisdom Publ. 1996 (rev. ed.); pp. 113-16,namaskAraikaviMzatistotra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nāmāṣṭaśatakaya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nAmASTazatakaya,lit,n/a,poetry,buddh,commentarial,11.-13. CE,11.-13. CE,See Rangama Chandawimala. 2016. Heterodox Buddhism: The School of Abhayagiri. Colombo. Revised PhD thesis; p. 206: The Nāmāṣṭaśataka is believed to have been composed in Sri Lanka in the Polonnaruva period by an unknown author.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ? ,,,nAmASTazatakaya,Miroj Skakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
nānāsiddhopadeśa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nAnAsiddhopadeza,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 9. CE,after 9. CE,Based on a manuscript in Newārī script from Nepal. No dating. A visualization or meditation manual describing the appearances of a number of mahāsiddhas and a way to meditate on them. For description see: Dhīḥ Journal No. 4 1987; p. 20.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on a Nepalese manuscript in Newārī script,,,nAnAsiddhopadeza,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
nāradapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,nAradapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,9.-17. CE,9.-17. CE,Alternative title: Nāradīyapurāṇa. Dating: unknown but probably late. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 203 lists the different opinions of dating ranging from 850 CE to 17th cent. CE.,Alternative title: Nāradīyapurāṇa. Dating: unknown but probably late. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 203 lists the different opinions of dating ranging from 850 CE to 17th cent. CE.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Ganesh Vasudeo Tagare. 1996. The Narada-Purana. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers. Dating: dates of Nāradapurāṇa are unknown. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 203 lists  opinions ranging from 850 CE to 17th cent. CE,,nAradapurANa,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nāradasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,nAradasmRti,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,classical,5. CE,5. CE,traditional author ascription: Nārada; Info from Oxford RefCorpus: Dharmaśāstra text attributed to Nārada. It deals with ‘law’ (dharma) in the delimited sense of jurisprudence including an extensive treatment of the use of ordeals (divyas) as evidence submissible in court.,traditional author ascription: Nārada; Info from Oxford RefCorpus: Dharmaśāstra text attributed to Nārada. It deals with ‘law’ (dharma) in the delimited sense of jurisprudence including an extensive treatment of the use of ordeals (divyas) as evidence submissible in court.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Richard W. Lariviere. The Nāradasmṛti. Critically edited with an introduction; annotated translation; and appendices by Richard W. Lariviere. Part One: Text. (University of Pennsylvania Studies on South Asia v. 4) Philadelphia: Department of South Asia Regional Studies; University of Pennsylvania. 1989.,n/a,n/a,nAradasmRti,data entry by: Yasuke Ikari; TEI markup: Richard Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
narasiṃhapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,narasiMhapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,5.-13. CE,5.-13. CE,See Rocher. 1977. Purāṇas. pp. 205-6; for dating attempts: 5th cent. CE (Hazra); 9th cent. CE (Kane; Farquhar; Gail); 13. CE (Raghavan); 13th-15th cent. CE (Vallauri) see Rocher. Op. cit. p. 206. Subgenre: upapurāṇa.,See Rocher. 1977. Purāṇas. pp. 205-6; for dating attempts: 5th cent. CE (Hazra); 9th cent. CE (Kane; Farquhar; Gail); 13. CE (Raghavan); 13th-15th cent. CE (Vallauri) see Rocher. Op. cit. p. 206. Subgenre: upapurāṇa.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Siddheswar Jena. 1987. The Narasiṃha Purāṇam. Delhi: Nag Publ.,Uddhavācārya Ainapure. 1911. Narasiṃhapurāṇam; Srīmadvedavyāsa pranītam. Mumbayyāṃ: Gopāla Nārāyaṇa.,n/a,narasiMhapurANa,Peter Schreiner,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nArAyaNaparipRcchA,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,classical,4. CE,4. CE,A Buddhist dhāraṇī text. Contains reconstructions by Banerjee based on Tibetan translation. Full title: nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā-āryamahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī; dating uncertain; see: see Gergely Hidas. 'Buddhism; Kingship and the Protection of the State: The Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra and Dhāraṇī Literature.' In: Dominic Goodall; Shaman Hatley; Harunaga Isaacson; and Srilata Raman. 2020. Śaivism and the tantric traditions: essays in honour of Alexis G.J.S. Sanderson. Leiden: Brill. p. 237,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by A.C. Banerjee. 1941. Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā sutra. Calcutta: University of Calcutta,,,nArAyaNaparipRcchA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
nārāyaṇaparipṛcchāmahāmāyāvijayavāhinī,BTWCorpus,buddh,nArAyaNaparipRcchAmahAmAyAvijayavAhinI,dhāraṇī,n/a,,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,nArAyaNaparipRcchAmahAmAyAvijayavAhinI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nārāyaṇīya_tantrasārasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,nArAyaNIya_tantrasArasaMgraha,śāstra,Nārāyaṇa_of_Śivapuram,tantra,śaiva,commentarial,15.-16. CE,15.-16. CE,Alternative title: Viṣanārāyaṇīya; see T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta. 1981. Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 128: a well-known handbook of popular medicine and magically oriented worship of deities in 32 chapters.,,CTS accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Melpakkam Duraiswami Aiyangar. 1950. Tantra sāra saṅgraha: with commentary : a treatise teaching formulae and rites for the attainment of health and happiness and even of super-human power of Nārāyaṇa Tāntric of Śivapuram. Madras: Government Oriental Manuscripts Library. Inputter has not included commentary and variant readings. Inputter has silently corrected spelling mistakes and made emendations and corrections; for full documentation see https://www.tantric-studies.uni-hamburg.de/research/e-texts/shaiva-etexts/natasasa.txt; text in parentheses removed; corrections? in brackets retained.,Noonhil V. P. Unithiri and Svarṇagrāma Vāsudeva. 2002. Tantrasārasaṅgraha with Mantravimarśinī Commentary by Svarṇagrāma Vāsudeva. Calicut: University of Calicut.,,nArAyaNIya_tantrasArasaMgraha,M. Slouber; Revision 1.01 input June 4 2009,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
narmamālā,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,narmamAlA,lit,Kṣemendra,drama,secular,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Dating of Kshemendra proposed by Madhusūdhanśāstrī. 1924. Deśopadeśa and Narmamālā by Kṣemendra. Poona; p. 20: 990-1065 CE. According to tradition; Kṣemendra although an eclectic was a Śaiva early in his life and later became a Vaiṣṇava; cf. Madhusūdanakaulaśāstrī 1924; also cf. Bonnie Lynne Rothenberg. 1990. Kṣemendra's 'Bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā: A text-critical edition and translation of chapters one to five. PhD. thesis. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin; p. 11.,alternative discourse: satire; alternative tradition = śaiva is tentative; according to tradition Kṣemendra although an eclectic was a Śaiva early in his life and later became a Vaiṣṇava (cf. Madhusūdanakaulaśāstrī 1924; also cf. Bonnie Lynne Rothenberg. 1990.  Kṣemendra's 'Bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā: A text-critical edition and translation of chapters one to five. PhD. thesis. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin; p. 11).,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by F. Baldissera 2005,Madhusūdanakaulaśāstrī (ed.). The Deśopadeśa & Narmamal̄ā of Kshemendra. Published by the Research Department; Kashmir State. Poona: Printed at the Aryabhushan Press; 1924.,Fabrizia Baldissera. 2005. The Narmamālā of Kṣemendra. Critical Edition; Study and Translation. [Beträge zur Südasienforschung. Südasien-Institut Universität Heidelberg 197]. Würzburg: Ergon.,narmamAlA,M. Straube,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nāṭakacandrikā,RefCorpus,hindu,rUpagosvAmin-nATakacandrikA,śāstra,Rūpa_Gosvāmin,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,On discourse: nāṭyaśāstra see David Buchta. 2017. 'Evoking Rasa Through Stotra: Rūpa Gosvāmin's Līlāmṛta; A List of Kṛṣṇa's Names.' In: International Journal of Hindu Studies. Dec 2016; Vol. 20; No. 3. Special Issue: Stotra; Hymns of Praise in Indian Literature; pp. 355-371.,On discourse: nāṭyaśāstra see David Buchta. 2017. 'Evoking Rasa Through Stotra: Rūpa Gosvāmin's Līlāmṛta; A List of Kṛṣṇa's Names.' In: International Journal of Hindu Studies. Dec 2016; Vol. 20; No. 3. Special Issue: Stotra; Hymns of Praise in Indian Literature; pp. 355-371.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by  ? [14-16; 51; 53; 106; 261 missing(?)],n/a,For a study see: Mans Broo. 2011. 'Drama in the Service of Krsņa: Rūpa Gosvāmin's Nātaka-Candrikā.' In: Studia Orientada 1 10 {Pūrvāparaprajnābhinandanam: East and West; Past and Present. Indological and Other Essays in Honour of Klaus Karttunen; eds. Bertil Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters,rUpagosvAmin-nATakacandrikA,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nāṭyaśāstra_1-16_18-30_33_35-37,RefCorpus,hindu,nATyazAstra_1-16_18-30_33_35-37,śāstra,Bharata,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,foundational,3.-4. CE,3.-4. CE,dating of its main content: 3rd-4th cent. CE according to Mylius 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 134; work predates and is regarded as precursor to Bhāmaha’s Kāvyālaṃkāra and Daṇḍin’s Kāvyādarśa (both 7th cent. CE),dating of its main content: 3rd-4th cent. CE according to Mylius 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 134; work predates and is regarded as precursor to Bhāmaha’s Kāvyālaṃkāra and Daṇḍin’s Kāvyādarśa (both 7th cent. CE),GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,M. R. Kavi. 1926. Bhāratīya-Nāṭyaśāstra. Gaekwad's Oriental Series 30 (4 vols.) Baroda ) // B. L. Sukla. 1981-1984. Bhāratīya-Nāṭyaśāstra. (2 vols.) Varanasi. // Critical edition: R. S. Nagar. 1988. Bhāratīya-Nāṭyaśāstra. (4 vols.). Delhi.,M. Ghosh. 1950-1961. Bhāratīya-Nāṭyaśāstra. Bibliotheca Indica (2 vols.) Calcutta.,nATyazAstra_1-16_18-30_33_35-37,Padmakar Dadegaonkar; Sowmya Krishnapur; and Haresh Bakshi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
navasāhasāṅkacarita,RefCorpus,hindu,padmagupta-navasAhasAGkacarita,stotra,Padmagupta,poetry,secular,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,For dating of work: c. 1005 CE; see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; pp. 216-7.,For dating of work: c. 1005 CE see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. pp. 216-7.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Vamanasastri Islāmpurkar. 1895. The Navasāhasāṅka carita of Padmagupta alias Parimala. Pt. 1. (Bombay Sanskrit Series 53). Bombay: Govt. Central Book Depot.,n/a,n/a,padmagupta-navasAhasAGkacarita,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
navaślokī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,navazlokI,śāstra,Kambalapāda,commentary/prajñāpāramitā,tantra,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Alternative author name: Kamalāmbarapāda. Dating proposed by G. Tucci. 1956. Minor Buddhist Texts; p. 214: X. cent. CE. Tucci convinced that the author is the mahasiddha Kambalapāda (Tucci; Minor Buddhist Texts; 214). Dating tentatively based on Kambalapada's dates (identity perhaps debatable); name of the author according to the mss.: Kamalāmbarapāda. Translation from Tibetan in Karl Brunnhölzl. 2014. Straight from the heart: Buddhist pith instructions.,Tucci convinced that the author is the mahasiddha Kambalapāda (Tucci; Minor Buddhist Texts; 214); Dating tentatively based on Kambalapada's dates (identity perhaps debatable); name of the author according to the mss.: Kamalāmbarapāda. Tr. From Tibetan in Karl Brunnhölzl. Straight from the heart: Buddhist pith instructions. 2014. Page number = verse number,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. Tucci 1956; pp. 216-217,n/a,Giuseppe Tucci. 1956. Minor Buddhist Texts. Part I. Roma (Serie Orientale Roma; 9); pp. 225-9.,navazlokI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nidānasaṃyukta,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nidAnasaMyukta_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Dating tentative; based on Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 53.,Date range: c. 200-400 CE? restorations? unable to look at: Chandrabhāl Tripāṭhī. Fünfundzwanzig Sūtras des Nidānasamyukta. Berlin: Akademie-Verl.; 1962. Do not know whether this contains tr. or not.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by C. Tripāṭhī 1962,diplomatic ed./tr.; sūtras 1-4 Ernst Waldschmidt. 'Identifizierung einer Handschrift des Nidānasaṃyukta aus den Turfanfunden.' Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft; Vol. 107 (n.F. 32); No. 2 (1957); pp. 372-401. Diplomatic edition and reconstruction of sūtra 25; w. tr. of Chin. equivalent Ernst Waldschmidt. 'Sūtra 25 of the Nidānasaṃyukta.' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies; University of London; Vol. 20; No. 1/3; Studies in Honour of Sir Ralph Turner; Director of the School of Oriental and African Studies; 1937-57 (1957); pp. 569-579.,partial tr. sūtras 1-4 Ernst Waldschmidt. 'Identifizierung einer Handschrift des Nidānasaṃyukta aus den Turfanfunden.' Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft; Vol. 107 (n.F. 32); No. 2 (1957); pp. 372-401.,nidAnasaMyukta_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Seishi Karashima,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
nidānasaṃyukta,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nidAnasaMyukta,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Dating tentative; based on Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 53.,Date range: c. 200-400 CE? restorations? unable to look at: Chandrabhāl Tripāṭhī. Fünfundzwanzig Sūtras des Nidānasamyukta. Berlin: Akademie-Verl.; 1962. Do not know whether this contains tr. or not.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by C. Tripāṭhī 1962,diplomatic ed./tr.; sūtras 1-4 Ernst Waldschmidt. 'Identifizierung einer Handschrift des Nidānasaṃyukta aus den Turfanfunden.' Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft; Vol. 107 (n.F. 32); No. 2 (1957); pp. 372-401. Diplomatic edition and reconstruction of sūtra 25; w. tr. of Chin. equivalent Ernst Waldschmidt. 'Sūtra 25 of the Nidānasaṃyukta.' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies; University of London; Vol. 20; No. 1/3; Studies in Honour of Sir Ralph Turner; Director of the School of Oriental and African Studies; 1937-57 (1957); pp. 569-579.,partial tr. sūtras 1-4 Ernst Waldschmidt. 'Identifizierung einer Handschrift des Nidānasaṃyukta aus den Turfanfunden.' Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft; Vol. 107 (n.F. 32); No. 2 (1957); pp. 372-401.,nidAnasaMyukta,Seishi Karashima,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nirvikalpapraveśadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,nirvikalpapravezadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,homiletic,buddh,classical,4.-6. CE,4.-6. CE,Dating according to Katsunobu Matsuda. 1996. Nirvikalpapraveśadhāraṇī. Sanskrit Text and Japanese Translation. Reprint from: Bulletin of the Research Institute of Bukkyo University; No. 3: ‘late sūtra created after Asaṅga and Vasubandhu.’,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Matsuda 1996,n/a,Dharmachakra Translation Committee; trans. The Noble Dhāraṇī Entering into Nonconceptuality (Āryāvikalpapraveśanāmadhāraṇī; Toh 142). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha; 2020.,nirvikalpapravezadhAraNI,(Allan) Yi Ding,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
niṣpannayogāvalī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,niSpannayogAvalI,sādhana,Abhayākaragupta,tantra,tantra,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Alternative genre: tantra,,GRETIL accessed aug 2019,based on the ed. by R.O. Meisezahl 1976,,Lokesh Chandra and Nirmala Sharma. 2015. Niṣpanna-Yogāvalī: Sanskrit and Tibetan texts with English translation. New Delhi : International Academy of Indian Culture and Aditya Prakashan.,niSpannayogAvalI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nityakarmapūjavidhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,nityakarmapUjAvidhi,tantra,n/a,tantra,buddh,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,This appears to be some kind of ritual manual (nityakarman is a ritual that is to be carried out daily). Period tentative but very likely a late text of Nepalese Buddhism. In the introduction to the edition it is said that this edition was prepared from a Nepalese manuscript in Devanāgarī script consisting of 17 folios kept at the Institute for Advanced Studies of World Religions; Newark. Shelf mark: MBB-1973-196.,This appears to be some kind of ritual manua (nityakarman is a ritual that is to be carried out daily)l. In the documentation of the edition it states that this edition has been made from a Nepalese manuscript in Devanāgarī script consisting of 17 folios kept at the Institute for Advanced Studies of World Religions; Newark. Shelf mark: MBB-1973-196.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Ngawang Samten & J. Pandey. 2002. Nityakarmapūjāvidhiḥ. In: Dhīḥ Journal of Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit 33 (2002); p. 155-166. Minor emendations and restorations removed; text appears as in the manuscript,n/a,n/a,nityakarmapUjAvidhi,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
nyāyabindu,BTWCorpus,buddh,nyAyabindu,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,This version is based on Malvania's edition; input by Motoi Ono which seems to contain less errors than the alternative version from DSBC.,I have chosen Malvania's ed. input by Motoi Ono. I have opted for not including the GRETIL ed. because it seems to contain less errors/typos/mistakes (and less segmentation errors). ,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by D. Malvania 1971 commas removed other punctuation converted to single danda,for all available full eds. See: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/19/#full-editions,English tr. 1. Stcherbatsky; F. Th. 1930. Buddhist Logic: In Two Volumes. Vol. II Containing a Translation of the Short Treatise of Logic by Dharmakīrti; and of Its Commentary by Dharmottara; with Notes Appendices and Indices. Indo-Iranian Reprints 26. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. [I added the 1960-ies reprint w/corretions by Dover Publications Inc. to our folder!] // 2. Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya. 1971. Vinītadeva’s Nyāyabindu-Ṭīkā: Sanskrit Original Reconstructed from the Extant Tibetan Version; with English Translation and Annotations. 1. Indian Studies Past and Present; ISPP; 12: 316–44. // 3. Harisatya Bhattacharya. 1923. Nyaya-Bindu with Dharmottara’s Commentary: Translated into English. 1. The Maha Bodhi: And the United Buddhist World 31: 197–200.,nyAyabindu,M. Ono,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nyāyabinduṭīkā_with_dharmottarapradīpa,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,nyAyabinduTIkA_with_dharmottarapradIpa,śāstra,dharmottara &durvekamiśra,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Commentary on Dharmottara's nyāyabinduṭīkā; for english translation see Stcherbatsky. 1930. Duddhist logic. By durvekamiśra 970—1030 ; nyāyabinduṭīkā = commentary on dharmakīrtias nyāyabindu .,date range = 11th cent. CE. Devanāgarī; cty on Dharmottara's Nyāyabinduṭīkā by Durveka Miśra (970-1030); Nyāyabinduṭīkā = cty on  Dharmakīrti’s Nyāyabindu.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Dalsukhbhai Malvania (ed.). 1971. Paṇḍita durvekamiśraas dharmottarapradīpa: being a sub—commentary on dharmottaraas nyāyabinduṭīkā; a commentary on dharmakīrtias nyāyabindu.  K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute.,https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/18/44/,Th. Stcherbatsky. 1924. Erkenntnistheorie und Logik nach der Lehre der späteren Buddhisten. Translated by O. Strauss. München-Neubiberg: Verlag Oskar Schloss. Bhattacharya; Harisatya. Nyaya-Bindu with Dharmottara’s Commentary: Translated into English. 1. The Maha Bodhi: And the United Buddhist World 31: 197–200. Bhattacharya; Harisatya. 1923. Nyaya-Bindu with Dharmottara’s Commentary: Translated into English. 1. The Maha Bodhi: And the United Buddhist World 31: 197–200. F. Th. Stcherbatsky. 1930. Buddhist Logic: In Two Volumes. Vol. II Containing a Translation of the Short Treatise of Logic by Dharmakīrti; and of Its Commentary by Dharmottara; with Notes Appendices and Indices. Indo-Iranian Reprints 26. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR.,nyAyabinduTIkA_with_dharmottarapradIpa,Data entry by Auroville Aurorachana; prepared for sarit by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nyāyakumudacandra,RefCorpus,jaina,nyAyakumudacandra,śāstra,Prabhācandra,philosophy,nyāya,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Commentary on Akalaṅka's Laghīyastraya (8th/9th cent. CE); date of author Prabhācandra: c. 1040 CE according to Potter https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85367/person,cty on Akalaṅka's Laghīyastraya (8th/9th cent. CE); date of author Prabhācandra: c. 1040 CE according to Potter https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85367/person,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. By Mahendra Kumar Nyāyācarya (ed). Nyāya-Kumuda-Candra of Śrīmat Prabhācandrācārya: A Commentary on Bhaṭṭākalaṅkadeva's Laghīyastraya. Bombay: Nathuram Premi Matri Granthamala. 1938-1941.,n/a,n/a,nyAyakumudacandra,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by: Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyakusumāñjali,RefCorpus,hindu,nyAyakusumAJjali,śāstra,Udayana,philosophy,nyāya,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,dating based on dates Udayana; active around 984 CE (10.-11. CE); cf. https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85333/person,dating based on dates Udayana; active around 984 CE (10.-11. CE); cf. https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85333/person,GRETIL accessed Nov 2020,based on ? ?,1) Bibliotheca Indica edition by M. Candrakanta Tarkalamkara (B2687).  2) N. C. Vedantatirtha's edition (B2699) (cf. Potter. Encyclopedia Vol.2 p. 557),Ravitirtha has translated Books One and Two; both the kārikās and the prose passages. E. B. Cowell and Mahesa Candra Nyayaratna long ago published a translation of all the kārikās; but did not translate the prose passages; although they did translate Haridāsa Nyāyālamkāra's commentary.' (mentioned in Potter; Encyclopedia Vol 2 p. 557).,nyAyakusumAJjali,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyamañjarī,RefCorpus,jaina,nyAyamaJjarI,śāstra,Jayanta Bhatṭa,philosophy,nyāya/mīmāṃsā,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,cty on the Nyāyasūtras; ṭippaṇī by the editor is late remove from cty!,cty on the Nyāyasūtras; ṭippaṇī by the editor is late remove from cty!,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. By K. S. Varadacharya.	Nyāyamañjarī of Jayantabhaṭṭa With Ṭippaṇī Nyāyasaurabha by the editor. Mysore: Oriental Research Institute. 1969-1983 (Vol. 1 1969. Vol. 2 1983),numerous eds.: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88926/work,n/a,nyAyamaJjarI,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by: Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyapariśuddhi_bhūmikā_1_3-5,RefCorpus,hindu,nyAyaparizuddhi_bhUmikA_1_3-5,śāstra,Veṅkaṭanātha,philosophy,nyāya,commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,Alternative tradition: Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta; alternative author name: Vedāntadeśika; author date: 1269-1370 CE; see Potter K.; E. Freschi; M. Akepiyapornchai; Y. Bronner; J. Peterson. Vedāntadeśika. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85613/person. Updated on March 06 2021. Text is only extant in fragments.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ?,,,nyAyaparizuddhi_bhUmikA_1_3-5,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyapraveśakasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,nyAyapravezakasUtra,śāstra,Śaṅkarasvāmin,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,An identical version to that of Tachikawa is on DSBC. The source for both the DSBC and Tachikawa versions is: B. Dhruva (ed.). 1930. The Nyāyapraveśaka. Part I; Sanskrit text with Commentaries. G.O.S. No. 38; Baroda.,,Tachikawa 1971 reproduced from G.O.S. no. 38 edition by B. Dhruva 1930,based on the ed. by M. Tachikawa 1971; page number=paragraph number Tachikawa; commas removed,,Musashi Tachikawa. 'A Sixth-Century Manual of Indian Logic (A Translation of the Nyāyapraveśa).' Journal of lndian Philosophy 1 (1971).,nyAyapravezakasUtra,B. GalasekHul,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
nyāyapraveśapravṛtti,RefCorpus,jaina,nyAyapravezapravRtti,śāstra,Haribhadrasūri,commentary,pramāṇa,commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,Commentary on the Buddhist Śaṅkarasvāmin's nyāyapraveśakasūtra by the Jaina philosopher Haribhadrasūri; other names of the author: Candra Sūri (1100-?). Previous name: Pārśvadeva Gaṇi; disciple of Vaneśvara Sūri; the disciple of Śīlabhadra Sūri (see colophon p. 82;9f.). Life-dates: 1st half of 12th century (Vidyabhusana 1909; p. 210 and Dhruva 1930; p. XXXIII).' https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/43/,other names of the author: Candra Sūri (1100-?) 'Previous name: Pārśvadeva Gaṇi; disciple of Vaneśvara Sūri; the disciple of Śīlabhadra Sūri (see colophon p. 82;9f.). Life-dates: 1st half 12th century (Vidyabhusana 1909 p. 210 and Dhruva 1930 p. XXXIII).' https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/43/,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by A.B. Dhruva: Nyāyapraveśapravṛtti. Delhi : Srisatguru Publications; 1987; 1-29.,n/a,n/a,nyAyapravezapravRtti,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
someśvara_nyāyasudhā,RefCorpus,hindu,somezvara_nyAyasudhA,śāstra,Someśvara,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,date activity Someśvara 1250 CE according to K. Potter. Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85542/person; cty on Kumārila Bhaṭṭa’s tantravārttika,date activity Someśvara 1250 CE according to K. Potter. Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85542/person; cty on Kumārila Bhaṭṭa’s tantravārttika,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Paṇḍit Mukunda Sāstrī. 1909. Nyāyasudhā a Commentary on Tantravārtika by Paṇḍit Someśwara Bhaṭṭa. 2 volumes. Benares: Chowkhambhā Sanskrit Book Depot,n/a,n/a,somezvara_nyAyasudhA,data entry by SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai prepared for SARIT by Andrew Ollett,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
jayatIrtha_nyāyasudhā,RefCorpus,hindu,jayatIrtha_nyAyasudhA,śāstra,Jayatīrtha,philosophy,Dvaita_Vedānta,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,Dating author Jayatīrtha: 1330-1388 CE according to K.L. Potter and L. McCrea. 'Jayatīrtha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85651/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā is a subcommentary on Mādhva's Anuvyākhāna; which is a commentary on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtra. GRETIL note: As an additional feature; this GRETIL version incorporates Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras and Madhva's Anuvyākhyāna into the Sansknet e-text of Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. References to K.T. Pandurangi's edition of the Nyāyasudhā have been added for easier orientation; although the Sansknet e-text is probably based on a different edition.,Dating author Jayatīrtha: 1330-1388 CE according to K.L. Potter and L. McCrea. 'Jayatīrtha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85651/person. Updated on February 16 2017. Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā is a subcommentary on Mādhva's Anuvyākhāna; which is a commentary on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtra. GRETIL note: As an additional feature; this GRETIL version incorporates Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras and Madhva's Anuvyākhyāna into the Sansknet e-text of Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. References to K.T. Pandurangi's edition of the Nyāyasudhā have been added for easier orientation; although the Sansknet e-text is probably based on a different edition.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? Jayatirtha: Nyayasudha; a subcommentary on Madhva's Anuvyakhana; a commentary on Badarayana's Brahmasutra. Integrated version including Anuvyakhyana and Brahmasutra. Adhyaya 1 (Pada 1 incomplete),Krishnacharya Tamanacharya Pandurangi. Nyāyasudhā: Ānandatīrtha viracita Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyānasya vistr̥tā ṭīkā. Bangalore: Dvaita Vedanta Studies and Research Foundation. Pandurangi. 2003-2006.,n/a,jayatIrtha_nyAyasudhA,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyasūtrabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,nyAyasUtrabhASya,śāstra,Vātsyātana,commentary,nyāya,classical,5. CE,5. CE,See also: Nyāyasūtras translated by Ganganatha Jha: Gaṅgānātha Jhā. 1983. The Nyāyasūtras of Gautama. Kyoto: Rinsen. According to Potter (Encyclopedia p. 239) Vātsyāyana is patronymic; given name of author: Pakṣilasvāmin; also called Drāmila; dating according to Potter (ibid.): 425-500 CE,See also: Nyāyasūtras translated by Ganganatha Jha: Gaṅgānātha Jhā. 1983. The Nyāyasūtras of Gautama. Kyoto: Rinsen. According to Potter (Encyclopedia p. 239) Vātsyāyana is patronymic; given name of author: Pakṣilasvāmin; also called Drāmila; dating according to Potter (ibid.): 425-500 CE,GRETIL accessed Nov 2020,based on ? ?,Ganganatha Jha. Nyāyasūtrabhāṣyam. Poona: Oriental Series 58. 1939 B264(l) (Potter Encyclopedia).,Ganganatha Jha. 1939. Gautama's Nyāyasūtras: with Vātsyāyana-Bhāṣya. Poona: Oriental Book Agency.,nyAyasUtrabhASya,members of the SANSKNET-project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,nyAyavArttikatAtparyaTIkA,śāstra,Vācaspati Miśra,commentary,nyāya,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,dating according to Potter. Encyclopedia_Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika; p. 10 (A. Thakur: 900–980CE),dating according to Potter. Encyclopedia_Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika; p. 10 (A. Thakur: 900–980CE),GRETIL accessed Nov 2020,based on ? ?,,,nyAyavArttikatAtparyaTIkA,members of the SANSKNET-project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkāpariśuddhiCh1,RefCorpus,hindu,nyAyavArttikatAtparyaTIkAparizuddhi,śāstra,Udayana,philosophy,nyāya,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,commentary on Vācaspati Miśra’s Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā,commentary on Vācaspati Miśra’s Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā,GRETIL accessed Nov 2020,based on ? ?,1) Bibliotheca Indica edition by M. Candrakanta Tarkalamkara (B2687). 2) N. C. Vedantatirtha's edition (B2699) (cf. Potter. Encyclopedia Vol.2 p. 557),n/a,nyAyavArttikatAtparyaTIkAparizuddhi,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
nyāyāvatāra,RefCorpus,hindu,nyAyAvatAra,śāstra,Siddhasena Mahāmati,philosophy,Jaina,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,dating: 620–800 CE according to P. Balcerowicz. ”On the Date of the Nyāyāvatāra.' In: Piotr Balcerowicz; and Marek Mejor. 2000. On the understanding of other cultures: proceedings of the International Conference on Sanskrit and Related Studies to Commemorate the Centenary of the Birth of Stanislaw Schayer (1899-1941); Warsaw University; Poland; October 7-10; 1999. Warsaw: Oriental Institute; Warsaw University; pp. 17–59: 49. Name of author NOT Siddhasena Divākara but S. Mahāmati (see ibid.),dating: 620–800 CE according to P. Balcerowicz. ”On the Date of the Nyāyāvatāra.' In: Piotr Balcerowicz; and Marek Mejor. 2000. On the understanding of other cultures: proceedings of the International Conference on Sanskrit and Related Studies to Commemorate the Centenary of the Birth of Stanislaw Schayer (1899-1941); Warsaw University; Poland; October 7-10; 1999. Warsaw: Oriental Institute; Warsaw University; pp. 17–59: 49. Name of author NOT Siddhasena Divākara but S. Mahāmati (see ibid.),GRETIL accessed Nov 2020,based on the ed. by Piotr Balcerowicz 2008,,Piotr Balcerowicz: Jaina Epistemology in Historical and Comparative Perspective : Critical Edition and English Translation of Logical-Epistemological Treatises: Nyāyāvatāra; Nyāyāvatāra-vivṛti and Nyāyāvatāra-ṭippana with Introduction and Notes. 2 Volumes. Second revised edition; Motilal Banarsidass; New Delhi 2008.,nyAyAvatAra,Piotr Balcerowicz,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pādārthadharmasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,pAdArthadharmasaMgraha,śāstra,Praśastapāda,philosophy_commentary,vaiśeṣika,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,most important and influential cty on the Vaiśeṣikasūtras; dating according to Frauwallner cited in Potter. Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies Vol. 2; Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika p. 282: last half pf the sixth cent. CE,most important and influential cty on the Vaiśeṣikasūtras; dating according to Frauwallner cited in Potter. Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies Vol. 2; Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika p. 282: last half pf the sixth cent. CE,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by V. P. Dvivedin 1984,Ganganatha-Jha. Padārthasaṃgraha. Granthamālā 1. Varanasi 1963.,Ganganatha Jha. In: Pandit; Allahabad 1916.,pAdArthadharmasaMgraha,Muneo Tokunaga and Muroya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pāḍatāḍitaka,RefCorpus,hindu,pADatADitaka,lit,Udīcya_Śyāmilaka,drama,secular,classical,5. CE,,See Eli Franco and Isabelle Ratié. eds. 2016. Around Abhinavagupta: aspects of the intellectual history of Kashmir from the ninth to the eleventh century. Berlin: LIT; p. 627.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by G. H. Schokker. 1966-1976. The Pāḍatāḍitaka of Śyāmilaka. The Hague: Mouton.,,,pADatADitaka,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
padminī,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,padminI,śāstra,Ratnarakṣita,commentary,tantra,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,,,PDF from academia.edu,based on the ed. by  Ryugen Tanemura Kazuo Kano and Kenichi Kuranishi. 2017.  Ratnaraksita's Padminī A Preliminary Edition of the Excurses in Chapter 13 Part 1. Journal of the Kawasaki Institute for Buddhist Studies 2,,,padminI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission to be asked,NONE,AlreadyProcessed_fromOCR,NA
padyacūḍāmaṇi,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,padyacUDAmaNi,lit,Buddhaghoṣa,poetry,buddh,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,Alternative author name: Buddhaghoṣācārya. Unknown date; likely IX. or X. cent. CE; see M. Franceschini. 2019. Buddhaghoṣa. In J. A. Silk. Brill's Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Volume II: Lives; p. 92.,alternative title seems to be: siddhārthacaritramahākāvya; see file sa_buddhaghoSa-siddhArthacaritrakAvya.xml in GRETIL corpus.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on an unknown source,editio princeps Acharya; M. Ranga; and S. Kuppuswāmī Śāstri. The Padyacudamani of Buddhaghosacarya. Madras: Government Press 1921 // Dwarikadasa Shastri. Padyacūḍāmaṇikāvyetyaparanāmadheyam Siddhārthacaritam. Vārāṇasī: Bauddhabhāratī; 1994. // Marco Franceschini. Padyacudamani: il diadema dei versi. Milano: Ariele; 2010.,Italian tr.:  Marco Franceschini. Padyacudamani: il diadema dei versi. Milano: Ariele; 2010.,padyacUDAmaNi,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
padyāvalī,RefCorpus,hindu,rUpagosvAmin-padyAvalI,lit,Rūpa_Gosvāmin,poetry,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,An anthology of devotional bhakti verses; see Sushil Kumar De (ed.) 1934. The Padyavalî: An Anthology of Vaisņava Verses in Sanskrit Compiled by Rūpa Gosvāmin A Disciple of Srî-Krsna-Caitanya of Bengal. Dacca: University.,An anthology of devotional bhakti verses; see Sushil Kumar De (ed.) 1934. The Padyavalî: An Anthology of Vaisņava Verses in Sanskrit Compiled by Rūpa Gosvāmin A Disciple of Srî-Krsna-Caitanya of Bengal. Dacca: University.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Sushil Kumar De (ed.) 1934. The Padyavalî: An Anthology of Vaisņava Verses in Sanskrit Compiled by Rūpa Gosvāmin A Disciple of Srî-Krsna-Caitanya of Bengal. Dacca: University.,n/a,rUpagosvAmin-padyAvalI,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pāṃśupradānāvadāna,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,pamzupradAna-avadAna_GilgitFragment,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,unknown,6.-8. CE,6.-8. CE,This is a Gilgit fragment of the story of the 'Gift of Dirt' found in Aśokāvadāna. First chapter (Pāṃsupradāna) and Divyāvadāna no. 26 (Pāṃśupradānāvadāna). For dating problems; see note on divyavadana (Gilgit mss. age c. 7th cent. CE). This Gilgit text may not be identical with the text in the Aśokāvadāna translated by J. Strong.,This is a GILGIT fragment of the story of the 'Gift of Dirt' found in Aśokāvadāna; first chapter (Pāṃsupradāna) and Divyāvadāna no. 26 (Pāṃśupradānāvadāna). For dating problems see notes on divyavadana! (Gilgit mss. age c. 7th cent. CE); this Gilgit text may not be identical with text that Strong translated!,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,Transliteration based on facsimiles in: Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts (Facsimile Edition); ed. by Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra; 10 pts.; New Delhi 1959-1974 (Śata-Piṭaka Series 10). [revised and enlarged compact edition; 3 vols.; Delhi 1995 (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Series; 150-152)] and a microfilm in the possession of the Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden; Göttingen.,n/a,Strong; John S. The Legend of King Aśoka. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press; 1983.,pamzupradAna-avadAna_GilgitFragment,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
pāṃśupradānāvadāna_WithEMENDATIONS,BuddhWithEmendation,buddh,pAMzupradAna_avadAna_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,unknown,6.-8. CE,6.-8. CE,This is a Gilgit fragment of the story of the 'Gift of Dirt' found in Aśokāvadāna. First chapter (Pāṃsupradāna) and Divyāvadāna no. 26 (Pāṃśupradānāvadāna). For dating problems; see note on divyavadana (Gilgit mss. age c. 7th cent. CE). This Gilgit text may not be identical with the text in the Aśokāvadāna translated by J. Strong.,This is a GILGIT fragment of the story of the 'Gift of Dirt' found in Aśokāvadāna; first chapter (Pāṃsupradāna) and Divyāvadāna no. 26 (Pāṃśupradānāvadāna). For dating problems see notes on divyavadana! (Gilgit mss. age c. 7th cent. CE); this Gilgit text may not be identical with text that Strong translated!,GRETIL accessed June 2021,Transliteration based on facsimiles in: Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts (Facsimile Edition); ed. by Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra; 10 pts.; New Delhi 1959-1974 (Śata-Piṭaka Series 10). [revised and enlarged compact edition; 3 vols.; Delhi 1995 (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Series; 150-152)] and a microfilm in the possession of the Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden; Göttingen.,n/a,Strong; John S. The Legend of King Aśoka. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press; 1982,pAMzupradAna_avadAna_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
pañcakrama,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,paJcakrama,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 9. CE,after 9. CE,Text on the five completion stage phases connected with the Guhyasamājatantra. Traditional attribution: tāntrika Nāgārjuna. Dating: second half 8th cent CE; according to A. Wayman 1968; p. 100. It is probably too early since the Pañcakrama presupposes the existence of the Guhyasamājatantra; for more recent attempt at dating the Guhyasamājatantra; see Ryugen Tanemura. 2015. Guhyasamāja. In: Brill's Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Volume 1: Literature and Languages: 326-333; p. 326.,,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by R.R.S.Tripathi 2001; page numbers = verse numbers -1; versequotes after // pañcakramaḥ samāptaḥ // removed,Nāgārjuna; Tōru Tomabechi; and Katsumi Mimaki. Pañcakrama: Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts. Tokyo; Japan: Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies for Unesco; 1994.,n/a,paJcakrama,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pañcaśatikāprajñāpāramitā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,paJcazatikAprajJApAramitA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,classical,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,,,PDF,based on the ed. by Li and Fujita. 2016.,,,paJcazatikAprajJApAramitA,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
pañcasāyaka,RefCorpus,hindu,paJcasAyaka,śāstra,Jyotirīśvara,kāmaśāstra,Śaiva,commentarial,14.-15. CE,14.-15. CE,dating: 15th cent. CE according to Daud Ali. 2011. 'Padmaśrī's Nāgarasarvasva and the World of Medieval Kāmaśāstra.' Journal of Indian Philosophy; February 2011 Vol. 39 No. 1: 41-62; p. 45 note 19; alternative dating author Jyotirīśvara Kaviśekhara: 14th cent. CE according to Deven M. Patel. 2011. 'Shared Typologies of Kāmaśāstra Alaṅkāraśāstra and Literary Criticism.' Journal of Indian Philosophy. February 2011 Vol. 39 No. 1: 101-122; p. 106. For a general discussion see Alex Comfort. 1965. The Koka shastra: being the Ratirahasya of Kokkoka and other medieval Indian writings on love. New York: Stein and Day; pp. 81–3.,dating: 15th cent. CE according to Daud Ali. 2011. 'Padmaśrī's Nāgarasarvasva and the World of Medieval Kāmaśāstra.' Journal of Indian Philosophy; February 2011 Vol. 39 No. 1: 41-62; p. 45 note 19; alternative dating author Jyotirīśvara Kaviśekhara: 14th cent. CE according to Deven M. Patel. 2011. 'Shared Typologies of Kāmaśāstra Alaṅkāraśāstra and Literary Criticism.' Journal of Indian Philosophy. February 2011 Vol. 39 No. 1: 101-122; p. 106. For a general discussion see Alex Comfort. 1965. The Koka shastra: being the Ratirahasya of Kokkoka and other medieval Indian writings on love. New York: Stein and Day; pp. 81–3.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Satyanārāyaṇaśāstrī Khanḍūr̥ī et. al. 1995. Pañcasāyakaḥ. Vārāṇasī: Kr̥ṣṇadāsa Akādamī.,Richard Schmidt. 1922. Beiträge zur Indischen Erotik: Das Liebesleben des Sanskritvolkes. Berlin: Barsdorf.,paJcasAyaka,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pañcaskandhaka,BTWCorpus,buddh,paJcaskandhaka,śāstra,Vasubandhu,abhidharma,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,,,Mangalam Research Center,based on the ed. by LI Xuezhu and E. Steinkellner 2008,n/a,Artemus B. Engle. 2009. The inner science of Buddhist practice: Vasubandhu's Summary of the five heaps with commentary by Sthiramati. Ithaca; N.Y.: Snow Lion Publications.,paJcaskandhaka,B. Galasek-Hul,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from E. Steinkellner and Li Xuezhu,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pañcaskandhavibhāṣā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,paJcaskandhavibhASA,śāstra,Sthiramati,philosophy,yogācāra,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Dates of author Sthiramati are uncertain.,,published edition,based on the ed. by J. Kramer 2013 diplomatic edition,,no translation available,paJcaskandhavibhASA,L.G. QuiñonesMartinez,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from J. Kramer,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā,BTWCorpus,buddh,paJcaviMzatisAhasrikAprajJApAramitA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Dating according to Edward Conze. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai; p. 1.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by Kimura Takayasu 1986 1990 1992 2006 2007 2009 page number= chapter page,,A translation from the Sanskrit is available in: Edward Conze. 1975. The large sutra on perfect wisdom; with the divisions of the Abhisamayālaṅkāra. Berkeley: University of California Press: ‘pp. 37 to 430 (abhisamayas I-IV) normally follows the version in 25;000 lines which has been adjusted to conform to the divisions of the Abhisamayālaṅkāra.’,paJcaviMzatisAhasrikAprajJApAramitA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
parājapavidhi&parāmantravidhi,RefCorpus,hindu,parAjapavidhi+parAmantravidhi,śāstra,n/a,tantra,śaiva,commentarial,10.-12. CE,10.-12. CE,Alternative genre or subgenre: an Āṅgirasakalpa of the Paippalāda Atharvaveda.,,CTS accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by A. Sanderson. Atharvavedins in Tantric Territory: The Āṅgirasakalpa Texts of the Oriya Paippalādins and their Connection with the Trika and the Kālīkula; with critical editions of the Parājapavidhi the Parāmantravidhi and the Bhadrakālī-mantravidhiprakaraṇa. In: The Atharvaveda and its Paippalāda Śākhā: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition. Edited by Arlo Griffiths and Annette Schmiedchen. Aachen: Shaker Verlag 2007 pp. 195–311.,,,parAjapavidhi+parAmantravidhi,I. Sinclair; Revision: 1.1 input January 29 2008,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,copyright A. Sanderson 2007; permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
paramārthadvādaśikā,RefCorpus,hindu,paramArthadvAdazikA,śāstra,Abhinavagupta,tantra,śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Alternative author: Ramyadeva.,,CTS accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by F. Sferra 2005; page numbers = verse numbers,,,paramArthadvAdazikA,F. Sferra; Revision: 1.0 input: June 8 2007,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,copyright F. Sferra 2005; permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
paramārthasāra,RefCorpus,hindu,paramArthasAra,śāstra,Ādiśeṣa,philosophy,vedānta,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,dating according to H. Danielson 1980 p. 1: early 6th cent. CE.,dating according to H. Danielson 1980 p. 1: early 6th cent. CE.,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Henry Danielson. The Essence of Supreme Truth (Paramārthasāra). Sanskrit text with translation and notes. Leiden 1980 (Nisaba 10).,T. Gaṇapati Śāstrī. 1912. Paramārthsāra. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 12. // Sūrya-Nārāyaṇa Śukla. 1932. Acyuta-Grantha-Mālā 9. Vārāṇasī.,Henry Danielson. The Essence of Supreme Truth (Paramārthasāra). Sanskrit text with translation and notes. Leiden 1980 (Nisaba 10).,paramArthasAra,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
paramārthasāra+paramārthasārasaṃgrahavivṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,paramArthasAra_comm,śāstra,Abhinavagupta+Yogarāja,philosophy,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,traditional author ascription: Abhinavagupta; author perhaps one Ādiśeṣa; commentator Yogarāja 11th cent. CE,traditional author ascription: Abhinavagupta; author perhaps one Ādiśeṣa; commentator Yogarāja 11th cent. CE,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Jagadish Chandra Chatterji. 1916. The Paramārtha-sāra: with the commentary of Yogarāja. (The Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies edition 7). Srinagar: Research Dept. Jammu and Kashmir State. The text of this edition has been revised after nine manuscripts [see L. Bansat-Boudon and K. D. Tripathi. An Introduction to Tantric Philosophy: The Paramārthasāra of Abhinavagupta with the Commentary of Yogarāja. Translated by Lyne Bansat-Boudon and Kamaleshadatta Tripathi. Introduction; notes; critically revised Sanskrit text; appendix; indices by Lyne Bansat-Boudon. London / New York : Routledge 2011 (Routledge Studies in Tantric Traditions; 3); pp. 347 ff.].,1) Bibliotheca Indica edition by M. Candrakanta Tarkalamkara (B2687). 2) N. C. Vedantatirtha's edition (B2699) (cf. Potter. Encyclopedia Vol.2 p. 557),Lilian Silburn. 1957. Le Paramarthasara. Paris: E. de Boccard.,paramArthasAra_comm,Lyne Bansat-Boudon; Yves Codet; Judit Törzsök,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pāramitāsamāsa,BTWCorpus,buddh,pAramitAsamAsa,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,buddh,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Traditional attribution: Āryaśūra. Dating tentative. Identity of Āryaśūra author of a Jātakamālā and Āryaśūra author of the pāramitāsamāsa improbable; see R. Steiner. 2019. Āryaśūra. In J.A. Silk. Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol. II: Lives; p. 70.,authorship contested! (See Roland Steiner. 'Āryaśūra.' In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol. II: Lives.  Editor-in-chief: Jonathan A. Silk. Editors: Richard Bowring; Vincent Eltschinger; Michael Radich. Editorial Advisory Board: Lucia Dolce; Berthe Jansen; John Jorgensen; Christian Lammerts; Francesco Sferra.  Brill: Leiden; Boston 2019; pp. 70–72. Dating according to Panditproject: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85195/person; date for Śūra; composer of a Jātakamālā; according to Steiner: 4. CE? traditional attribution: Āryaśūra; identity of Āryaśūra author of a Jātakamālā and Āryaśūra author of the pāramitāsamāsa improbable; see R. Steiner. Āryaśūra. In J.A. Silk. Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Vol. II: Lives 2019 p. 70,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by C. Meadows 1986; page number=verse number,Naoki Saito. Das Kompendium der moralischen Vollkommenheiten Vairocanarakṣita: tibetische Ubertragung von Āryaśūras Pāramitāsamāsa samt Neuausgabe des Sanskṛttextes. Marburg 2000.,Carol Meadows. Ārya-Sūra's Compendium of the perfections. Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag; 1986.,pAramitAsamAsa,M. Ono,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
parāśarasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,parAzarasmRti,śāstra,parāśara,policy,dharmaśāstra,foundational,1.-5. CE,1.-5. CE,Lingat; p. 103: “The work is relatively short (592 verses); according to Kāṇe (I; p. 195) it must have been composed between the first and fifth centuries”.,,GRETIL accessed May 2022,based on the ed. by Vāman Śāstri Islāmpurkar (ed.): The Parâśara Dharma Saṃhitâ or Parâśara Smṛiti with the commentary of Sâyaṇa Mâdhavâchârya (Vol. I;1). Bombay 1893 (Bombay Sanskrit Series 47); Vāman Śāstri Islāmpurkar (ed.): The Parâśara Dharma Saṃhitâ or Parâśara Smṛiti with the commentary of Sâyaṇa Mâdhavâchârya (Vol. I;2). Bombay 1893 (Bombay Sanskrit Series 48); Vāman Śāstri Islāmpurkar (ed.): The Parâśara Dharma Saṃhitâ or Parâśara Smṛiti with the commentary of Sâyaṇa Mâdhavâchârya (Vol. II;1). Bombay 1898 (Bombay Sanskrit Series 59); Vāman Śāstri Islāmpurkar (ed.): The Parâśara Dharma Saṃhitâ or Parâśara Smṛiti with the commentary of Sâyaṇa Mâdhavâchârya (Vol. II;2). Bombay 1906 (Bombay Sanskrit Series 64).,Candrakānta Tarkālaṅkāra (ed.): Parāśara-Smṛti (Vol. I). Calcutta 1974 (Bibliotheca Indica 94); Candrakānta Tarkālaṅkāra (ed.): Parāśara-Smṛti (Vol. II). Calcutta 1973 (Bibliotheca Indica 298).,Kṛiṣṇakamal Bhaṭṭācārya. Bibl. Ind.; Calcutta; 1887.,parAzarasmRti,Input: M. Tokunaga. Joint Seminar on ‘Law (dharma) and Society in Classical India’ headed by Prof. Y. Ikari at the Institute for Research in Humanities; Kyoto Universty. ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
parātriṃśikā_with_Abhinavagupta's_parātriṃśikāvivaraṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,parAtriMzikA-comm,śāstra,Abhinavagupta,commentary,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,after 9.-11. CE,after 9.-11. CE,Alternative titles of root text: Parātrīśikā or Anuttaratriṃśikā; On the Parātriṃśikā see A. Sanderson. The Śaiva Literature. In: Journal of Indological Studies. Nos. 24 & 25 (2012–2013); p.  'a short work teaching an essentialized form of Trika worship that is directed to the goddess Parā alone; a system also known as the Anuttara or Parākrama.' For tentative date range: after  9th cent. CE see Sanderson. Op. cit. 6. Alternative of vivaraṇa: Parātriṃśikāvivaraṇa; Tattvavivaraṇa. For date of commentator Abhinavagupta: activity date c. 1014 CE see Potter K.; A. Ollett; D. Chakraborty. 'Abhinavagupta.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85352/person. Updated on March 15 2021.,Alternative titles of root text: Parātrīśikā or Anuttaratriṃśikā; On the Parātriṃśikā see A. Sanderson. The Śaiva Literature. In: Journal of Indological Studies. Nos. 24 & 25 (2012–2013); p.  'a short work teaching an essentialized form of Trika worship that is directed to the goddess Parā alone; a system also known as the Anuttara or Parākrama.' For tentative date range: after  9th cent. CE see Sanderson. Op. cit. 6. Alternative of vivaraṇa: Parātriṃśikāvivaraṇa; Tattvavivaraṇa. For date of commentator Abhinavagupta: activity date c. 1014 CE see Potter K.; A. Ollett; D. Chakraborty. 'Abhinavagupta.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85352/person. Updated on March 15 2021.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?  Abhinavagupta: Paratrimsikavivarana (lacks the Apabhramsa passages),Mukunda-Rāma Śāstrī. 1991. Parâ-Trimshikâ / with commentary. New Delhi: Aroma Publ. House.,Italian tr.: Raniero Gnoli. 1985. Il commento di Abninavagupta alla Paratrimsika: Paratrimsikatattvavivaranam : traduzione e testo. Roma: Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.,parAtriMzikA-comm,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
paribhāṣāvṛtti,BuddhCorpus,buddh,paribhASAvRtti,śāstra,Siradeva,vyākaraṇa,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Dates of author Siradeva: fl. c. 1150 CE; see SKSEC Team; O. Kessler. Sīradeva. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/41031/person. Updated on March 14 2017. Several works with this title exist and it seems rather to be a designation for a certain kind of grammatical literature; see https://www.wisdomlib.org/definition/paribhashavritti,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Harinatha Dube. 1887. Paribhāṣāvṛtteh. Messrs. Braj B. Das & Co. Benares,,,paribhASAvRtti,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
paribhāṣenduśekhara,RefCorpus,hindu,nAgeza-paribhASenduzekhara,śāstra,Nāgeśa,vyākaraṇa,secular,early-modern,17.-18. CE,17.-18. CE,Alternative author name: Nāgojibhaṭṭa; dating: c. 1650 CE according to SKSEC Team; A. Ollett. 'Paribhāṣenduśekhara.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/41663/work. Updated on February 21 2017;,Alternative author name: Nāgojibhaṭṭa; dating: c. 1650 CE according to SKSEC Team; A. Ollett. 'Paribhāṣenduśekhara.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/41663/work. Updated on February 21 2017;,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,F. Kielhorn and K. V. Abhyankar. 1960. The Paribhasendusekhara of Nagojibhatta: 2 parts. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.,Franz Kielhorn. 1985. Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgojibhatta: Text; English translation and notes. Delhi: Parimal Publ.,nAgeza-paribhASenduzekhara,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
paryantapañcāśikā,RefCorpus,hindu,paryantapaJcAzikA,śāstra,Abhinavagupta,philosophy,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,a newly recognised work of A. See V. Raghavan. 1981. Abhinavagupta and His Works. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia p. 26-7; for an ed. and tr. see ibid. pp. 33-69.,a newly recognised work of A. See V. Raghavan. 1981. Abhinavagupta and His Works. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia p. 26-7; for an ed. and tr. see ibid. pp. 33-69.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,n/a,1) Bibliotheca Indica edition by M. Candrakanta Tarkalamkara (B2687). 2) N. C. Vedantatirtha's edition (B2699) (cf. Potter. Encyclopedia Vol.2 p. 557),V. Raghavan. 1981. Abhinavagupta and His Works. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia.,paryantapaJcAzikA,Marino Faliero,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
paścāttāpa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,pazcAttApa,lit,Davuldeṇa Jñāneśvara Mahāsthavira ,poetry,secular,modern,21. CE,21. CE,Classical Sanskrit poem on the pangs of old age written by a Sri Lankan monk; dated 6 Oct 2002.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by UK Association for Buddhist Studies: Buddhist Studies Review Vol. 20 No. 2 2003; pp. 183-88.,n/a,n/a,pazcAttApa,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
pāśupatasūtra_with_pañcārthabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,pAzupatasUtra-comm,sūtra,Kauṇḍinya,other,Śaiva(Pāśupata),commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Pāśupatasūtra is the foundational text of the Pāñcārthika Pāśupatas belonging to the Atimārga; contains the religious instructions and mantras of this system of Śaivism. Alternative title: Pañcārtha. Dating Pāśupatasūtra: 2nd cent. CE see A. Sanderson. The Śaiva Literature. p. 8. Kauṇḍinya's commentary Pañcārthabhāṣya composed between 400-550 CE (Op. cit. p. 8).,Pāśupatasūtra is the foundational text of the Pāñcārthika Pāśupatas belonging to the Atimārga; contains the religious instructions and mantras of this system of Śaivism. Alternative title: Pañcārtha. Dating Pāśupatasūtra: 2nd cent. CE see A. Sanderson. The Śaiva Literature. p. 8. Kauṇḍinya's commentary Pañcārthabhāṣya composed between 400-550 CE (Op. cit. p. 8).,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by R. Anantakrishna Shastri Trivandrum. 1940. The Oriental Manuscripts Library of the University of Travancore. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 143).,n/a,Haripada Chakraborty. 1970. Pāśupata sūtram; with Pañchārtha-Bhās̤ya of Kauṇḍinya. Translated with an introd. on the history of Śaivīsm in India [by] Haripada Chakraborti. Calcutta: Academic Publishers.,pAzupatasUtra-comm,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
patnadharmapada,BTWCorpus,buddh,patna_dharmapada,lit,n/a,poetry,sāṃmitīya,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,BHS School affiliation Sāmmitīya; according to Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 78; see also https://www.ancient-buddhist-texts.net/Buddhist-Texts/C5-Patna/index.htm,BHS School affiliation (Sāmmitīya) according to Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 78; Could not access Cone's PhD for tr.; but it may be available as print copy through here: http://idiscover.lib.cam.ac.uk/primo-explore/fulldisplay?docid=44CAM_ALMA21431200850003606&context=L&vid=44CAM_PROD&lang=en_US&search_scope=SCOP_CAM_ALL&adaptor=Local%20Search%20Engine&tab=cam_lib_coll&query=any;contains;Cone%20The%20Patna%20Dhammapada&offset=0 // see https://www.ancient-buddhist-texts.net/Buddhist-Texts/C5-Patna/index.htm,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M. Cone 1989 - page number = verse number dhp number = pali verse number,N.S. Shukla. The Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dharmapada. Patna 1979 // Gustav Roth. Particular features of the language of the Ārya-Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins and their importance for early Buddhist tradition. In: Die Sprache der ältesten buddhistischen Überlieferung. (Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung II). Hrsg. von Heinz Bechert. [AAWG 117]. Göttingen 1980; p. 97-135 (= Indian Studies; p. 308-346 [mit addenda et corrigenda p. 452-455] [BGH. This bibliographical info is from Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47 über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen; WZKS (2003); p. 78; n. 197; Cone (1989); however; has this info: G Roth (The Patna Dhammapada; in The Language of the Earliest Buddhist Tradition; Göttingen 1980; pp 93-135] // M. Cone. The Patna Dhammapada. Transcribed and Translated with a Commentary. Cambridge 1986 (unpubl. Dissertation; deren Textteil unter dem Titel Patna Dharmapada. Part I: Text JPTS 13 [1989] 101-217 abgedruckt wurde) // K. Mizuno. A Study of the Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dharmapada (II). Bukkyō Kenkyū (Buddhist Studies) 19 (1990) 1-66.,Margret Cone. The Patna Dhammapada. Transcribed and Translated with a Commentary. Cambridge 1986 (unpubl. PhD dissertation; Univ. of Cambridge).,patna_dharmapada,T. Tamai,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pauṣkarasaṃhitā27-43,RefCorpus,hindu,pauSkarasaMhitA_27-43,saṃhitā,n/a,ritual_śāstra,vaiṣṇava(Pāñcarātra),commentarial,9.–10. CE,9.–10. CE,One of the so-called ”three gemsor jewels” of the Pāñcarātra; composed in Kaśmīr. For dating etc. cf. Dębicka-Borek; Ewa. (2014). How to Realize the Four Goals of Life by Means of mantra?. Cracow Indological Studies. 87-107. 10.12797/CIS.16.2014.16.05: p. 87; footnote 1. Very heterogeneous text; GRETIL version not proofread; significant portions of it were probably composed and added in South India at a late date (cf. Leach; Textual Traditions; 2012; pp. 31–2); for dating 10. CE cf. Colas: vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās p. 155: 'Several Saṃhitāts; the Sāttvatasaṃhitā; Pauṣkarasaṃhitā; Sanatkumārasaṃhitā; and Jayākhyasaṃhitā; could be tentatively considered as pre-10th-century works; though probably containing interpolations. The corpus continued to grow until the 17th century.',One of the so-called ”three gemsor jewels” of the Pāñcarātra; composed in Kaśmīr. For dating etc. cf. Dębicka-Borek; Ewa. (2014). How to Realize the Four Goals of Life by Means of mantra?. Cracow Indological Studies. 87-107. 10.12797/CIS.16.2014.16.05: p. 87; footnote 1. Very heterogeneous text; GRETIL version not proofread; significant portions of it were probably composed and added in South India at a late date (cf. Leach; Textual Traditions; 2012; pp. 31–2); for dating 10. CE cf. Colas: vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās p. 155: 'Several Saṃhitāts; the Sāttvatasaṃhitā; Pauṣkarasaṃhitā; Sanatkumārasaṃhitā; and Jayākhyasaṃhitā; could be tentatively considered as pre-10th-century works; though probably containing interpolations. The corpus continued to grow until the 17th century.',GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by P.P. Apte 2006; ādhyāyas 27–43,n/a,n/a,pauSkarasaMhitA_27-43,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pavanadūta,RefCorpus,hindu,pavanadUta,lit,Dhoyī,poetry,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Dating: 12. CE; genre: k ; 'one of the court poets in the employ of Lakṣmaṇasena (1179 to about 1205); see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry p. 18; alternative: Laghukāvya of the sandeśakāvya kind.,Dating: 12. CE; genre: k ; 'one of the court poets in the employ of Lakṣmaṇasena (1179 to about 1205); see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry p. 18; alternative: Laghukāvya of the sandeśakāvya kind.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,Chintaharan Chakravarti (ed.). 1926. Pavanadutam of Dhoyi. Edited with Critical and Historical Introduction Sanskrit Notes Variants etc. etc. (Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat Series No. 13). Calcutta: Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat.,Umesh Chandra Sharma and Girish chandra Sharma. 1978. Pavanadūtam: vistṛta bhūmikā; Hindī anuvāda;  ṭippaṇī tathā pariśishṭa sahita. Alīgaṛha: Viveka-Pablikeśanza.,James Mallinson. 2006. Messenger Poems. By Kālidāsa; Dhoyī; and Rūpagosvāmī. Clay Sanskrit Library. New York: New York University Press; pp. 101–175.,pavanadUta,Harunaga Isaacson,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
piṇḍīkrama,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,piNDIkrama,tantra,Nāgārjuna,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Text on the creation stage (utpattikrama) of tantric sādhana practice authored by the Tāntrika Nāgārjunapāda. A note in Alex Wayman. 1968. Early Literary History of the Buddhist Tantras; Especially the Guhyasamāja-Tantra. In: Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. 48-49: pp. 99-110; p. 106: Louis de la Vallée Poussin (ed.) Pañcakrama (Gand 1896); the editor has included the Piṇḍīkṛta-sādhana = Piṇḍīkrama-sādhana as Part I of the edition.,tantric text on the creation stage (utpattikrama) of tantric sādhana practice; not to be included in corpus,GRETIL accessed June 2021,Nagarjuna: Pindikrama (transmitted as the first krama of Nagarjuna's Pancakrama); based on the ed. by Ram Ram Shankar Tripathi: Piṇḍīkramaḥ Pañcakramaś ca; Varanasi/Sarnath 2001,cf. Pañcakrama: Sanskrit and Tibetan texts critically edited with verse index and facsimile edition of the Sanskrit manuscripts. By Katsumi Mimaki and Tōru Tomabechi. (Bibliotheca codicum Asiaticorum). Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies for Unesco. 1994.,n/a,piNDIkrama,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
pradeśasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,pradezasaMgraha,śāstra,Govind Kaul,other,n/a,early-modern,19. CE,19. CE,on history/ toponymy of Kaśmīr by Govind Kaul (1846-1899),on history/ toponymy of Kaśmīr by Govind Kaul (1846-1899),GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,Katrin Züfle. 2014. Govind Kaul: Pradeśasaṃgraha - Erstedition eines unikalen Manuskripts zur historischen Toponymie Kaśmīrs. Halle-Wittenberg: Martin-Luther-Universität (unpublished Magister Thesis),n/a,n/a,pradezasaMgraha,Katrin Züfle,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pradīpodyotana_ch11,BuddhCorpus,buddh,pradIpodyotana_ch11,tantra,Candrakīrtipāda,commentary,tantra,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,A famous commentary on the Guhyasamāja; a mahāyogatantra; by the tantric Candrakīrti. Full title: Guhyāsamājatantrapradīpodyotanaṭīkāṣaṭkoṭivyākhyā. This file only contains chapter eleven. The edition Dhiḥ Journal No. 53; 2013 mentions new Sanskrit edition of chapters 1-10 in previous Dhiḥ Journal No. 52.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Prof. Geshe Ngawang Samten. Dhīh Journal No. 53. 2013.  Sarnath: Central University of Tibetan Studies,n/a,n/a,pradIpodyotana_ch11,Rashmi Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
prajñāpāramitā_CentralAsian_fragments_withReconstructions,BuddhCorpus,buddh,prajJApAramitA_fragments_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,1. BCE-1. CE,1. BCE-1. CE,Date range: 1st cent. BCE-1st cent. CE according to E. Conze's dating of Prajñāpāramitā literature; dating of Gilgit manuscripts: 5th-7th cent. CE; fragments of different PP texts found at the Gilgit site.,date range: 1st cent. BCE-1st cent. CE; dating of Giglit manuscripts: 5th-7th cent. CE; fragments of different PP texts found at Gilgit site.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,Fragments of Prajnaparamita texts (from 16 sources): (1) Konow; Sten: Central Asian fragments of the Ashṭādaśasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā and of an unidentified text; Calcutta 1942 (Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India; 69). = AṣṭāK; unidentified = Praj(U1); (2) Bidyabinod; B. B.: 'Fragment of a Prajnaparamita Manuscript from Central Asia'; Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India 32 (1927); pp. 1-11. = AṣṭāB; (3) AṣṭāH = 1 Bl. von S. Hedin; ed. von H. Smith in Montell; G.: Sven Hedin's Archaeological Collections from Khotan; 2 vols.; Stockholm 1938 und auch in Konow. (4) Bongard-Levin; G.M. : 'A fragment of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra from A. Stein Collection'; ABORI (Amṛtamahotsava Volume) 72/73; 1991/1992 (1993); pp. 715-717; again in BB 40; pp. 211f.; Stein Kha. i.220 (Or. 8212.174); 2 Fragm.; facsimile of one side in W. Zwalf: Buddhism: Art and Faith (London 1985); p. 57; (5) G.M. Bongard-Levin und Shin'ichirḥ Hori: 'A Fragment of the Larger Prajñāpāramitā from Central Asia'; JIABS 19.1 (1996); pp. 19-60; SI P/19.3 (6) Watanabe; Kaikyoku: 'Uten hakken no Daibon-hannya danpen' [Fragments of the Larger Prajñāpāramitāsūtra from Khotan]; Shūkyḥkai 8.6 (1912); repr. in Kogetsu Zenshū; vol. 1 (Tokyo 1977); pp. 539-54; Hoernle 150 vii.2+25+27. (7) G.M. Bongard-Levin und Shḥgo Watanabe; 'A fragment of the Sanskrit text of the Śīlapāramitā'; WZKS 41 (1997); pp. 93-98; SI P/146; ~ Pañcapāramitānirdeśasūtra. (8) Seishi Karashima: 'Sanskrit Fragments of the Kāśyaparivarta and the Pañcapāramitānirdeśa in the Mannerheim Collection'; Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2003; vol. 7; Tokyo 2004; pp. 105-118; Fragment 9: Pañcapāramitānirdeśa. (9) G.M. Bongard-Levin: 'A fragment of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā-Sūtra from Eastern Turkestan'; JAOS 114 (1994); pp. 383-385; S. Watanabe; 'A comparative study of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā'; JAOS 114 (1994); pp. 385-396; SI P/19(1). (10) G.M. Bongard-Levin and T. Kimura: 'New fragments of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā from Eastern Turkestan'; East and West 45 (1995); pp. 355-358; SI P/147a1.1 und 1. (11) Sir Aurel Stein; Innermost Asia. Detailed Report of Explorations in Central Asia; Kan-su and Eastern Īrān; 4 vols.; Oxford 1928. Appendix E: Far.07 (p. 1019f.; pl. CXXI); Prajñāpāramitā-text: v8: 84th chap. śūnyatāparivarta. (12) M.I. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya; 'The S.E. Malov Collection of Manuscripts in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies'; Manuscripta Orientalia; International Journal for Oriental Manuscripta Research 1.2 (1995); pp. 29-39. (13) S. Karashima: 'Two Sanskrit Fragments of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā in the Mannerheim Collection'; ARIRIAB 8 (2005); pp. 81-104. (14) E. Benveniste: Textes Sogdiens; Mission Pelliot en Asie Centrale; III; Paris 1940. (pp. 142-144): Pell. sogdien 16: Prajñāpāramitāhṛdayasūtra; Faks. in E. Benveniste; Codices Sogdiani; Monumenta Linguarum Asiae Majoris 3; Copenhagen 1940. (15) Akira Sadakata: 'Girugitto shutsudo oyobi Bāmiyan shutsudo no Bukkyḥ kankei no Moji shinyḥ (Buddhist Manuscripts and Inscriptions Found in Gilgit and in Bamiyan)'; Tokai Daigaku Kiyo Bungakubu 71 (1999); pp. 55-74. (16) Noriyuki Kudo; 'A Sanskrit Fragment of the Larger Prajñāpāramitā in the Stein Collection'; The British Library Sanskrit Fragments; vol. I; ed. S. Karashima and Klaus Wille; Tokyo 2006 (Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia); pp. 255-259. (17) K. Suzuki; 'A Sanskrit Fragment of the Prajñāpāramitāstotra in the Stein Collection'; The British Library Sanskrit Fragments; vol. I; ed. S. Karashima and Klaus Wille; Tokyo 2006 (Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia); pp. 261-262. (18) Klaus Wille; 'Die Sanskrit-Fragmente der Crosby-Sammlung (Washington D.C.)ḥ; Jaina-itihāsa-ratna; Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag; ed. U. Hüsken; P. Kieffer-Pülz und A. Peters; Marburg 2006 (Indica et Tibetica; 47); pp. 483-510. (19) P.V. Bapat: 'Another Valuable Collection of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts containing among others The Śrāmaṇya-phala Sūtra in Sanskrit'; Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 30 (1949); pp. 241-253; plate IV. Comments removed; reconstructions_reconstitutions retained.,n/a,n/a,prajJApAramitA_fragments_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
prajñāpāramitāhṛdayasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,prajJApAramitAhRdayasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,1.-4. CE,1.-4. CE,Date range =  1st-4th cent. CE. Alternative genre: tantra (in Tibetan Kanjur). This version (vistaramātṛkā) is the longer and later version of the PPhṛdayasūtra which allegedly was more widely known in India. The shorter and possibly earlier recension was better known in East Asia (translated into Chinese by Xuanzang in 649 CE). The PPhṛdayasūtra may be a Chinese apocryphon but no scholarly consensus on the provenance and origin of this sūtra has been reached. More Indian commentaries (8) on this sūtra exist than on any other Mahāyāna Sūtra. Oldest known Skt. manuscripts date from beginning of 7th cent. CE. See Buswell & Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. p. 657. Dating: c. 350 CE according to Conze; c. 50 CE according to H. Nakamura (Indian Buddhism). See Donald S. Lopez. 1988. The Heart Sutra explained: Indian and Tibetan commentaries. Albany: State University of New York Press; p. 5. A. Skilton. 2000. A Concise History of Buddhism. NY: Barnes&Noble; p. 102; suggests date range: 300-500 CE.,Alternative genre: tantra (in Tibetan Kanjur). This version (vistaramātṛkā) is the longer and later version of the PPhṛdayasūtra which was more widely known in India. The shorter and possibly earlier recension was better known in East Asia (translated into Chinese by Xuanzang in 649 CE). The PPhṛdayasūtra may be a Chinese apocryphon but no scholarly consensus on the provenance and origin of this sūtra has been reached. More Indian commentaries (8) on this sūtra exist than on any other Mahāyāna Sūtra. Oldest known Skt. manuscripts date from beginning of 7th cent. CE; See Buswell & Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. p. 657. Dating: c. 350 CE according to Conze; c. 50 CE according to H. Nakamura (Indian Buddhism); see Donald S. Lopez. 1988. The Heart Sutra explained: Indian and Tibetan commentaries. Albany: State University of New York Press; p. 5.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,information not provided on GRETIL,n/a,Edward Conze. 2002. Buddhist wisdom: containing the Diamond sutra and the Heart sutra. New York: Random House. Both the shorter and the longer version are also translated in Edward Conze. 1993. Perfect Wisdom. The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts. Buddhist Publishing Group (First published by Luzac & Co Ltd London 1973); pp. 140-43.,prajJApAramitAhRdayasUtra,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
prajñāpāramitāhṛdayasūtravistaramātṛkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,prajJApAramitAhRdayasUtravistaramAtRkA,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,1.-4. CE,1.-4. CE,Date range =  1st-4th cent. CE. Alternative genre: tantra (in Tibetan Kanjur). This version (vistaramātṛkā) is the longer and later version of the PPhṛdayasūtra which allegedly was more widely known in India. The shorter and possibly earlier recension was better known in East Asia (translated into Chinese by Xuanzang in 649 CE). The PPhṛdayasūtra may be a Chinese apocryphon but no scholarly consensus on the provenance and origin of this sūtra has been reached. More Indian commentaries (8) on this sūtra exist than on any other Mahāyāna Sūtra. Oldest known Skt. manuscripts date from beginning of 7th cent. CE. See Buswell & Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. p. 657. Dating: c. 350 CE according to Conze; c. 50 CE according to H. Nakamura (Indian Buddhism). See Donald S. Lopez. 1988. The Heart Sutra explained: Indian and Tibetan commentaries. Albany: State University of New York Press; p. 5. A. Skilton. 2000. A Concise History of Buddhism. NY: Barnes&Noble; p. 102; suggests date range: 300-500 CE.,Alternative genre: tantra (in Tibetan Kanjur). This version (vistaramātṛkā) is the longer and later version of the PPhṛdayasūtra which was more widely known in India. The shorter and possibly earlier recension was better known in East Asia (translated into Chinese by Xuanzang in 649 CE). The PPhṛdayasūtra may be a Chinese apocryphon but no scholarly consensus on the provenance and origin of this sūtra has been reached. More Indian commentaries (8) on this sūtra exist than on any other Mahāyāna Sūtra. Oldest known Skt. manuscripts date from beginning of 7th cent. CE; See Buswell & Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. p. 657. Dating: c. 350 CE according to Conze; c. 50 CE according to H. Nakamura (Indian Buddhism); see Donald S. Lopez. 1988. The Heart Sutra explained: Indian and Tibetan commentaries. Albany: State University of New York Press; p. 5.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2022,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya. 1961. Mahayana-sutra-samgrahah; Part 1. Darbhanga: The Mithila Institute (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts; 17).,n/a,Edward Conze. 2002. Buddhist wisdom: containing the Diamond sutra and the Heart sutra. New York: Random House. Both the shorter and the longer version are also translated in Edward Conze. 1993. Perfect Wisdom. The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts. Buddhist Publishing Group (First published by Luzac & Co Ltd London 1973); pp. 140-43.,prajJApAramitAhRdayasUtravistaramAtRkA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
prajñāpāramitāpiṇḍārtha,BTWCorpus,buddh,prajJApAramitApiNDArtha,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,yogācāra,commentarial,5./6.-11. CE,5./6.-11. CE,Traditional attribution: Dignāga. Work apparently widely known and quoted from. Yogācāra-take on Prajñāpāramitā. Attribution to Dignaga not accepted by all. Chinese trasnlation in 980 CE; Tibetan translation in 11. CE.,Work apparently widely known and quoted from; yogacara take on PP; attribution to Dignaga not accepted by all; Chin. Tr. in 980 CE; Tib. Tr. in 11. CE,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,source unknown; page number = verse number,1. Edited in Sanskrit and Tibetan and translated by Giuseppe Tucci in 'Minor Sanskrit texts on the Prajñāpāramitā'; JRAS 1947; 53-75. // 2. Edited by Erich Frauwallner. WZKSOA 3; 1959; 140-144. https://www.panditproject.org/entity/55394/print. // 2. Edited; with Haribhadra's Āloka and Dignāga's Prajñāpāramitāpiṇḍārtha; by S. Bagchi. Darbhanga 1960,Giuseppe Tucci in 'Minor Sanskrit texts on the Prajñāpāramitā'; JRAS 1947; 53-75.. // Bhikkhu Pasadika. The Wisdom Gone Beyond (Bangkok 1966); pp. 91-106. (another example: the bibl. Ref. in Panditproject is useless since no key to the abbreviations is provided!),prajJApAramitApiNDArtha,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
prajñāpāramitāstotra,BTWCorpus,buddh,prajJApAramitAstotra,stotra,Rāhulabhadra,stotra,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,3. CE,3. CE,M. Hahn mentioned in M. Hahn. 1988. 'Bemerkungen zu zwei Texten aus dem Phudrag-Kanjur.' In: Indology and Indo-Tibetology. Ed. by H. Eimer. Bonn: Indica et Tibetica; that this stotra is included at the beginning of many prajñāpāramitā manuscripts and that his edition is based on the one found in the Aṣṭa of Vaidya’s 1960 edition. It is absent from the electronic GRETIL version of the Aṣṭa. On the activity date of Rāhulabhadra: c. 225 CE; see Potter K. 'Rāhulabhadra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85102/person. Updated on March 18 2017. On the Prajñāpāramitāstotra see Potter. 1999. EIP Vol. 8; pp. 236-7.,M. Hahn mentioned in M. Hahn. 1988. 'Bemerkungen zu zwei Texten aus dem Phudrag-Kanjur.' In: Indology and Indo-Tibetology. Ed. by H. Eimer. Bonn: Indica et Tibetica; that this stotra is included at the beginning of many prajñāpāramitā manuscripts and that his edition is based on the one found in the Aṣṭa of Vaidya’s 1960 edition; but I cannot find the text there. In any case it is absent from the electronic GRETIL version of the Aṣṭa. On the activity date of Rāhulabhadra: c. 225 CE see Potter K. 'Rāhulabhadra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85102/person. Updated on March 18 2017. On the Prajñāpāramitāstotra see Potter. 1999. EIP Vol. 8; pp. 236-7.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Michael Hahn. 1988. 'Bemerkungen zu zwei Texten aus dem Phudrag-Kanjur.' In: Indology and Indo-Tibetology. Thirty Years of Indian and Indo-Tibetan Studies in Bonn. Ed. by H. Eimer. (Indica et Tibetica 13). Bonn: Indica et Tibetica; pp. 53-80.,Edited by Wogihara and Tsushida. 1934-35. Tokyo; second edition 1958. Ed. by R. Hikata. 1958. Suvikrāntavikrāntivikrami-Paripṛcchā-Prajñāpāramitā-Sūtra. Fukuoka; pp. 1-2.,Edward Conze. 1954. Buddhist Texts through the Ages. Oxford; pp. 147-149.,prajJApAramitAstotra,Lennart Hartmann and Jens-Uwe Hartmann,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
prajñopāyaviniścayasiddhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,prajJopAyavinizcayasiddhi,tantra,Anaṅgavajra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-11. CE,8.-11. CE,Belonging to a group called Seven Siddhi Texts. Transmitted to Tibet in 11th cent. CE.,is the alternative author name: Anaṅgayogin?,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya. 1929. Two Vajrayana works. Edited with an introduced and index by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya. Baroda: Oriental Institute.,,,prajJopAyavinizcayasiddhi,Anjana Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
prakaraṇapañcikā_w_Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa's_nyāyasiddhi,RefCorpus,hindu,prakaraNapaJcikA,śāstra,Śālikanāthamiśra,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,On Śālikanātha Miśra and his dates (800–950 CE) see Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 38f. based on the ed. Of A. S. SASTRI 1961??,On Śālikanātha Miśra and his dates (800–950 CE) see Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 38f. based on the ed. Of A. S. SASTRI 1961??,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on ? ?,n/a,n/a,prakaraNapaJcikA,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,RefCorpusToSegment,NA
prakāśasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,prakAzasaMhitA,saṃhitā,n/a,saṃhitā,vaiṣṇava(Pāñcarātra),commentarial,after 8. CE,after 8. CE,Exact dates and place of composition of most Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās remains obscure. For dating of saṃhitās in general: after  8h cent. CE (earliest saṃhitās no earlier than 6th cent. CE) see  Colas: Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās; pp. 153&154. The Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās are mostly compendia on religious services and rituals.,Exact dates and place of composition of most Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās remains obscure. For dating of saṃhitās in general: after  8h cent. CE (earliest saṃhitās no earlier than 6th cent. CE) see  Colas: Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās; pp. 153&154. The Vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās are mostly compendia on religious services and rituals.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,prakAzasaMhitA,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pramāṇamīmāṃsā+pramāṇamīmāṃsāvṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,pramANamImAMsA_and_vRtti_Hemacandra,śāstra,Hemacandra&Pandit Sukhlalji Saṅghavi,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,date activity Hemacandra 1180 CE according to K. Potter. Hemacandra. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85489/person; delete modern cty by Sukhlāl Saṅghavi!,date activity Hemacandra 1180 CE according to K. Potter. Hemacandra. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85489/person; delete modern cty by Sukhlāl Saṅghavi!,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Sukhlalji Saṅghavi. 1938. Pramāṇa Mīmaṁsa of Kalikāla Sarvajña Śrī Hemacandrācārya With Bhāṣā Tippaṇa of Pandit Sukhlalji Saṅghavi Ahmedabad: The Sañcālaka-Siṅghī Jaina Granthamālā Calcuta,n/a,n/a,pramANamImAMsA_and_vRtti_Hemacandra,data entry by Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pramāṇāntarbhāva,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,pramANAntarbhAva,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Dating tentative; cf. info on https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /42/117/. Author presumably a Buddhist; A. K. Warder. 1980. Indian Buddhism. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; 2nd revised ed.; p. 472 writes: the Pramāṇadvitvasiddhi [a lost work of Arcaṭa; Pramāṇadvitvasiddhi] . . . appears to be the same as the Pramāṇāntarbhāva . . .; but does not justify this conclusion. Dharmakīrti; Śrīharṣa (= Harṣavardhana; Pramāṇāntarbhāva 4;19). So presumably 7th cent. CE.,info on https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/42/117/ 'Author presumably a Buddhist; A. K. Warder (Indian Buddhism; Delhi; Motilal Banarsidass; 2nd revised ed. 1980; p. 472) says: 'the Pramāṇadvitvasiddhi [a lost work of Arcaṭa; Pramāṇadvitvasiddhi] . . . appears to be the same as the Pramāṇāntarbhāva . . .'; but does not justify this assumption. Time: ?; t.p. Dharmakīrti; Śrīharṣa (= Harṣavardhana; Pramāṇāntarbhāva 4;19).,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by S. C. Nyayacharya. 1969. Pramānāntarbhāva. Bibliotheca Indica: New Series 290. Calcutta: Asiatic Society.,n/a,n/a,pramANAntarbhAva,etext: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pramanavartika_Chs1-4complete,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,pramANavArtika_PandeyEd_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,GRETIL header says 'source unknown’; but the same text on DSBC from which the GRETIL version is copied with permission states as source: R.C. Pandey. 1989. Pramāṇavārtikam. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. This version appears to differ slightly from text of Miyasaka's ed. of Dharmakīrti's Pramāṇavārttika (http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/1_sanskr/6_sastra/3_phil/buddh/dhkprvku.htm). This version contains the verses of all four chapters of the pramāṇavārttika with the verses of the first chapter reconstituted from the autocommentary pramāṇavārttikasvavṛtti.,GRETIL header says 'source unknown' but same text is on DSBC and gives foll. Bibl. Info: Pandey; R.C. (ed.). Pramāṇavārtikam. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas; 1989. As with many other texts; GRETIL probably just took the text from DSBC.  This version seems to be a slightly different text than Miyasaka's ed. of  Dharmakīrti's Pramāṇavārttika (http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/1_sanskr/6_sastra/3_phil/buddh/dhkprvku.htm); the latter seems to be incomplete on GRETIL but probably preferrable as an edition,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,R.C. Pandey. 1989. Pramāṇavārtikam. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass,1. Miyasaka; Yushō. 1973. Pramāṇavārttika-Kārikā: Sanskrit and Tibetan. Indo Koten Kenkyū [Acta Indologica] 3: 151–57. // 2. Shastri; Dwarika Das. 1968. Dharmakirtti Nibandhawali: Pramāṇavārttika of Acharya Dharmakirtti with the Commentary Vritti of Acharya Manorathanandin. 1. BBhS; Bhauddha Bharati Series 3. Varanasi: Bauddha Bharati.,Chapter I and autocommentary are partially translated in several publications: I.1–10 plus autocommentary is translated into English in Gillon and Hayes (1991); I.1–51 plus autocommentary are translated into English in Mookerjee and Nagasaki (1964). For a German translation of Chapter I.40–185 plus autocommentary; see Frauwallner (1932; 1933). Eltschinger (2007) gives a French translation of I.213–268. Eltschinger; Krasser; and Taber (2012) contains an English translation of I.312-340 and of the Autocommentary by Dharmakīrti. Dunne (2004) gives English translations of I.34–37; 68–75; 137–142; 214–223. Parts of Chapter II are translated into English in Franco (1997); Dunne (2004); van Bijlert (1989); and into German in Vetter (1990). Chapter III is translated into Japanese in Tosaki (1979; 1985); Dunne (2004) translated III.1–10; 194–224. Chapter IV.1–148 is translated into English in Tillemans (2000). See https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/16/#partial-translations for a complete list.,pramANavArtika_PandeyEd_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
pramāṇavārttika_pariśiṣṭa_1,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,pramANavArttikapariziSTa-1,śāstra,Vibhūticandra,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,Notes/appendix to Manorathanandin's Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti (late commenarty; but incorporated in BuddhCorpus for the sake of completeness). Dates of Vibhūticandra: 1179-1230 CE; disciple of Śākyaśrībhadra; see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /41/,date range =  13. CE Notes/appendix to Manorathanandin's Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti (late cty but incorporated in BuddhCorpus for the sake of completeness); dates of Vibhūticandra: 1179-1230 CE; Disciple of Śākyaśrībhadra; see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/41/,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Sāṅkṛtyāyana Rāhula. 1938/1940. Dharmakīrti’s Pramāṇavārttika with a Commentary by Manorathanandin. In Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Reseach Society: New Series 24–26: 349–84.,partial eds. See https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/41/,partial trs. See https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/41/,pramANavArttikapariziSTa-1,data entry by: SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai; prepared for SARIT by: Liudmilla Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pramāṇavārttika_selectionChs2-4_1,BuddhCorpus,buddh,pramANavArttikaChs2-4_1,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,commentary,pramāṇa,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,Chapters 2 and 3 of the GRETIL version correspond to the chapters 1 and 2 of Miyasaka's edition. This version contains the verses of three out of four chapters of the pramāṇavārttika (without svārthānumāna chapter). For the original order of the chapters of the pramāṇavārttika see R. Gnoli. 1960. The Pramanavarttikam of Dharmakirti. The first chapter with the autocommentary. Roma; pp. xv-xviii.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,pramāṇavārttikakārikā Chs2-4 based on the ed. by Y. MIYASAKA. Pramanavarttika-Karika (Sanskrit and Tibetan). Acta Indologica 2; 1971/72; pp. 1-206; pagination = ch and verse number // in coda: Ch 1 pramāṇavārttika with svavṛtti based on the ed. by R. Gnoli 1960; commas removed; other punctuation converted to single danda svavṛrtti Ch page number = page_line,,See: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/16/#partial-translations.  ChI.1–51 plus autocommentary: English in Mookerjee and Nagasaki (1964). German ChI.40–185 plus autocommentary in Frauwallner. 1932. Beiträge zur Apohalehre. 1. Dharmakīrti. Übersetzung. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 39: 247–285 and Frauwallner. 1933. Beiträge zur Apohalehre. 1. Dharmakīrti.Übersetzung (Fortsetzung). Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 40: 51–94.) //  Ch1.213–268: Eltschinger (2007) French. Ch1.312-340 plus Autocommentary: Eltschinger; Krasser; and Taber 2012.  Ch1.34–37; 68–75; 137–142; 214–223 English translation in John Dunne 2004 //  Ch2: Ch2.1-6 English translation in Dunne 2004.  Ch2.1-7: Vittorio van Bijlert. 1989. Epistemology and Spiritual Authority. Ch2.34-72 :E. Franco. 1997. Dharmakīrti on Compassion and Rebirth. Wien: WSTB 38. Ch2: Tilmann Vetter. 1990. Der Buddha und seine Lehre in Dharmakīrti's Pramāṇavārttika. Der Abschnitt über den Buddha und die vier edlen Wahrheiten im Pramāṇasiddhi-Kapitel. Ch2.190-216: Pecchia. 2015. Dharmakīrti on the Cessation of Suffering.  //  Ch3: Ch3.425-484: The Establishment of Self-awareness: King Chung Lo. An Annotated Translation of Pramāṇavārttika 3.425-484. Ph.D. dissertation; University of Leipzig; Fakultät für Geschichte; Kunst- und Orientwissenschaften der Universität Leipzig; 2018. Ch3.1-10 and Ch3.194-224 in Dunne 2004.,pramANavArttikaChs2-4_1,M. Ono,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pramāṇavārttikālaṅkāra,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,pramANavArttikAlaGkArabhASya,śāstra,Prajñākaragupta,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Date of Prajñākaragupta: 750-810 CE; see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /20/,Date range = 8th-9th cent. CE. dates of Prajñākaragupta: 750-810 CE see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/20/.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Rāhula Sāṅkṛtyāyana. 1953. Pramāṇavārtikabhāshyam or Vārtikālaṅkāraḥ of Prajñākaragupta; Being a Commentary on Dharmakīrti 's Pramāṇavārtikam. (Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 1). Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute; and Shigeaki Watanabe. 1998. Sanskrit manuscripts of Prajñākaragupta 's Pramāṇavārttikabhāṣyam. Facsimile edition. Patna /Narita; and Masahiro Inami & Miyako Notake. 2002. Prajñākaragupta ni okeru nishu no taishō to ninshikishudan (Prajñākaragupta 's View on the Two Kinds of Valid Cognitions and the Two Kinds of Objects),numerous partial eds.; see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/20/50/#partial-editions,partial tr.: Moriyama; Shinya. 2014. Omniscience and Religious Authority: A Study on Prajñākaragupta’s Pramāṇavārttikālaṅkārabhāṣya Ad Pramāṇavārttika II 8-10 and 29-33. Leipziger Studien Zu Kultur Und Geschichte Süd- Und Zentralasiens 4. Munster: Lit Verlag.,pramANavArttikAlaGkArabhASya,data entry by: SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai; prepared for SARIT by: Patrick Mc Allister,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pramanavarttikasvavrttiCh1,BuddhCorpus,buddh,pramANavArttikasvavRtti_recleaned_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy_commentary,pramāṇa,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,The Svavṛtti exists only for the first chapter of the Pramāṇavārttika. Originally probably an independent work. Note on the full edition of Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti (='Svavṛtti') in Sāṅkṛtyāyana 1938/1940: Approximately 25% on the basis of an incomplete manuscript; the rest was retranslated from the Tibetan by Sāṅkṛtyāyana. Later the text was edited again by R. Gnoli. 1960. The Pramanavarttikam of Dharmakirti. The first chapter with the autocommentary. Roma based on new manuscript finds; Karṇakagomin's commentary and with the help of the Tibetan translation.,the Svavṛtti exists only for the first chapter of the Pramāṇavārttika; originally probably an independent work. Note on the full edition of *Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti (='Svavṛtti') in Sāṅkṛtyāyana 1938/1940: Approximately 25% on the basis of an incomplete manuscript; the rest was retranslated from the Tibetan by Sāṅkṛtyāyana.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by R. GNOLI. The Pramanavarttikam of Dharmakirti. The first chapter with the autocommentary. Roma 1960.,1. Malvania; Dalsukh. 1959. Svārthānumāna-Parichchheda by Dharmakīrti. Hindu Vishvavidyalaya Nepal Rajya Skt. Ser. 2. Varanasi: Hindu Vishavavidyalaya Skt. Publ. Board. // reconstruction from Tib. 2. Sāṅkṛtyāyana; Rāhula. 1938/1940. Dharmakīrti’s Pramāṇavārttika with a Commentary by Manorathanandin. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Reseach Society: New Series 24–26: 349–84.,S. Mookerjee; and Hojun Nagasaki. The Pramāṇavārttikam of Dharmakīrti: an english translation of the first chapter with the autocommentary and with elaborate comments ; [Kārikās I-LI]. Nalanda: Nava Nālandā Mahāvihāra; 1964. // Many other partial tr. exist; see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/17/,pramANavArttikasvavRtti_recleaned_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Motoi Ono,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
pramāṇavārttikasvavṛttiṭīkā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,pramANavArttikasvavRttiTIkA,śāstra,Karṇakagomin,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,Date of Karṇakagomin: c. 770-830 CE; SARIT Note: 'Sāṅkṛtyāyana's edition is based on the manuscript PSVTa. He restored three-fourth of the text from its Tibetan translation.',dates Karṇakagomin: c. 770-830 CE; SARIT Note: 'Sāṅkṛtyāyana's edition is based on the manuscript PSVTa. He restored three-fourth of the text from its Tibetan translation.',SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Rāhula Sāṅkṛtyāyana. 1943. Ācārya-Dharmakīrteḥ Pramāṇavārttikam (svārthānumānaparicchedaḥ) svopajñavṛttyā: Karṇakagomiviracitayā taṭṭīyakā; Karṇakagomiviracitayā taṭṭīkayā ca sahitam. 1. Ilāhābād: Kitāb Mahal; cty only; base-text not digitized,partial eds. See https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/19/116/,partial trs. See https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/19/116/,pramANavArttikasvavRttiTIkA,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ToReprocess,NA
pramāṇavārttikaṭīkā,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,pramANavArttikaTIkA,śāstra,Śākyabuddhi,commentary,pramāṇa,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Dating of author Śākyabuddhi 660-720 CE according to EAST https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/9/. This is a partial edition of Śākyabuddhi's Ṭīka. No complete edition exists because Sanskrit text is fragmentary; see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/9/26/#fragments. EAST states that Dunne; Foundations of Dharmakīrti’s Philosophy  (2004) was a complete translation of Śākyabuddhi's ṭīkā; but it is not possible to find a complete translation in his book. Appendix gives partial translations.,This is a partial ed. of Śākyabuddhi's Ṭīka. No complete ed. exists because Skt text is fragmentary; see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/9/26/#fragments // EAST states that Dunne; Foundations of Dharmakīrti’s Philosophy  (2004) was a complete tr. of Śākyabuddhi's ṭīkā; but I can't find a complete translation in his book. Appendix gives partial trs.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M. Inami and K. Matsuda and T. Tani 1992; spelling normalized in GRETIL version; page number = folio,German tr. partial tr. 1. Frauwallner; Erich. 1933. Dignāga und anderes. In Festschrift für Moritz Winternitz; 237–42. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. // German tr. partial tr. 2. Frauwallner; Erich. 1937. Zu den Fragmenten buddhistischer Autoren in Haribhadra’s Anekāntajayapatākā. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 44: 65–74. // 3. Steinkellner; Ernst. 1981. Philological Remarks on Śākyamati’s Pramāṇavārttikaṭīkā. In Studien Zum Jainismus Und Buddhismus: Gedenkschrift Für Ludwig Alsdorf; edited by Albrecht Wezler and Klaus Bruhn; 283–95. ANISt; Alt- Und Neuindische Studien 23. Wiesbaden: Steiner.,partial tr. Steinkellner; Ernst. 1994. Śākyabuddhi’s Commentary on PV I 3 (=5) and Its Vṛtti. Wiener Zeitschrift Für Die Kunde Südasiens 38: 379–87.,pramANavArttikaTIkA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pramāṇavārttikavṛtti,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,pramANavArttikavRtti,śāstra,Manorathanandin,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Date Manorathanandin: c. 1040-1100 CE https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /36/,Date range =  12. CE. Date Manorathanandin: c. 1040-1100 CE https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/36/;,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Rāhula Sāṅkṛtyāyana. Dharmakīrti 's Pramāṇavārttika; with a commentary by Manorathanandin. Patna: Bihar and Orissa Research Society. 1938-1940.,Shigeaki Watanabe. 1998. A Sanskrit Manuscript of Manorathanandin’s Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti. Facsimile edition. Patna/Narita. more eds.: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/36/120/,partial tr.: Franco; Eli. 1994. 'Yet Another Look at the Framework of the Pramāṇasiddhi Chapter of Pramāṇavārttika.' Indo-Iranian Journal 37 (3): 233–52.,pramANavArttikavRtti,data entry by: SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai; prepared for SaRIT by: Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pramāṇaviniścaya_fragment,May_June2021,buddh,pramANavinizcaya_fragment_Final,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,The text edited here by Steinkellner and Matsuda is only a single fragmentary folio. For an exhaustive list of editions and translations of further fragments see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/18/,this is a tiny fragment that's edited here by Steinkellner and Matsuda; there are other partial eds. And a long list of eds. And trs. Of fragments; see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/18/,GRETIL accessed July 2019,based on the edition by K. Matsuda und E. Steinkellner: 'The Sanskrit Manuscripts of Dharmakīrti's Pramāṇaviniścaya: Report on a Single Folio Fragment from the National Archives Collection; Kathmandu'; WZKS 35 (1991); pp. 139-149.,partial trs. 1. Pascale Hugon  and Toru Tomabechi (eds). 2011. Dharmakīrti’s Pramāṇaviniścaya: Chapter 3. Sanskrit Texts from the Tibetan Autonomous Region 8. Beijing; Vienna: China Tibetology Publishing House and Austrian Academy of Sciences Press. // 2. Ernst Steinkellner (ed.). 2007. Dharmakīrti’s Pramāṇaviniścaya: Chapters 1 and 2. Beijing: China Tibetology Publishing House.,see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/18/,pramANavinizcaya_fragment_Final,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
pramāṇaviniścayaṭīkā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,pramANavinizcayaTIkA,śāstra,Dharmottara,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,,,PDF,based on the ed. by Pascale Hugon. 2020. Dharmottara’s Pramāṇaviścayaṭīkā Chpater 3. Vienna. Austrian Academy of Sciences.,,,pramANavinizcayaTIkA,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
prāṇābharaṇa_with_autocommentary,RefCorpus,hindu,prANAbharaNa_comm,lit,Jagannātha,poetry,secular,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,Jagannātha the rhetorician from Tailaṅga; date: 17th cent. CE; see Siegfried Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 144. See Allison Busch. 'Listening for the Context: Tuning in to the Reception of Riti Poetry.' In: Tellings and Texts. Edited by F.Orsini and K. Butler Schofield. Open Book Publishers 2015; p. 267 note 54: 'a panegyric presented to Maharaja Prananarayana of Koch Bihar (r.c.1632-1659; 1661-1665) and one manuscript also suggests the use of its praise addresses for Mughal royalty. See P.S. Ramachandrudu; ‘Introduction to the Second Edition’; in Panditaraja Kavya Samgraha; ed. by K. Kamala (Hyderabad: Sanskrit Academy; Osmania University; 2002); pp. xlv-vi.',Jagannātha the rhetorician from Tailaṅga; date: 17th cent. CE; see Siegfried Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 144. See Allison Busch. 'Listening for the Context: Tuning in to the Reception of Riti Poetry.' In: Tellings and Texts. Edited by F.Orsini and K. Butler Schofield. Open Book Publishers 2015; p. 267 note 54: 'a panegyric presented to Maharaja Prananarayana of Koch Bihar (r.c.1632-1659; 1661-1665) and one manuscript also suggests the use of its praise addresses for Mughal royalty. See P.S. Ramachandrudu; ‘Introduction to the Second Edition’; in Panditaraja Kavya Samgraha; ed. by K. Kamala (Hyderabad: Sanskrit Academy; Osmania University; 2002); pp. xlv-vi.',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Pdt. Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. [1886] (3rd ed.; 1929). Kāvyamālā. [old; cumulative series] Vol. 1; pp. 79-90.,Madhusūdana Śāstrī. 1984. Paṇḍitarājajagannāthaviracitaṃ Prāṇābharaṇam. Vārāṇasī: Kr̥ṣṇadāsa Akādamī.,n/a,prANAbharaNa_comm,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
prasannapadā,BTWCorpus,buddh,prasannapadA,śāstra,Candrakīrti,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1960,,Available translations: MacDonald 2015 chs. 1 English // Schayer 1931 Stanisław Schayer 1931 chs. 10; 12; 13; 14; 15; 16 German // La Vallée Poussin? ch. 11 (incomplete) French // Schayer 1931 chs. 12; 13; 14; 15; 16?? German // Lamotte 1935-36 ch. 17 French // DeJong 1949 chs. 18; 19; 20; 21; 22 French // Sprung 1979 chs. 1-6; 8-10; 13; 15; 18; 19; 22-25 English // Dunne&McClintock 2001 chs. 1-27 English // May 1959 chs. 2; 3; 4; 6; 7; 8; 9; 11; 23; 24; 26; 27 French,prasannapadA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
praśnopaniṣad_with_commentary_ascribed_to_Śaṃkara,RefCorpus,hindu,praznopaniSad-comm,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Atharvaveda,foundational,1.-3. CE,1.-3. CE,Praśna-Upaniṣad belongs to the Atharvaveda and together with Māṇḍūkya Up. is one of the two late prose Upaniśads. For dating: beginning of CE see P.Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upanisads; p. 13.,Praśna-Upaniṣad belongs to the Atharvaveda and together with Māṇḍūkya Up. is one of the two late prose Upaniśads. For dating: beginning of CE see P.Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upanisads; p. 13.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upanisads. Ed. w/o commentary,Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upanisads. Tr. w/o commentary,praznopaniSad-comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pratāparudrīya_with_Kumārasvāmin's_commentary_Ratnāpaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,pratAparudrIya_with_kumArasvAmins_ratnApaNa,lit,Vidyānātha,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,Alternative title: Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa; dating of activity of author Vidyānātha: c. 1323 CE according to Wujastyk D. Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108748/work. Updated on December 3 2020. Date of commentator Kumārasvāmin c. 1400 CE.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? Prakrit passages removed  ,,,pratAparudrIya_with_kumArasvAmins_ratnApaNa,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pratimālakṣaṇavivaraṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,pratimAlakSaNavivaraNa,śāstra,n/a,śilpaśāstra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This seems to be a commentary on the samyaksaṃbuddhabhāṣitaṃ-pratimālakṣaṇam. No info on dating found.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Dr. Banarsi Lal. 2003. Pratimālakṣaṇavivaraṇam. Sarnath and Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies CIHTS.,,,pratimAlakSaNavivaraNa,input by ?,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
prātimokṣasūtra_mūlasarvāstivāda,BTWCorpus,buddh,prAtimokSasUtra,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,uncertain,2.-7. CE,2.-7. CE,Dating proposed by Ch. S. Prebish. 2002. Buddhist Monastic Discipline. Reprint Delhi; p. 38: between 100 and 600 CE. Translated into Chinese by Yijing in 710 CE. Pagination missing,Pagination missing,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Aug 2019,based on the eds. by Banerji 1954 & Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra 1959. Pagination missing,n/a,Charles S. Prebish. 1974. Buddhist monastic discipline: the Sanskrit Prātimokṣa sūtras of the Mahāsāṃghikas and Mūlasarvāstivādins. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.,prAtimokSasUtra,Jens W. Borgland & Phra Weerachai Lueritthikul & Jianrong Shi & Hyebin & Jens Braarvig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
prātimokṣasūtra_sarvāstivāda,BTWCorpus,buddh,prAtimokSasUtra_sarvAstivAda,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,sarvāstivāda,foundational,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,G. von Simson's edition reflects version B current in Central Asia; which dates to 6.-7. century CE; see G. von Simson. 2000. Prātimokṣasūtra der Sarvāstivādins; pp. 2-3. First translation into Chinese by Kumārajīva in 408 CE (terminus ante quem). Origin not known.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G.von Simson 1986&2000,,Else Lüders; Herbert Härtel; and Georg von Simson. 2000. Prātimoksasūtra der Sarvāstivādins. Part 2. Kritische Textausgabe; Übersetzung; Wortindex sowie Nachträge zu Teil 1. Göttingen: Vendenhoeck & Ruprecht.,prAtimokSasUtra_sarvAstivAda,G. von Simson,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
prātimokṣasūtra_of_the_lokottaravādimahāsāṃghika,BTWCorpus,buddh,prAtimokSasUtra_of_the_lokottaravAdimahAsAMghika,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mahāsāṃghika,foundational,1. BCE -1. CE,1. BCE -1. CE,Dating proposed by Ch. Prebish. 2002. Buddhist Monastic Discipline. Reprint Delhi; p. 37: 100 BCE - 100 CE,BHS Date range according to Prebish; Buddhist Monastic Discipline; p. 37.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by N. Tatia 1976,W. Pachow and R. Mishra. 1956. The Prātimokṣa-Sūtra of the Mahāsāṅghikas. Allahabad.,Ch. S. Prebish. 1975. Buddhist Monastic Discipline. The Sanskrit Prātimokṣa Sūtras of the Mahāsāṃghikas and Mūlasarvāstivādins. Pennsylvania–London. Introductory portion W. Pachow. 1953-54. Translation of the Introductory Section of the PrātimokṣaSūtra of the Mahāsāṅghikas. Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute 11/12; pp. 243-248 (wiederabgedruckt in: W. Pachow – R. Mishra; op. cit.; p. 49-54).,prAtimokSasUtra_of_the_lokottaravAdimahAsAMghika,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
pratītyasamutpādahṛdayavyākhyānam,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,nAgArjuna_pratItyasamutpAdahRdayavyAkhyAna,śāstra,Śuddhamati,philosophy,buddh,classical,5. CE,5. CE,Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. Contested in: Carmen Dragonetti. 1978. 'The Pratītyasamutpādahrdayakārikā and the Pratītyasamutpādahrdayavyākhyāna of Śuddhamati'; WienerZeitschrift fur die Kunde Sudasiens; 22; pp. 87-94. On p. 88; Dragonetti lists Sanskrit ms. found in Lhasa; ed. by V. Gokhale. 1955. 'Der Sanskrit Text von Nāgārjuna’s Pratītyasamutpādhahṛdayakārikā.' Bonner Orientalische Studien; 3; p. 101-106; see also 'Some notes on the Pratîtyasamutpādahrdayakārikā and the Pratītyasamutpādahrdayavyākhyāna attributed to Nāgārjuna'; Journal of the Department of Buddhist Studies; South Delhi University; 6; 1979; pp. 70-73; with a reply by Christian Lindtner in Praci-Jyoti: Digest of Indological Studies 26; 1982; pp. 167ff.,Date 5. CE,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Gyaltsen Namdrol. Pratityasamutpadahrdaya and Aryadharmadhatugarbhavivarana. Sarnath: CIHTS; 1997; pp. 30-34,,,nAgArjuna_pratItyasamutpAdahRdayavyAkhyAna,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
pratītyasamutpādakārikā_reconstituted,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,pratItyasamutpAdahRdayakArikA,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,madhyamaka,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,See Carmen Dragonetti. 1986. 'On Śuddhamati's Pratītyasamutpādahṛdayakārikās and on the Bodhicittavivaraṇa'; WZKSOA 30; pp. 109-122. Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. Ch. Lindtner deems it authentic (see discussion in Christian Lindtner. 1990. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; pp. 170-71.).,See Carmen Dragonetti; 'On Śuddhamati's Pratītyasamutpādahṛdayakārikās and on the Bodhicittavivaraṇa'; WZKSOA 30; 1986; 109-122. (unable to access this publ.) Text seems to be extant only in Tibetan – reconstruction? Although there is Gokhale 1955! author attribution has been questioned although Lindtner deems it authentic (see discussion in 3. Christian Lindtner. Nagarjuniana: studies in the writings and philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers; 1990: 170-71).,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Gyaltsen Namdrol. Pratityasamutpadahrdaya and Aryadharmadhatugarbhavivarana. Sarnath: CIHTS 1997; p. 29.,1. ed. of Tib. text and French tr. L. de La Vallée Poussin. Vouddhisme. Études et Matériaux. Théorie des douze Causes. Université des Gand. London: Luzac & Co. 1913; pp. 123-4. //2. Vasudeo Vishwanath Gokhale. Der Sanskrit-Text von Nāgārjuna's Pratītyasamutpādahr̥dayakārikā; 1955. // 3. R. C. Jamieson. A Study of Nagarjuna's Twenty Verses on the Great Vehicle (Mahayanavimsika) and His Verses on the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratityasamutpadahrdayakarika) with the Interpretation of the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratityasamutpadahrdayavyakhyana). (Toronto studies in religion vol. 15) New York: Peter Lang; 1997. // For further eds. see: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88080/work,translation from Tib. R. C. Jamieson. A Study of Nagarjuna's Twenty Verses on the Great Vehicle (Mahayanavimsika) and His Verses on the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratityasamutpadahrdayakarika) with the Interpretation of the Heart of Dependent Origination (Pratityasamutpadahrdayavyakhyana). (	Toronto studies in religion vol. 15) New York: Peter Lang; 1997. For further trs. and sec. lit. see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88080/work; there's also a Spanish tr. by Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. REB 12; 1996-98; 54-64,pratItyasamutpAdahRdayakArikA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
pratītyasamutpādamahāyānasūtra_reconstruction,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,pratItyasamutpAdamahAyAnasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative title: pratītyasamutpādagāthāsūtra. Vaidya's text is simply a re-edition of Aiyaswami Sastri's restoration; see Aiyaswami p. xix: 'The Sanskrit original of this Sutra being not available; I have rendered it into Sanskrit from the Tibetan translation.' According to Aiyaswami Sastri; while the ye dharmāḥ-formula is old; the sūtra isn't necessarliy. But the exact or even an approximate dating is uncertain.,The Skt. texti in Aiyaswami is a restoration; see Aiyaswami p. xix: 'The Sanskrit original of this Sutra being not available; I have rendered it into Sanskrit from the Tibetan translation.' According to Aiyaswami; while the ye dharmāḥ-formula is old; the sūtra isn't necessarliy.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya in: Mahayana-sutra-samgrahah; Part 1. Darbhanga: The Mithila Institute 1961 (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts; 17),N. Aiyaswami Śāstrī. Ārya Śālistambha sūtra; Pratītyasamutpādavibhaṅganirdeśasūtra and Pratītyasamutpādagāthā sūtra. Edited with Tibetan versions; notes and introduction; etc.; by N. Aiyaswami Sastri. Madras: Adyar library; 1950.,n/a,pratItyasamutpAdamahAyAnasUtra,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
pratyabhijñāhṛdaya,RefCorpus,hindu,pratyabhijJAhRdaya,śāstra,Kṣemarāja,philosophy,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,On author Kṣemarāja (main disciple of Abhinavagupta) and dating see Hamsa Michael Stainton. 2013. Poetry and Prayer: Stotras in the Religious and Literary History of Kashmir. PhD. dissertation; Columbia Univ.  http://hdl.handle.net/10022/AC:P:20485; pp. 129: 'Kṣemarāja (c. 1000-1025).',On author Kṣemarāja (main disciple of Abhinavagupta) and dating see Hamsa Michael Stainton. 2013. Poetry and Prayer: Stotras in the Religious and Literary History of Kashmir. PhD. dissertation; Columbia Univ.  http://hdl.handle.net/10022/AC:P:20485; pp. 129: 'Kṣemarāja (c. 1000-1025).',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Dmitri Semenov. 2008. The essence of self-recognition: interpretation and practical notes. [United States?]: Sattarka Publications. // Kurt F. Leidecker and Emily Angel Baer. 2009 [1938]. Pratyabhijñahṛdayam of Kṣemarāja: the secret of recognition. (Reprint. Originally published: 1938). Chennai: Adyar Library and Research Centre.,Dmitri Semenov. 2008. The essence of self-recognition: interpretation and practical notes. [United States?]: Sattarka Publications. //Kurt F. Leidecker and Emily Angel Baer. 2009 [1938]. Pratyabhijñahṛdayam of Kṣemarāja: the secret of recognition. (Reprint. Originally published: 1938). Chennai: Adyar Library and Research Centre.,pratyabhijJAhRdaya,Marino Faliero,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
pratyakṣalakṣaṇa_text_of_tarkarahasya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,pratyakSalakSaNa_of_tarkarahasya,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,This is a chapter of the anonymous Tarkarahasya. For eds. and trs. see EAST: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/42/108/.,This is a chapter of the anonymous Tarkarahasya. For eds. and trs. see EAST: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/42/108/.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the edition by Hideomi Yaita. 1988. Tarkarahasya kenyū (I). Journal of Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies No. 12; pp. 82-98.,n/a,Yaita Hideomi. 1989. 'Bukkyō ninshikiron no ichi kōyōsho ni okeru genryō teigiron: Tarkarahasya shiyaku [*The definition of perception in Wahrnehmungsdogmatik in an outline of Buddhist epistemology: A tentative translation of the Tarkarahasya].' Indo Shisōshi Kenkyū [*Studies in the History of Indian Thought] 6: 95–103. Not sure if this is actually a translation of the pratyakṣa ch.,pratyakSalakSaNa_of_tarkarahasya,Helmut Krasser,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
priyadarśikā,RefCorpus,buddh,priyadarzikA,lit,Harṣadeva,drama,buddh,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Text contains Prakrit passages. Dating of Harṣadeva: c. 590-647 CE (647 was also last regnal year) according to Keerthi N. and D. Cuneo. 'Harṣa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97232/person. Updated on March 26 2021. For summary and discussion; see also K. Mylius. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur; p. 197. Alterntive author-names: Harṣavardhana; Śrīharṣa.,Text contains Prakrit passages; Dating of Harṣadeva: c. 590-647 CE (647 was also last regnal year) according to Keerthi N. and D. Cuneo. 'Harṣa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97232/person. Updated on March 26 2021. For summary and discussion see also K. Mylius. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 197. Alterntive author-names: Harṣavardhana; Śrīharṣa,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by M.R. Kale. 1928. Priyadarśikā of Śrī Harṣadeva; Edited with an exhaustive introduction; a short Sanskrit commentary; various readings; a literal English translation; copious notes and useful appendices. Bombay: Gopal Narayana & Co 1928 (repr. Delhi et al.: Motilal Banarsidass 1977). Stage directions in parentheses retained; Prakṛt passages retained; Sanskrit chāyā following Prakṛt passages retained.,Bak Kun Bae. 1964. Sri Harsa's Plays; translated into English with full Sanskrit Text. (Texts of Nn Rv & Pd with notes and running English translation). Nagananda; Ratnavali & Priyadarsika. Bombay; London; New York: Indian Council for Cultural Relations and Asia Publishing House.,Bak Kun Bae. 1964. Sri Harsa's Plays; translated into English with full Sanskrit Text. (Texts of Nn Rv & Pd with notes and running English translation). Nagananda; Ratnavali & Priyadarsika. Bombay; London; New York: Indian Council for Cultural Relations and Asia Publishing House.,priyadarzikA,a Paris-3 Sorbonne-Nouvelle University group of Master students in Indology: Pilar Altinier; Dominique Fradkine; Clémentine Peroumal-Delavigne; and Carmen Sylvia Spiers,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rādhākṛṣṇārcanadīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,rAdhAkRSNArcanadIpikA,lit,Jīva_Gosvāmin,poetry,Vaiṣṇava(Caitanya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism.,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,rAdhAkRSNArcanadIpikA,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rādhākṛṣṇāṣṭakālīyalīlāsmaraṇakramapaddhati,RefCorpus,hindu,rAdhAkRSNASTakAlIyalIlAsmaraNakramapaddhati,śāstra,Dhyānacandragosvāmin,philosophy,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,author name briefly mentioned in Mans Broo. 2017. The Rādhā Tantra. p. 18 note 18: ’[a] Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavas [sic!] author of the next generation’ [ie. after Rūpa Gosvāmī 16th cent. CE],author name briefly mentioned in Mans Broo. 2017. The Rādhā Tantra. p. 18 note 18: ’[a] Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavas [sic!] author of the next generation’ [ie. after Rūpa Gosvāmī 16th cent. CE],GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,rAdhAkRSNASTakAlIyalIlAsmaraNakramapaddhati,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
raghuvaṃśa,RefCorpus,hindu,raghuvaMza,lit,Kālidāsa,poetry,secular,classical,5. CE,5. CE,subgenre: mahākāvya; dating of author Kālidāsa: c. 400 CE according to Lienhard. 1984.  A history of classical poetry; p. 115. on the dates of Kālidāsa see also A. Ramalu. 'THE TIMES OF KĀLIDĀSA - AN EPIGRAPHICAL APPROACH.' Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 51/52 (1991): 655-58. Accessed March 30 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/42930445.,subgenre: mahākāvya; dating of author Kālidāsa: c. 400 CE according to Lienhard. 1984.  A history of classical poetry; p. 115. on the dates of Kālidāsa see also A. Ramalu. 'THE TIMES OF KĀLIDĀSA - AN EPIGRAPHICAL APPROACH.' Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 51/52 (1991): 655-58. Accessed March 30 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/42930445.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by A. Scharpé. 1964. Kalidasa Lexicon. Vol. 1. (Rijksuniversiteit te Gent; Werken uitgegeven door de Faculteit van de Letteren en Wijsbegeerte 134). Brugge,Sañjīvinī and Mallinātha. 1891. The Raghuvams'a of Kâlidâsa: with the Commentary (The Sanjîvinî) of Mallinâtha. Bombey: Nirṇaya-Sâgara Press.,A. N. D. Haksar. 2016. Raghuvamsam - the line of Raghu. Penguin Books India Pvt Ltd. // forthcoming in CSL by H. Isaacson and D. Goodall,raghuvaMza,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rājamārtaṇḍa,RefCorpus,hindu,rAjamArtaNDa,śāstra,Bhoja,commentary,yoga,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Date 10. CE; according to Johnson. Oxford Dictionary of Hinduism. Cf. however Ołena Łucyszyna. 2016. 'Classical Sāṁkhya on the Relationship between a Word and Its Meaning.' Journal of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 44 No. 2; p. 308: 1150 CE.,date 10. CE according to Johnson. Oxford Dictionary of Hinduism. Cf. however Ołena Łucyszyna. 'Classical Sāṁkhya on the Relationship between a Word and Its Meaning.' Journal of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 44 No. 2 (April 2016); p 308: 1150 CE.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,Rājamārtaṇḍa Pātañjalavṛtti of Bhoja transcribed by Suryansu Ray from a manuscript,n/a,n/a,rAjamArtaNDa,Suryansu Ray,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rājanighaṇṭu,RefCorpus,hindu,narahari-rAjanighaNTu,śāstra,Narahari,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Śaiva,commentarial,15.-16. CE,15.-16. CE,Alternative author name: Nṛsiṃha; Nṛhari; alternative title: Nighaṇṭurāja; Abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi. On dating author activity date: c 1400 CE see SKSEC Team; A. Ollett. 'Narahari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40475/person. Updated on November 19 2016; cf. also  Meulenbeld. 1999-2002. A History of Indian Medical Literature. Groningen; Leiden: Egbert Forsten; Brill; vol. IIA p. 269. tradition: Śaiva based on comment in Meulenbeld. op.cit. p. 269.,Alternative author name: Nṛsiṃha; Nṛhari; alternative title: Nighaṇṭurāja; Abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi. On dating author activity date: c 1400 CE see SKSEC Team; A. Ollett. 'Narahari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40475/person. Updated on November 19 2016; cf. also  Meulenbeld. 1999-2002. A History of Indian Medical Literature. Groningen; Leiden: Egbert Forsten; Brill; vol. IIA p. 269. tradition: Śaiva based on comment in Meulenbeld. op.cit. p. 269.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Āsubodha V. Bhaṭṭācarya; Jīvānanda V. Bhaṭṭācarya; and Nityabodha V. Bhaṭṭācarya. 1933. Rājanighaṇṭuḥ Narahari-Paṇḍita-virācitaḥ. Calcutta: Siddheśvarayantra.,n/a,n/a,narahari-rAjanighaNTu,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rākṣasakāvya_with_ṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,ravideva-rAkSasakAvyawithTIkA,lit,Ravideva,poetry,unknown,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,Alternative titles: Kāvyarākṣasa; Buddhivinoda(kāvya) or Vidvadvinoda(kāvya). On dating of author Ravideva: 9th cent. CE and for general description see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 200: 'It is a short poem of only twenty stanzas in a bombastic style and its meaning is not clear.',Alternative titles: Kāvyarākṣasa; Buddhivinoda(kāvya) or Vidvadvinoda(kāvya). On dating of author Ravideva: 9th cent. CE and for general description see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 200: 'It is a short poem of only twenty stanzas in a bombastic style and its meaning is not clear.',GRETIL accessed May 2021,"based on the following eds. H: Kāvyarākṣasaṃ saṭīkam; ed. Karl Gustav Hoefer; Sanskrit Lesebuch mit Benutzung handschriftlicher Quellen; Berlin: Besser; 1849; pp. 86-93.
C: Rākṣasakāvyam; ed. Johannes Häberlin; Kāvyasaṃgrahaḥ; Calcutta; 1861 (VS 1918); pp. 586-589 (= 2nd augm. ed. of Id.; Kávya-sangraha; Calcutta: W. Thacker; 1847).
K: Vidvadvinodakāvyam; ed. Haridas Hirachand; Kavya Kalapa; Number First; Bombay: Ganpat Krishnaji’s Press; 1864; pp. 137-139.
J: Rākṣasakāvyam; ed. Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara; Kavyasangraha; Calcutta: New Indian Press; 1872; pp. 572-576 (based on C; Jc = new ed. [‘3rd’] by the same together with his own vyākhyā; Kāvyasaṃgrahaḥ; vol. 3; Calcutta: Sarasvati Press; 1888; pp. 343-353; repr. 1900 and 1907).
P: Rākṣasakāvyam; saṭīkam; ed. Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍuraṅg Parab; Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar Press; 1911 (‘3rd ed.’; 1st ed. in 1890; 2nd in 1900; 4th in 1917; 6th in 1935; apparently a very first ed. by the same with the title saṭīkaṃ niśacarakāvyam was already issued in śake 1806 = AD 1885).
M: Buddhivinodakāvyam [saṭīkam]; ed. D.R. Mankad; 'Buddhivinodakāvyam (A specimen of Paryāyakāvya)'; Indian Historical Quarterly 12; 1936; pp. 692-700.
D: [Rākṣasakāvyam]; Dacca Ms. collated by S.K. De; 'On the Identity of the Buddhi-vinoda-kāvya'; IHQ 13; 1937; pp. 172-176.
T: Rākṣasakāvyam [saṭīkam]; ed. Pandit Tediyūr S. Kṛṣṇamūrti Śāstrī; Thanjavur: Tanjore Sarasvati Mahal Library Series no. 377; 1997.
U: Kāvyarākṣasam [saṭīkam]; University of Pennsylvania Ms. Col. 390; item 1505; online: http://hdl.library.upenn.edu/1017/d/medren/9967589903503681 .",n/a,n/a,ravideva-rAkSasakAvyawithTIkA,Christophe Vielle,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rāmacaritamahākāvye,RefCorpus,hindu,rAmacaritamahAkAvye,lit,Abhinanda,storytelling,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,ca. 9. CE,ca. 9. CE,according to PETER THOMI. THE YOGAVÂSIṢṬHA IN ITS LONGER AND SHORTER VERSION. Journal of Indian Philosophy Vol. 11 No. 1 (MARCH 1983) pp. 107-116: 113; this is another Abhinanda; not the author of the Kādambarīkathāsāra,according to PETER THOMI. THE YOGAVÂSIṢṬHA IN ITS LONGER AND SHORTER VERSION. Journal of Indian Philosophy Vol. 11 No. 1 (MARCH 1983) pp. 107-116: 113; this is another Abhinanda; not the author of the Kādambarīkathāsāra,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the edition by K.S. Ramaswami Sastri Siromani. 1930. Ramacarita of Abhinanda. (Gaekwad's Oriental Series No. XLVI) Baroda: Oriental Institute.,n/a,n/a,rAmacaritamahAkAvye,Harunaga Isaacson,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rāmāyaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,rAmAyaNa,epic,n/a,poetry,hindu,foundational,4. BCE-2. CE,4. BCE-2. CE,Traditional author ascription: Vālmīki. Dating: 4th cent. BCE-2nd cent. CE according to K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur; p. 106. Considered one of the earliest examples of kāvya (epic poetry); see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 53.,Traditional author ascription: Vālmīki. Dating: 4th cent. BCE-2nd cent. CE according to K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur; p. 106. Considered one of the earliest examples of kāvya (epic poetry); see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 53.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on John Smith's Rāmāyaṇa-Page https://bombay.indology.info/ramayana/welcome.html,For editions and translations see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur; p. 107-8,complete tr. in the Clay Sanskrit Library: http://www.claysanskritlibrary.org/about_ramayana.php,rAmAyaNa,Muneo Tokunaga contribution by John Smith,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rāmodanta,RefCorpus,hindu,rAmodanta,lit,n/a,poetry,n/a,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,GRETIL contributor’s note: 'The Rāmodanta; an anonymous work of unknown date; is a short poetic rendering of the Rāma epics which was traditionally read by beginners in Sanskrit throughout South India.',GRETIL contributor’s note: 'The Rāmodanta; an anonymous work of unknown date; is a short poetic rendering of the Rāma epics which was traditionally read by beginners in Sanskrit throughout South India.',GRETIL accessed May 2021,"The present transliterated edition is mainly based on the text of the following edition in Malayāḷam script:
- Siddharūpaṃ; Bālaprabodhaṃ; Samāsacakraṃ; vyākhyānavuṃ Śrīrāmodantavuṃ; ed. Si. Vi. Raviśarmma Rājāvu [C.V. Ravisarma Raja]; Thrissur: Kerala Sahitya Akademi; 2010.
- Śrīrāmodantaṃ (samīkṣā vyākhyānaṃ); ed. Ḍo. Pūvattūr Rāmakṛṣṇa Piḷḷa [Dr. Poovattor Ramakrishna Pillai]; Thiruvananthapuram - Kottayam: National Book Stall; 1990 [in Malayāḷam script];
- K.P.A. Menon; Nine Gems of Sanskrit Literature; vol. 3; Delhi: Nag Publishers; 1996; pp. 150-210 [in Devanāgarī script; with an English translation].",Śrīrāmodantam | lalitaṭippaṇyādisametam | Sriramodanta: A Simple Sanskrit Poetry Text; with exhaustive-notes; valuable grammatical instructions and model questions; edited with foot-notes by L. Anantarama Sastri; Kalpathi (Palghat): R.S. Vadhyar & Sons; 11nd rev. ed. 1982; repr. 2006 [199 ślokas; in Devanāgarī script].,K.P.A. Menon; Nine Gems of Sanskrit Literature; vol. 3; Delhi: Nag Publishers; 1996; pp. 150-210,rAmodanta,Christophe Vielle,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasādhyaya_1-302_with_ṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,rasAdhyaya1-302-com,śāstra,Campaka,rasa_vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,Dates of Berlin manuscript: completed 1386/7 CE according to J.G. Meulenbeld. 2000. History of Indian Medical Literature. Vol. IIA; p. 616. ṭīkā may be autocommentary of author Campaka.,Dates of Berlin manuscript: completed 1386/7 CE according to J.G. Meulenbeld. 2000. History of Indian Medical Literature. Vol. IIA; p. 616. ṭīkā may be autocommentary of author Campaka.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,"based on the ed. by Ramakrsna Sarma
Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series; north of Gopal Mandir; 1930
(Kashi Sanskrit Series; 79 [Haridas Sanskrit Granthamala];
Ayurveda Section; 2)",n/a,n/a,rasAdhyaya1-302-com,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasagaṅgādhara_1,RefCorpus,hindu,rasagaGgAdhara_1,lit,Jagannātha,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,contains commentary; Jagannātha (Paṇḍitarājā) rhetorician from Tailaṅga; date: 17th cent. CE; see Siegfried Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 144 note 303: 'Jagannātha was granted the title of Paṇḍitarājā by Shāh Jahān (1628-58).,contains commentary; Jagannātha (Paṇḍitarājā) rhetorician from Tailaṅga; date: 17th cent. CE; see Siegfried Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 144 note 303: 'Jagannātha was granted the title of Paṇḍitarājā by Shāh Jahān (1628-58).,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the following four eds.: 1. RG with Sanskrit commentaries by Nāgeśa Bhaṭṭa and Mathurā Nāth Śāstrī; Delhi: Motilal Banārsīdās; 1983 (reprint); 2. RG with Sanskrit and Hindi Commentaries by Badarinath Jha and Madan Mohan Jha; Varanasi: Chowkhamba Vidyabhawan; 1990 (reprint); 3. RG with Sanskrit commentary by Kedāranātha Ojhā; Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya; 1977; 4. RG with Sanskrit and Hindi Commentaries by Madhusūdan Śāstrī; Varanasi: Banaras Hindu University; 1962.,Madhusūdana Śāstrī. 1986. Laharīpañcakam: Gaṅgālaharī-Amr̥talaharī-Karuṇālaharī-Lakṣmīlaharī-Sudhālaharī-yutam: Bālakrīḍā Hindī-vyākhyāvibhūṣitam. Vārānasī: Kṛshnadasa Akadami. // J. VIDYASAGARA. 1888. Kāvyasaṅgraha. Calcutta.,n/a,rasagaGgAdhara_1,Timothy C. Cahill,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasahṛdayatantra+mugdhāvabodhinī,RefCorpus,hindu,rasahRdayatantra+mugdhAvabodhinI_Govindabhagvatpada,śāstra,Govinda_Bhikṣu,alchemy,āyurveda,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,text contains embedded cty Mugdhāvabodhinī by one Caturbhuja Miśra 14th cent. CE; see: Derrett; J. D. M. (1956). The Date and Provenance of Caturbhuja-Miśra. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies; 18(02); 367.; text mentioned: http://www.ayuryog.org/blog/ayurveda-and-alchemy,text contains embedded cty Mugdhāvabodhinī by one Caturbhuja Miśra 14th cent. CE; see: Derrett; J. D. M. (1956). The Date and Provenance of Caturbhuja-Miśra. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies; 18(02); 367.; text mentioned: http://www.ayuryog.org/blog/ayurveda-and-alchemy,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Tryamabaka Gurunātha Kāle (eds). Daulatarāma Rasaśāstrī śrīmadgovindabhagavatpādaviracitaṃ Rasahṛdayatantram. ŚrīCaturbhujaMiśraviracitayā Mugdhāvabodinī samākhyayā vyākhyayā samullasitam. (Vidyavilas Ayurveda Series). Vārāṇasī: Caukhambhā Oriyanṭāliyā. 1989.,n/a,n/a,rasahRdayatantra+mugdhAvabodhinI_Govindabhagvatpada,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasamañjarī,RefCorpus,hindu,rasamaJjarI,śāstra,Śālinātha,rasaśāstra,āyurveda/rasaśāstra,commentarial,before 15. CE,before 15. CE,Alchemical work datable before about 1475. To be distinguished from the alaṅkāra work of the same name; note on PANDIT: Wujastyk D. and SKSEC Team. Rasamañjarī. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/42361/work. Updated on March 31 2021.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Siddhinandan Mishra. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia 1995.,,,rasamaJjarI,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasaprakāśasudhākara,RefCorpus,hindu,rasaprakAzasudhAkara,śāstra,Yaśodhara,rasaśāstra,secular,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Dating proposed by http://www.ayuryog.org/blog/reconstructing-indian-alchemy-making-coral-1; late Indian alchemical text on the uses of mercury,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Jivram Kalidas Sastri Gondal: Rasasala Ausadhasram 1940.,,,rasaprakAzasudhAkara,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasaratnasamuccaya,RefCorpus,hindu,rasaratnasamuccaya,śāstra,Vāgbhaṭa,rasa_vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,date rasaratnasamuccaya 16th cent. CE according to D. Wujastyk. 2013. Perfect Medicine. In Asian Medicine 8; p. 34. Worldcat gives Vāgbhaṭa active 1280-1320 https://www.worldcat.org/title/rasaratnasamuccaya/oclc/21123886&referer=brief_results; Not the Buddhist Vāgbhaṭa of the 7th cent. CE.,date rasaratnasamuccaya 16th cent. CE according to D. Wujastyk. 2013. Perfect Medicine. In Asian Medicine 8; p. 34. Worldcat gives Vāgbhaṭa active 1280-1320 https://www.worldcat.org/title/rasaratnasamuccaya/oclc/21123886&referer=brief_results; Not the Buddhist Vāgbhaṭa of the 7th cent. CE.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Aśubodhavidyābhūṣaṇa Nityabodhavidyāratna. 1927. Saṭīkaḥ Rasaratnasamuccayaḥ. (Prācīnarasagranthaḥ) Mahāmati śrīmad Vāgbhaṭācāryya viracitaḥ. Kalikātā,Ambikādatta Śāstri. 1939. Rasaratnasamuccayaḥ. Haridāsa Saṃskr̥ta granthamālā 91. 2nd ed. Vārāṇasī,n/a,rasaratnasamuccaya,e-text of chapters 1-17 and 22 by Oliver Hellwig; Transcription of chapters 16 and parts of chapters 17 and 22 and TEI encoding of chapters 1-16 by Dominik Wujastyk; Data entry of chapters 17-30 by Aurorachana; Auroville; TEI encoding of chapters 17-30 by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasārṇava_1-12,RefCorpus,hindu,rasArNava1-12,śāstra,n/a,rasa_vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,12.-14. CE,12.-14. CE,On Rasārṇava see J.G. Meulenbeld. 2000. History of Indian Medical Literature. Vol. IIA; pp. 676-685; dating: before  middle of the 14th cent. CE according to Meulenbeld; op. cit. p. 684.,On Rasārṇava see J.G. Meulenbeld. 2000. History of Indian Medical Literature. Vol. IIA; pp. 676-685; dating: before  middle of the 14th cent. CE according to Meulenbeld; op. cit. p. 684.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Praphulla Chandra Ray. Calcutta: Asiatic Society 1908-1910 (Bibliotheca Indica 175),n/a,n/a,rasArNava1-12,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasārṇavasudhākara,RefCorpus,hindu,rasArNavasudhAkara,śāstra,Siṃhabhūpāla,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,Alternative author name: Śiṅgabhūpāla; dating of author: c. 1330 CE according to Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 284. A work on rasa-theory; especially śṛṅgāra-rasa (erotic sentiment).,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by T. Venkatacharya. 1979. The Rasārṇavasudhākara. (Adyar Library Series 110). Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre.,Taruvāgrahāram Gaṇapatiśāstrī. 1916. The Rasârṇavasudhâkara by Srî Singa Bhûpâla. Trivandrum: Superintendent Gov. Press.,n/a,rasArNavasudhAkara,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasasaṃketakalikā,RefCorpus,hindu,rasasaMketakalikA,śāstra,Cāmuṇḍa,rasa_vaidyaśāstra,n/a,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,date of work: 1474 CE; see SKSEC Team; D. Wujastyk. 'Rasasaṅketakalikā.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/42401/work. Updated on 05 January 2021; alternative author names: Kāyastha; Kāyasthacāmuṇḍa or Caṇḍa; date: around 1490 CE,date of work: 1474 CE; see SKSEC Team; D. Wujastyk. 'Rasasaṅketakalikā.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/42401/work. Updated on 05 January 2021; alternative author names: Kāyastha; Kāyasthacāmuṇḍa or Caṇḍa; date: around 1490 CE,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by Jadavji Tricumji. 1984.  Rasasaṅketakalikā. (Chaukhamba Ayurveda Granthamala 10). Benares: Caukhamba Amarabharati Prakashan.,Pammi Satyanarayana Sastry. 2005. Rasa saṅketa kalikā of Kāyastha Cāmuṇḍa: with detailed notes glossary etc. = Kāyastacāmuṇḍa viracitā Rasasaṅketakalikā. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Krishnadas Academy.,n/a,rasasaMketakalikA,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasāyanakhaṇḍa_rasaratnākara_Part4,RefCorpus,hindu,rasAyanakhaNDa_rasaratnAkara,śāstra,Nityanātha_Siddha,rasa_vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,date 15th cent. CE accroding to D. Wujastyk http://ayuryog.org/blog/ayurveda-and-alchemy,date 15th cent. CE accroding to D. Wujastyk http://ayuryog.org/blog/ayurveda-and-alchemy,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by  Vaidya Jādavjī Tricumjī Āchārya; Yādavaśarmā Trivikrama Ācārya; Rāmacandraśāstrī Paṇaśīkara 1939. Śrīnityanāthasiddhaviracitaḥ Rasaratnākarāntargataś caturthaḥ Rasāyanakhaṇḍaḥ = Rasāyanakhanda Fourth Part of Rasaratnākara of Śrī Nitya Nātha Siddha. Banaras: Caukhambā Saṃskṛta Pustakālaya,n/a,n/a,rasAyanakhaNDa_rasaratnAkara,Dagmar Wujastyk The AyurYog.org Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasendracintāmaṇi,RefCorpus,hindu,rasendracintAmaNi,śāstra,Ḍhuṇḍhukanātha,rasa_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,dating: 13th-14th cent. CE according to D. Wujastyk. 2015. 'Mercury as an Antisyphilitic in Ayurvedic Medicine.' In: ASIA 2015; 69(4): 1043–1067; p. 1055; following Ray 1903; dating according to Meulendbeuld: ca. 1450–1600 CE (Wujastyk; ibid. p. 1055 note 42),dating: 13th-14th cent. CE according to D. Wujastyk. 2015. 'Mercury as an Antisyphilitic in Ayurvedic Medicine.' In: ASIA 2015; 69(4): 1043–1067; p. 1055; following Ray 1903; dating according to Meulendbeuld: ca. 1450–1600 CE (Wujastyk; ibid. p. 1055 note 42),GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Prof. Siddhinandanamiśra. 2000. Ḍhuṇḍhukanātha: Rasendracintāmaṇi. Benares: Caukhambha Orientalia.,Baladevaprasāda Miśra. 1901. Rasendracintāmaṇiḥ. Mumbayyāṃ: Gaṅgāviṣṇu [at] Lakṣmīveṅkaṭeśvara mudraṇālaye.,partial Engl. tr.: Praphulla Chandra Ray. 1903. A History of Hindu Chemistry from the Earliest Times to the Middle of the Sixteenth Century A.D. with Sanskrit Texts Variants Translation and Illustration. Vol. I. Calcutta: The Bengal Chemical and Pharmaceutical Works.,rasendracintAmaNi,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rasendracūḍāmaṇi3_57-16,RefCorpus,hindu,rasendracUDAmaNi3_57-16,śāstra,Somadeva,rasaśāstra_vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,12.-13. CE,12.-13. CE,See http://ayuryog.org/blog/visualizing-alchemical-spaces,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Siddhinandana Miśra. 1999. Ācārya Somadeva kr̥ta Rasendracūḍāmaṇiḥ: Siddhipradā-Hindīvyākhyāsahitaḥ. Vārāṇasī: Caukhambhā Oriyanṭāliyā.,,,rasendracUDAmaNi3_57-16,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā,BTWCorpus,buddh,rASTrapAlaparipRcchA,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,3. CE,3. CE,One of the earliest Mahāyāna Sūtras and among those that promote forest dwelling and an eremitic; ascetic lifestyle. Translated into Chinese by Dharmarakṣa c. 270 CE.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1961; pp. 120-160.,n/a,Daniel Boucher. 2008. Bodhisattvas of the forest and the formation of the Mahāyāna: a study and translation of the Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā-sūtra. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press.,rASTrapAlaparipRcchA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
rāṣṭrapālasūtra,BuddhCorpusTextContainingReconstructions,buddh,rASTrapAlasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Sanskrit manuscript with only fragments. Text consists essentially of reconstructions.,Skt. manuscript onl fragments; text consists essentially of reconstructions which is why we have not included it; Waldschmidt’s publication was not accessible to me as of Jan 2021,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,"based on the ed. by E. Waldschmidt. 'The Rāṣṭrapālasūtra in Sanskrit Remnants from Central Asia.' Indianisme et Bouddhisme; Mélanges offerts à Mgr Étienne Lamotte. Louvain-La-Neuve 1980 (Publications de l'Institut Orientaliste de Louvain; 23); pp. 359-374
[reprint in: E. Waldschmidt. Ausgewählte kleine Schriften; hg. von H. Bechert und P. Kieffer-Pülz. Stuttgart 1989 (Glasenapp-Stiftung; 29); pp. 346ff.].",n/a,n/a,rASTrapAlasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
ratnagotravibhāga,BTWCorpus,buddh,ratnagotravibhAga,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,tathāgatagarbha,classical,4. CE,4. CE,Chinese translation by Ratnamati c. 508 CE. Alternative title: Ratnagotrabvibhāga Mahāyāna Uttaratantra or Uttaratantra. Traditional author ascription: Sāramati in Chinese tradition; or root text by Maitreya or Maitreyanātha and commentary by Asaṅga according to Tibetan tradition.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by E. H. Johnston 1950,n/a,Jikidō Takasaki. 1966. A study on the Ratnagotravibhāga (Uttaratantra): being a treatise on the Tathāgatagarbha theory of Mahāyāna Buddhism. Including: a critical introduction; a synopsis of the text; a translation from the original Sanskrit text; in comparison with its Tibetan and Chinese versions; critical notes; appendixes and indexes. Roma: Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.,ratnagotravibhAga,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ratnaguṇasaṃcayagāthā,BTWCorpus,buddh,ratnaguNasaMcayagAthA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,1. BCE-2. CE,1. BCE-2. CE,First 42 verses of the first two chapters are oldest (1. century BCE) according to Edward Conze. 1975. The Perfection of Wisdom in eight thousand Lines; and its Verse Summary. Second revised edition. First published 1973. Bolinas CA: Four Seasons Foundation; Preface p. x.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1961,n/a,Edward Conze. 1975. The Perfection of Wisdom in eight thousand Lines; and its Verse Summary. Second revised edition. First published 1973. Bolinas CA: Four Seasons Foundation; pp. 1-75.,ratnaguNasaMcayagAthA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ratnakīrti_nibandhāvalī,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,ratnakIrti_nibandhAvalI,śāstra,Ratnakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Ratnakīrti: 990-1050 CE;  for works see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /32/,dates Ratnakīrti: 990-1050 CE;  for works see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/32/,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. By Anantalal Thakur (ed). Ratnakīrtinibandhāvaliḥ (Buddhist Nyāya Works of Ratnakīrti). (Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 3). Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute. 1975.,n/a,Sarvajñasiddhi (Bühnemann 1980); Apohasiddhi (SHARMA 1969) Kṣaṇabhaṅgasiddhi (Vyatirekātmikā) (McDERMOTT 1969),ratnakIrti_nibandhAvalI,etext: Jeson Woo; Conversion to TEI xml file; corrections: Patrick Mc Allister,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ratnamālāvadāna,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,ratnamAlAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Partial summary of contens in Rājendralāla Mitra. 1882. The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal. The main theme consists in retellings of the cycles of avadānas of Aśoka and Upagupta. Text appears to be rather late and compiled in Nepal. Classified as belonging to the third phase of avadāna literature: Later Prose Avadāna literature and is a remodeling in 38 stories of the Avadānaśataka according to Hajime Nakamura. 1987. Indian buddhism: a survey with bibliographical notes. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; p. 137.,Partial summary of contens in Mitra; Rājendralāla; The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal (Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal; 1882. Text appears to be rather late and compiled in Nepal?,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by K. Takahata 1954,n/a,n/a,ratnamAlAvadAna,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ratnatrayaparīkṣā,RefCorpus,hindu,ratnatrayaparIkSA,śāstra,Śrīkaṇṭha,philosophy,śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Activity year of Śrīkaṇṭha: circa 1025 CE according to Potter K. Śrīkaṇṭha. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85359/person. Updated on March 18 2017,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Vajravallabha Dvivedi's edition: Astaprakaranam. Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit University 1988. Yogatantragranthamala 12,,,ratnatrayaparIkSA,Dominic Goodall,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ratnāvalī,BTWCorpus,buddh,ratnAvalI,śāstra,Nāgārjuna,poetry,madhyamaka,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Alternative genre: lekha.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by G. Tucci 1943,,John Dunne; and Sara McClintock. 1997. The precious garland: an epistle to a king. Boston Mass: Wisdom Publications.,ratnAvalI,R. Mahoney,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ratnāvalīnāṭikā,RefCorpus,buddh,ratnAvalInATikA,lit,Harṣadeva,drama,buddh,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Text contains Prakrit passages. Dating of Harṣadeva: c. 590-647 CE (647 was also last regnal year) according to Keerthi N. and D. Cuneo. 'Harṣa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97232/person. Updated on March 26 2021. For summary and discussion see also K. Mylius. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 198. Alterntive author-names: Harṣavardhana; Śrīharṣa.,Text contains Prakrit passages; Dating of Harṣadeva: c. 590-647 CE (647 was also last regnal year) according to Keerthi N. and D. Cuneo. 'Harṣa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97232/person. Updated on March 26 2021. For summary and discussion see also K. Mylius. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 198. Alterntive author-names: Harṣavardhana; Śrīharṣa,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Carl Cappeller in: Otto Böhtlingk. 1909. Sanskrit-Chrestomathie. 3. verbesserte und vermehrte Auflage; herausgegeben von Richard Garbe. Leipzig ; pp. 326-382.,Bak Kun Bae. 1964. Sri Harsa's Plays; translated into English with full Sanskrit Text. (Texts of Nn Rv & Pd with notes and running English translation). Nagananda; Ratnavali & Priyadarsika. Bombay; London; New York: Indian Council for Cultural Relations and Asia Publishing House.,Bak Kun Bae. 1964. Sri Harsa's Plays; translated into English with full Sanskrit Text. (Texts of Nn Rv & Pd with notes and running English translation). Nagananda; Ratnavali & Priyadarsika. Bombay; London; New York: Indian Council for Cultural Relations and Asia Publishing House.,ratnAvalInATikA,Martin Straube,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
rāvaṇavadha,RefCorpus,hindu,rAvaNavadha,lit,Bhaṭṭi,poetry,n/a,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,alternative genre: mahākāvya; alternative title: Bhaṭṭikāvya; dates of Bhaṭṭi: between 590-650 CE; see E. Gerow. Indian Poetics p. 226; see also Lienhard 1984; pp. 180-83,alternative genre: mahākāvya; alternative title: Bhaṭṭikāvya; dates of Bhaṭṭi: between 590-650 CE; see E. Gerow. Indian Poetics p. 226; see also Lienhard 1984; pp. 180-83,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? Verse numbers of the Nirnaya Sagara edition (1887) added mechanically,for editions translations and studies see Lienhard 1984; p. 180 note 79,for editions translations and studies see Lienhard 1984; p. 180 note 80,rAvaNavadha,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
revākhāṇḍa_of_the_vāyupurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,revAkhANDa_of_the_vAyupurANa_rkv,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,Śaiva,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Dating: 4th-5th cent. CE according to Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 245. Large portions of text identical with Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa,Dating: 4th-5th cent. CE according to Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 245. Large portions of text identical with Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Śrīkṛṣṇadās Kṣemrāj (ed.). 1910 . Śrīskandamahāpurāṇam. Bombay: Veṅkateśvara Steam Press and its reprint: Siṃha; Nāgaśaraṇa (ed.): Śrīskandamahāpurāṇam. pañcama bhāga: śrī āvantyakhaṇḍam. Nag Publishers. Delhi: 1986.,n/a,n/a,revAkhANDa_of_the_vAyupurANa_rkv,Jürgen Neuss,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa,RefCorpus,hindu,lagadha-RgvedavedAGgajyotiSa,śāstra,Lagadha,other/jyotiḥśāstra,unknown,foundational,ca. 5. BCE,ca. 5. BCE,On author/ work date: c. 400 BCE see D. Pingree. 1981. Jyotiḥśāstra. p. 10.,On author/ work date: c. 400 BCE see D. Pingree. 1981. Jyotiḥśāstra. p. 10.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the edition by KT. S. Kuppanna Sastry  and K. Venkateswara Sarma. 1985. Vedāṅgajyotiṣa of Lagadha in its Ṛk Yajus recensions. New Delhi: Indian National Science Academy.,Vedāṅga-jyautiṣa of Lagadha. It has two recensions; Ārca-jyautiṣa and Yājuṣa-jyautiṣa. (1) Ed. with Somākara’s commentary by Sudhakara Dvivedi; 1908; (2) Ed. and Tr. English by R. Shamasastry; 1936; (3) Ed. and Tr. English by T. S. K. Sastry; Indian Journal of History of Science; 19 (3 & 4); Supplement; 1984.,Ed. and Tr. English by R. Shamasastry; 1936,lagadha-RgvedavedAGgajyotiSa,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ṛtusaṃhāra,RefCorpus,hindu,RtusaMhAra,lit,n/a,poetry,secular,classical,5. CE,5. CE,traditional author-ascription: Kālidāsa; according to Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 108 the Ṛtusaṃhara is by an anonymous author dated between 2nd-4th cent. CE.,traditional author-ascription: Kālidāsa; according to Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 108 the Ṛtusaṃhara is by an anonymous author dated between 2nd-4th cent. CE.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ?? 1980. Kalidasagranthavali. Benares: Chaukhamba Surabharati Prakashan.,Revāprasāda Dvivedī (ed). 1976. Kālidāsa Granthāvalī. [Complete Works of Kālidāsa]. Varanasi: Banaras Hindu University.,A. N. D. Haksar. 2018. Ritusamharam = A gathering of seasons. Noida; Uttar Pradesh: Penguin Random House India Private Limited.,RtusaMhAra,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śabdavyāpāravicāra,RefCorpus,unknown,mammaTa-zabdavyApAravicAra,lit,Mammaṭa,poetry,secular,commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,Mammaṭa was a literary theorist from Kashmir. On Mammaṭa see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics. pp. 271-4. This work consists of only six verses with a prose autocommentary.,Mammaṭa = literary theorist from Kashmir. On Mammaṭa see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics. pp. 271-4. This work consists of only six verses with a prose autocommentary.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the Mangesh Ramkrishna Telang. 1916. Abhidhâvrittimâtrikâ of Mukula Bhatta and Shabdavyâpâra-vichâra of Râjânaka Mammatâchârya. Abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā Mukulabhaṭṭapraṇītā tathā Śabdavyāpāravicāraḥ Rājānakamammaṭācāryaviracitaḥ. Bombay: Nirnaya Sagara Press.,Brahma Mitra Awasthi and Indu Candra. 1977. Śabdavyāpāravicāra. Dillī: Indu Prakāśana.,n/a,mammaTa-zabdavyApAravicAra,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sabhikasaugataśāsanapravrajyāvratacaraṇaparivarta,BuddhCorpus,buddh,sabhikasaugatazAsanapravrajyAvratacaraNaparivarta,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,premodern,16. CE,16. CE,Subtitle of supplement on GRETIL says: Sabhikasaugataśāsanapravrajyāvratacaraṇaparivarta being Chapter XIV of the Bhadrakalpāvadāna (BKA) and Chapter IX of the Saṃbhadrāvadānamālā (SAM). Bhadrakalapāvadāna is a Nepalese composition of the 16th cent. CE according to Joel Tatleman. 1998. The Trials of Yasodhara and the Birth of Rahula: A Synopsis of Bhadrakalpavadana II-IX. In BUDDHIST STUDIES REVIEW. 15 (1): 3-42 p 4. https: //doi.org /10.1558 /bsrv.v15i1.14724,Dating 16th cent. CE; subtitle of supplement on GRETIL says: Sabhikasaugataśāsanapravrajyāvratacaraṇaparivarta being Chapter XIV of the Bhadrakalpāvadāna (BKA) and Chapter IX of the Saṃbhadrāvadānamālā (SAM); Bhadrakalapāvadāna is a Nepalese composition of the 16th cent. CE according to Joel Tatleman. 1998. The Trials of Yasodhara and the Birth of Rahula: A Synopsis of Bhadrakalpavadana II-IX. In BUDDHIST STUDIES REVIEW. 15 (1): 3-42 p 4. https: //doi.org /10.1558 /bsrv.v15i1.14724,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the edition by Tilak Raj Chopra. BHS triyantara and Hindi teṃtaraḥ. Notes on a Folk-belief in the Mahāvastu and Some Other Buddhist Sanskrit Texts (Supplement: Text of the Sabhika-Parivarta edited for the First Time from Manuscripts). In: Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume. October 8 1990; ed. H. Eimer. Bonn 1990 (Indica et Tibetica 21); pp 19-46; page number = verse number; verse numbers framed by _ indicate additions from parallel version Saṃbhadrāvadānamālā by Chopra,,Only a synopsis is available in: Joel Tatleman. 1998. The Trials of Yasodhara and the Birth of Rahula: A Synopsis of Bhadrakalpavadana II-IX. In BUDDHIST STUDIES REVIEW. 15 (1): 3-42 p 4. https: //doi.org /10.1558 /bsrv.v15i1.14724,sabhikasaugatazAsanapravrajyAvratacaraNaparivarta,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
ṣaḍaṅgayoga_with_guṇabharaṇī_withReconstructions,BuddhCorpus,buddh,SaDaGgayoga_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,anupamarakṣita,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Anuparakṣita lived between the end of the X century and the beginning of the XI century CE (Sferra 2000 The Ṣadaṅgayoga by Anuparakṣita). The text contains guṇabharaṇī commentary by Raviśrījñāna,,PDF,based on the ed. by Francesco Sferra. 2000. The Ṣadaṅgayoga by Anuparakṣita.,,,SaDaGgayoga_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,Luis Quiñones,permission to be asked,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
saddharmapārājikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,saddharmapArAjikA,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,No dating available but likely late. Buddhist adaptation of Brahmanical texts on saṃskāras; see P. V. Bapat. 1977. Pārājikā Texts from Nepal. In Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 58/59; pp. 455-57. Accessed 20 August 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/41691716.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. Pārājikā Texts from Nepal. Savitri Prakashan. Pune. 2013,,,saddharmapArAjikA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
saddharmapuṇḍarīka,BTWCorpus,buddh,saddharmapuNDarIka,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2. BCE-2. CE,2. BCE-2. CE,Dating proposed by Andrew Skilton. 2000. A concise history of Buddhism. Reprint; First published 1994. New York: Barnes & Noble; p. 102.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1960,,Hendrik Kern. 1884. The Saddharma-pundarĭka: or The lotus of the true law. The Sacred Books of the East Vol. 21. Oxford: Clarendon Press.,saddharmapuNDarIka,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
saddharmasmṛtyupasthāna_Ch2,BuddhCorpus,buddh,saddharmasmRtyupasthAna_Ch2,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,See review by R. Kritzer. 2017. Journal of the American Oriental Society; 137; no. 4: pp. 870-73. Accessed 27 August 2021. doi:10.7817/jameroriesoci.137.4.0870.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Daniel Malinowski Stuart. 2015. A less traveled path Saddharmasmṛtyupasthānansūtra chapter 2 = Zheng fa nian chu jing = Dam pa'i chos dran pa nye bar gzhag pa. Sanskrit Texts from the Tibetan Autonomous Region vols. 18/1+2. Beijing: China Tibetology Publishing House; Vienna: Austrian Academy of Sciences Press.,,,saddharmasmRtyupasthAna_Ch2,Miroj Shakya & Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
ṣaḍgatikārikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,SaDgatikArikA,lit,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 11. CE,before 11. CE,Translation into Chinese by Jih-ch'eng and Dharmarakṣa in 11th cent. CE. Alternative discourse: poetry. But this is not really a poetic work; more like a sūtra naming and describing different hells; etc. No information on dating of text. A Japanese paper on the text can be downloaded here: https://catalog.lib.kyushu-u.ac.jp/opac_detail_md/?lang=1&amode=MD100000&bibid=1957708,Translation into Chinese by Jih-ch'eng and Dharmarakṣa in 11th cent. CE. Alternative discourse: poetry. But this is not really a poetic work more like a sūtra naming and describing different hells etc. No access to P. Mus publication. No information on dating of text; A Japanese language paper on the text can be downloaded here: https://catalog.lib.kyushu-u.ac.jp/opac_detail_md/?lang=1&amode=MD100000&bibid=1957708,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. Kiyoshi Okano. A Study of the Verses of the Six Realms of Existence : Ṣaḍgatikārikāḥ — Its Sanskrit Tibetan Pāli and Chinese texts. In South Asian classical studies No. 13. 2018. Kyushu University. Fukuoka; Japan,Paul Mus. 1939. Les Ṣaḍgatikārikā de Dhārmika Subhūti retrouvées au Népal par Sylvain Lévi: Publiées traduites et annotées à l'aide des versions en pāli chinois et tibétain : Thèse complémentaire pour le doctorat ès lettres présentée à la faculté des lettres de l'université de Paris. Paris: Université de Paris.,,SaDgatikArikA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
sādhanadīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,rAdhAkRSNadAsagosvAmin-sAdhanadIpikA,tantra,Rādhākṛṣṇadāsa_Gosvāmin,tantra,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Is this the śādhanadīpikā of a Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa; 'a ritual handbook of Tantric Vaiṣṇavism'? Cf. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta. 1981. Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature. (A History of Indian literature II.2). Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz; p. 110. K. Potter at Potter K. 'Gopinātha Dīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85900/person. Updated on March 18 2017 mentions yet another Sādhandīpikā by one Gopinātha Dīkṣita (activity year c. 1555 CE).,Is this the śādhanadīpikā of a Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa; 'a ritual handbook of Tantric Vaiṣṇavism'? Cf. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta. 1981. Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature. (A History of Indian literature II.2). Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz; p. 110. K. Potter at Potter K. 'Gopinātha Dīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85900/person. Updated on March 18 2017 mentions yet another Sādhandīpikā by one Gopinātha Dīkṣita (activity year c. 1555 CE).,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Haridāsa Śāstrī. 1980. Śrī Sādhanadīpikā. Vṛndābana ?,n/a,n/a,rAdhAkRSNadAsagosvAmin-sAdhanadIpikA,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
saduktikarṇāmṛta,RefCorpus,n/a,saduktikarNAmRta,lit,Śrīdharadāsa,poetry,n/a,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,date 1205 CE; subhāṣitasaṃgraha anthology of verses of unknown authors pre-13. CE,date 1205 CE; subhāṣitasaṃgraha anthology of verses of unknown authors pre-13. CE,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by  Sures Chandra Banerji. 1965. Sadukti-karṇāmṛta of Śrīdharadāsa Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyaya,Har Dutt Śarma. 1933. Saduktikarṇāmṛta of Śrīdhardāsa. Lahore: Motilal Banarsidass.,n/a,saduktikarNAmRta,,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchāmahāyānasūtra_reconstruction,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,sAgaranAgarAjaparipRcchAmahAyAnasUtra_reconstruction,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,This is a reconstruction/retranslation from the Tibetan; see https://read.84000.co/translation/toh155.html#UT22084-058-002-10. Three different versions bearing the same title exist in the Tibetan Kanjur. This retranslation is of the shortest version; see https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-058-003.html#introduction. Dating unknown. The Tibetan translation was made some time in the late eighth to early ninth century CE; the Chinese translation of this version was made by Yijing in 711 CE during the Tang dynasty.,seems to be a reconstruction/ retranslation from the Tib. See https://read.84000.co/translation/toh155.html#UT22084-058-002-10,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Geshe Nawang Samten & Janardan Pandey. 2002 . Sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchāmahāyānasūtra. In: Dhih Journal Vol. 34. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.,n/a,n/a,sAgaranAgarAjaparipRcchAmahAyAnasUtra_reconstruction,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
sahajasiddhi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,sahajasiddhi,tantra,Ḍombīheruka,tantra,tantra,commentarial,before 11. CE,before 11. CE,No information on exact dating of author found. ,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. of Malati J. Shendge. 1967. Śrīsahajasiddhi. Tokyo: Indo-Iranian Journal.,,,sahajasiddhi,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,5.29
sāhityadarpaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,vizvanAthakavirAja-sAhityadarpaNa,lit,Viśvanāthakavirāja,poetry,secular,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,A theoretical handbook on poetry from the post-Mammata-period. For a critical evaluation see Gerow. Indian Poetics; p. 281-83. Dating of Viśvanātha: first quarter of the 14th century according to Gerow op. cit. p. 281 note 253.,A theoretical handbook on poetry from the post-Mammata-period. For a critical evaluation see Gerow. Indian Poetics; p. 281-83. Dating of Viśvanātha: first quarter of the 14th century according to Gerow op. cit. p. 281 note 253.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Satyavrata Simha. 1992.  Viśvanātha. Sāhityadarpaṇa. (Vidya Bhavan Sanskrit Granthamala 29). 9th edition. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Vidya Bhavan.,n/a,Edward Röer and James Robert Ballantyne. 1851. The Sāhitya-darpaṇa or Mirror of composition: a treatise on literary criticism. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal.,vizvanAthakavirAja-sAhityadarpaNa,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāhityadarpaṇa_with_commentaries_locanā_and_vijñapriyā,RefCorpus,hindu,vizvanAthakavirAja-sAhityadarpaNa-comm,śāstra,Viśvanāthakavirāja&Anantadāsena&Bhaṭṭācārya_Maheśvara_Tarkālaṅkāra,commentary,unknown,commentarial,14.-15. CE,14.-15. CE,dating author Anantadāsa: c 1400 CE according to Cuneo D. 'Anantadāsa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/109255/person. Updated on February 05 2021. No information on author Maheśvara Tarkālaṅkāra Bhaṭṭācārya found. GRETIL header contains following Notes: NOTE: The Sansknet version consists of three separate files for each pariccheda: 1) the mula text; 2) Maheśvarabhaṭṭa's Vijñapriyā (erroneously called Vilocanā); continuously 'numbered' according to the consonants of the Sanskrit alphabet ['(vi; ka)'; '(vi kha)'; etc.] and 3) Anantadāsa's Locanā; continuously 'numbered' according to vowels ['(lo; a)'; '(lo; ā)' etc.]. However; the respective references to the 'numberings' of the commentaries are missing in the mula text; which renders their coordination impossible. ATTENTION: The text and kārikā-numbering of the printed edition may vary from this e-text!,dating author Anantadāsa: c 1400 CE according to Cuneo D. 'Anantadāsa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/109255/person. Updated on February 05 2021. No information on author Maheśvara Tarkālaṅkāra Bhaṭṭācārya found. GRETIL header contains following Notes: NOTE: The Sansknet version consists of three separate files for each pariccheda: 1) the mula text; 2) Maheśvarabhaṭṭa's Vijñapriyā (erroneously called Vilocanā); continuously 'numbered' according to the consonants of the Sanskrit alphabet ['(vi; ka)'; '(vi kha)'; etc.] and 3) Anantadāsa's Locanā; continuously 'numbered' according to vowels ['(lo; a)'; '(lo; ā)' etc.]. However; the respective references to the 'numberings' of the commentaries are missing in the mula text; which renders their coordination impossible. ATTENTION: The text and kārikā-numbering of the printed edition may vary from this e-text!,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. Śrīmadālaṃkārikacakravartitrikaliṅgagajapatisāmrājyasāndhivigrahakamahāpātra-Viśvanāthakavirāja praṇītaḥ Sāhityadarpaṇaḥ granthakṛdātmabhuvā Sāhityadarpaṇavasudhākareṇa. Anantadāsena viracitayā Locanākhyayā. Bhaṭṭācārya-śrī-Maheśvara-Tarkālaṃkāra-praṇītayā Vijñapriyā-samākhyayā ca vyākhyayā samakaṃkṛtaḥ. Dillī : Bhāratīya Buk Kārporeśan 1998,n/a,n/a,vizvanAthakavirAja-sAhityadarpaNa-comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sahṛdayalīlā,RefCorpus,hindu,ruyyaka-sahRdayalIlA,śāstra,Ruyyaka,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Alternative author name: Rucaka; author activity year: c 1140 CE according to Cuneo D.; D. Chakraborty. 'Ruyyaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108893/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Author activity date: 1135-1150 CE according to Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 274. According to Pischel; Ruyyaka was a Śaiva (op. cit.; p. 5).,Alternative author name: Rucaka; author activity year: c 1140 CE according to Cuneo D.; D. Chakraborty. 'Ruyyaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108893/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Author activity date: 1135-1150 CE according to Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 274. According to Pischel; Ruyyaka was a Śaiva (op. cit.; p. 5).,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. in Kāvyamālā 5; 1888; pp. 157-160.,Richard Pischel. 1886. Rudrata's Crngâratilaka and Ruyyaka's Sahrdayalîlâ. Kiel: Häseler.,n/a,ruyyaka-sahRdayalIlA,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śāktavijñāna,RefCorpus,hindu,zAktavijJAna,tantra,Somānanda,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,Traditional author ascription: Somānanda 9. cent. CE; author ascription disputed; see John Nemec. 2011. The ubiquitous Śiva: Somānanda's Śivadṛṣṭi and his tantric interlocutors. New York: Oxford University Press; p. 14.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by J.D. Zaidoo 1947. Srinagar: Research Department.,,,zAktavijJAna,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śālistambasūtra_reconstituted,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,zAlistambasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,3. BCE-2. CE,3. BCE-2. CE,The text of the Śālistambasūtra is reconstructed/reconstituted from citations in other works! Date according to Reat 1993; p. 4: 300-100 BCE. K. Potter gives 175 CE http://faculty.washington.edu/kpotter/xtxt1.htm. Vaidya's edition is based on: Edited and reconstructed into Sanskrit by N. Aiyaswami Sastri. 1950. Ārya Śālistamba Sūtra. Adyar (see http://faculty.washington.edu/kpotter/xtxt1.htm; 49B). Reprinted in Mahāyāna-Sūtra-Saṃgraha (ed. P. L. Vaidya); Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 17 (Darbhanga 1961); together with V. V. Gokhale's version.,reconstruction Text of the Śālistambasūtra is reconstructed from citations in other works (90% extant)! Date according to Reat 1993; 4: 300-100 BCE. Date uncertain! K. Potter gives 175(?)CE http://faculty.washington.edu/kpotter/xtxt1.htm; 49B! Vaidya's ed. is based on: Edited and reconstructed into Sanskrit by N.Aiyaswami Sastri; Ārya Śālistamba Sūtra (Adyar 1950) (see http://faculty.washington.edu/kpotter/xtxt1.htm; 49B) Reprinted in Mahāyāna-Sūtra-Saṃgraha (ed. P.L. Vaidya); Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 17 (Darbhanga 1961); together with V.V. Gokhale's version.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1961,Reconstruction: Noble Ross Reat. 1993. The Śālistamba Sūtra: Tibetan Original; Sanskrit Reconstruction; English Translation; Critical Notes (Including Pāli Parallels; Chinese Version; and Ancient Tibetan Fragments). Delhi: M. Banarsidass Publishers. Edited and reconstructed into Sanskrit in Louis de la Vallée Poussin. 1913. Théorie des douze causes (London).,Translation from Tibetan: Jeffrey D. Schoening. 1995. The Śālistamba Sūtra and its Indian commentaries. 2 vols. Volume 1. (Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde; Heft 35;1-2). Wien: Universität Wien (vol. 2 = Tib. edition).,zAlistambasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
samādhirāja,BTWCorpus,buddh,samAdhirAja,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-7. CE,2.-7. CE,For date of composition the 4th cent. CE has been proposed in Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; pp. 743-44. A composite scripture that underwent considerable redaction and expansion over the centuries. Alternative title: Candrapradīpa; alternative genre: vyākaraṇa in the sense of prediction of future buddhahood; see K. Régamey. 1990. Philosophy in the Samādhirājasūtra. Delhi; p. 21. Dating proposed by Luis O. Gómez and Jonathan A. Silk. 1989. Studies in the Literature of the Great Vehicle. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan; p. 14: II.-VI.cent. CE. Dating proposed by K. Régamey. op. cit.; pp. 11–12: III.-VII. cent. CE.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P. L. Vaidya 1961,n/a,Chs. 1-4: Luis O. Gómez and Jonathan A. Silk. 1989. Studies in the Literature of the Great Vehicle. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan; chs. 8; 19; 22: K. Régamey. 1990. Philosophy in the Samādhirājasūtra. Delhi; pp. 61-97; ch. 9: Christoph Cüppers. 1990. The IXth chapter of the Samādhirājasūtra: a text-critical contribution to the study of Mahāyāna Sūtras. Stuttgart: Steiner. From the Tibetan: Peter Alan Roberts (trans.). 2018. The Noble Mahāyāna Sūtra The King of Samādhis; the Revealed Equality of the Nature of All Phenomena (Ārya­sarva­dharma­svabhāva­samatāvipañcita­samādhi­rāja­nāma­mahā­yāna­sūtra; Toh 127). 84000 - Translating the Words of the Buddha.,samAdhirAja,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
samādhirājasūtra_Gilgit_fragments_ch1-11_13_15-22,BuddhCorpus,buddh,samAdhirAjasUtra_Gilgit-1-11_13_15-22,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-7. CE,2.-7. CE,For date of composition the 4th cent. CE has been proposed in Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; pp. 743-44. A composite scripture that underwent considerable redaction and expansion over the centuries. Alternative title: Candrapradīpa; alternative genre: vyākaraṇa in the sense of prediction of future buddhahood; see K. Régamey. 1990. Philosophy in the Samādhirājasūtra. Delhi; p. 21. Dating proposed by Luis O. Gómez and Jonathan A. Silk. 1989. Studies in the Literature of the Great Vehicle. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan; p. 14: II.-VI.cent. CE. Dating proposed by K. Régamey. Op. cit.; pp. 11–12: III.-VII. cent. CE. Dating proposed by N. Dutt. 1941. Gilgit Manuscripts Vol II. Srinagar; p. iv: 1st /2nd cent. CE – 5th /6th cent. CE. Versions: Gilgit text of the Samādhirāja corresponds with Nārendrayaśas' 6th cent. CE translation into Chinese. According to P. A. Roberts; the Gilgit contains some additional verses not included in the Chinese and the Tibetan version is longer than this Chinese translation but shorter than the second group of Nepalese manuscripts (Shastri edition witness); the first group (Hodgson manuscript witness) corresponds more closely to the Tibetan than other versions (but not entirely. Sanskrit original of 9th cent. Tibetan translation not extant). See https://read.84000.co /translation /UT22084-055-001.html#UT22084-055-001-11,Date range: 2nd-7th  cent. CE. Dating 4th cent. CE (Buswell & Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism); alternative name: Candrapradīpa; alternative genre: vyākaraṇa; see K. Régamey. Philosophy in the Samādhirājasūtra. Delhi 1990 p. 21; dating proposed by Luis O. Gómez and Jonathan A. Silk. Studies in the Literature of the Great Vehicle. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan 1989 p. 14: II.-VI.cent. CE; dating proposed by K. Régamey. op. cit. p. 11–12: III.-VII. cent. CE; dating proposed by N. Dutt. Gilgit Manuscripts Vol II. Srinagar 1941 p. iv: 1st/2nd cent. CE–5th/6th cent. CE. Versions: Gilgit text of the Samādhirāja corresponds with Nārendrayaśas' 6th cent. CE translation into Chinese. According to P.A. Roberts the Gilgit contains some additional verses not in the Chinese and the Tibetan version is longer than this Chinese translation but shorter than the second group of Nepalese manuscripts (Shastri edition witness); the first group (Hodgson manuscript witness) corresponds more closely to the Tibetan than other versions (but not entirely; Skt. original of 9th cent. Tibetan translation not extant); see https://read.84000.co/translation/UT22084-055-001.html#UT22084-055-001-11. Editor’s full stop for illegible akṣaras and parts of akṣaras replaced by x; lacuna sign replaced by x; page numbers = folio and line numbers; all other symbols of critical apparatus removed.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on manuscripts: Samadhirajasutra (transliteration of Gilgit ms.) Chapters 1-11; 13; 15-22,n/a,n/a,samAdhirAjasUtra_Gilgit-1-11_13_15-22,Kazuhiro Shimizu,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
samādhisaṃbhāraparivarta,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,samAdhisaMbhAraparivarta,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Dipankarasrijnana [=Dipamkarasrijnana = Atisa]:Samadhisambharaparivarta (source unknown),,,samAdhisaMbhAraparivarta,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
samāhitābhūmi4,BTWCorpus,buddh,samAhitAbhUmi4,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,yogācāra,foundational,4.-7. CE,4.-7. CE,Traditional author ascription: Asaṅga,,PDF,based on the ed. by Martin Delhey. Samāhitā Bhūmiḥ. Das Kapitel über die meditative Versenkung im Grundteil der Yogācārabhūmi. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien; 2009. 2 Teile (Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde; 73),,Martin Delhey. Samāhitā Bhūmiḥ. Das Kapitel über die meditative Versenkung im Grundteil der Yogācārabhūmi. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien; 2009. 2 Teile (Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde; 73),samAhitAbhUmi4,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
samājasādhanavyavastholi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,samAjasAdhanavyavastholi,tantra,Nāgabuddhi,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Alternative author name: Nāgabodhi. Dating of author according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 561. Text is a treatise on tantric meditation in the Guhyasamāja tradition.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Tanaka Kimiaki. Bon-Zō taishō Anryū Shidai Ron kenkyū = Samājasādhana-Vyavastholi of Nāgabodhi/Nāgabuddhi. Introduction and Romanized Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts. Tokyo: Watanabe Publishing Co. Ltd. 2016.,,,samAjasAdhanavyavastholi,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
samantabhadranāmasādhanaṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,samantabhadranAmasAdhanaTIkA,śāstra,Samantabhadra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 9. CE,after 9. CE,No detailed information on author and text found. But see Kimiaki Tanaka. 2017. Samantabhadra nāma sādhana-ṭīkā: Introduction Romanized Sanskrit Text and Translation. Tokyo. Watanabe Publishing Co. Ltd.,No detailed information on author and text found. But see Kimiaki Tanaka. 2017. Samantabhadra nāma sādhana-ṭīkā: Introduction Romanized Sanskrit Text and Translation. Tokyo. Watanabe Publishing Co. Ltd. Publication not accessible to me at this time.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Kimiaki Tanaka. Samantabhadra nāma sādhana ṭīkā. Watanabe Publishing. Tokyo. 2017,,,samantabhadranAmasAdhanaTIkA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
sāmānyadūṣaṇa,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,sAmAnyadUSaNa,śāstra,Paṇḍita_Aśoka,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,For the dates of Paṇḍita Aśoka: 1st half of the 11th century; See https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /31/. Cf. also the dates of Paṇḍita Aśoka given by Fernando Tola & Carmen Dragonetti. 1994. The Avayavinirākaraṇa of Paṇḍita Aśoka. Tokyo: IIBS; p. XVII: 841CE-11th cent. CE,dates Paṇḍita Aśoka: 1st half 11th century; See https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/31/,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Anantalal Thakur. 1974. Aśokanibandhau Avayavinirākaraṇaṃ Samānyadūṣaṇaṃ ca. Patna: Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute.,Haraprasād Shāstrī. 1910. 'Six Buddhist Nyāya Tracts in Sanskrit.' Asiatic Soc.,,sAmAnyadUSaNa,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sambandhaparīkṣā_verses1-25_reconstituted,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,saMbandhaparIkSA_verses1-25,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,Text is not extant in Sanskrit. See Vincent Eltschinger. 2010. Dharmakīrti. In: Revue Internationale de Philosophie Vol. 64; No. 253 (3); BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY; pp. 397-440; p. 398. See also E. Frauwallner. 1934. Dharmakīrtis Saṃbandhaparīkṣā. Text und Übersetzung. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes Vol. 41; pp. 261-300; gives edition of verses as found as quotations in other works. Cp. also Saṃbandhaparīkṣā with Prabhacandra's commentary; an extant Sanskrit commentary by Jaina monk (11. cent. CE). EAST states Muni Śrī Jambuvijayaji. n.d. Jain dārśanik ane Sambandhaparīkṣā. Bāgarā; Āhor as partial reconstruction of the Sanskrit from the Tibetan. https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/21/906/ According to EAST bibl. Only Yenshō 1935 and Jambuvijayaji (no date) contain full editions of the Sambandhapariksa. Yaita contains partial reconstruction. For a full list see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/21/. Muni Śrī Jambuvijayaji (n.d.) also contains partial reconstruction. GRETIL version combines Shastri 1972 ed. with verses from Yaita 1989 ed. of Tarkarahasya (Tarkarahasya quotes vv. 23-25 from Sambandhap.) Cf. the entry on EAST: vv. 23-25 from: Yaita Hideomi. 1986. Tarkarahasya ni mieru inyōbun [*Fragments in the Tarkarahasya]. In: Sankō Bunka Kenkyūsho Nenpō 16–17: 17–30. https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/21/643/.,Text is NOT extant in Skt. E. Frauwallner. Dharmakīrtis Saṃbandhaparīkṣā. Text und Übersetzung. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes Vol. 41 (1934) pp. 261-300; gives edition of verses as found as quotations in other works. Cp. also Saṃbandhaparīkṣā with Prabhacandra's commentary = extant Skt. commentary by Jaina monk (11. cent. CE). EAST states Muni Śrī Jambuvijayaji. n.d. Jain dārśanik ane Sambandhaparīkṣā. Bāgarā; Āhor as partial reconstruction of the Skt. from the Tib. https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/21/906/ According to EAST bibl. Only Yenshō 1935 and Jambuvijayaji (no date) contain full editions of the Sambandhapariksa. Yaita contains partial reconstruction. For a full list see: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/21/. Muni Śrī Jambuvijayaji (n. d.) also contains partial reconstruction. GRETIL version combines Shastri 1972 ed. with verses from Yaita 1989 ed. of Tarkarahasya; not clear about what that means (Skt. text of Sambandhap. was transmitted incomplete? Tarkarahasya quotes vv. 23-25 from Sambandhap.?) EAST gives the Yaita bib. ref. for supplying vv. 23-25 as Yaita Hideomi. 1986. Tarkarahasya ni mieru inyōbun [*Fragments in the Tarkarahasya]. Sankō Bunka Kenkyūsho Nenpō 16–17: 17–30. https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/7/21/643/.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,S.D. SHASTRI. Vadanyayaprakarana of acharya Dharmakirtti with the commentary Vipanchitartha of acharya Santaraksita and Sambandhapariksa with the commentary of acharya Prabhachandra. Varanasi 1972; v.23-v.25: H. YAITA. Tarkarahasya kenkyu 1. Naritasan Bukkyo kenkyuujo kiyo 12; 1989 [sic! = 1989?]; 75-98.,1. Kanakura Yenshō. 1935. Hōshō ni okeru ketsugō no kansatsu [*An inquiry into the relation (sambandha) as conceived by Dharmakīrti]. Shūkyo Kenkyū [Journal of Religious Studies] 12: 56–76. // 2. Muni Śrī Jambuvijayaji. n.d. Jain dārśanik ane Sambandhaparīkṣā. Bāgarā; Āhor.,Jha; V. N. 1990. The Philosophy of Relations: Containing the Sanskrit Text and English Translation of Dharma Kīrti’s Sambandha-Parīkṣā with Prabhācandra’s Commentary. BIB; Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 66. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications.,saMbandhaparIkSA_verses1-25,Motoi Ono,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RECONSTITUTED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
saṃbandhaparīkṣā_with_prabhācandra_commentary,BTWCorpus,buddh,saMbandhaparIkSA_with_PrabhAcandras_commentary,śāstra,Prabhācandra,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Jha’s 1990 edition is not substantially different from Shastri’s 1972 edition. Dating of the Jain monk Prabhācandra: 980-1065; according to: Birgit Kellner; Patrick Mc Allister; Horst Lasic; and Sara McClintock. 2020. Reverberations of Dharmakīrti's Philosophy Proceedings of the Fifth International Dharmakīrti Conference Heidelberg August 26 to 30 2014; p. 111,Jha’s 1990 ed. is not really a different edition but based on Shastri’s 1972 ed. dating of the Jain monk Prabhācandra: 980-1065; according to: Birgit Kellner; Patrick Mc Allister; Horst Lasic; and Sara McClintock. 2020. Reverberations of Dharmakīrti's Philosophy Proceedings of the Fifth International Dharmakīrti Conference Heidelberg August 26 to 30 2014; p 111.,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by Svami Dwarikadas Shastri. 1972. Sambandhapariksa of Dharmakirti. India: Bauddhabharati; pp. 139-163. Verses 23-25 supplied from H. YAITA. Tarkarahasya kenkyu (1). Naritasan Bukkyo kenkyuujo kiyo 12. 1989; 75-98.,,Jha; V. N. 1990. The Philosophy of Relations: Containing the Sanskrit Text and English Translation of Dharma Kīrti’s Sambandha-Parīkṣā with Prabhācandra’s Commentary. BIB; Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 66. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications.,saMbandhaparIkSA_with_PrabhAcandras_commentary,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
saṃghāṭasūtra,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,saMghATasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,Date range of the Gilgit manuscript evidence is 550-670 CE. Date of composition of the original Saṃghāṭasūtra remains unknown; see O. von Hinüber. 2021. Annual Report of The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2020 Volume XXIV. Supplement The Saṃghāṭasūtra A Popular Devotional Buddhist Sanskrit Text editio maior. The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology Soka University Tokyo. Canevascini's ed. of khotanese ms. contains new Sanskrit edition with restored parts; for further comments on his edition; see: https :// www.evernote.co m/ l/ awsahzx5vyte470mrzrm11zfijuoypatf0 i/ ;,Canevascini's ed. of Khotanese ms. contains new Skt. ed. with restored parts (for further comments on his ed.; see: https://www.evernote.com/l/AWsAHzx5vYtE470MrzRm11ZfIjUOYPAtF0I/); 2 GRETIL texts do not match. Prof. O.von H. kindly informs me that Canevascini's ed. of the Skt. text; though based on v. Hinuber's; was changed so as to agree with the Khotanese version; and thus constitutes a new Skt. version that never existed. Although GRETIL credits Gunatilaka with the edition; the GRETIL text is the one edited by von Hinueber. Von Hinuber's habilitation was never published. His ed. was based on the Gilgit ms. of the complete text that resurfaced in Srinagar only AFTER Gunatilaka had written his dissertation in Cambridge. See also: www.sanghatasutra.net. Thus; file name containing GRETIL header: GRETILbuddh _ Samghatasutra Base on the eition by R. A. Gunatilaka: doc text= ' Samghatasutra based on the ed. by R. A. Gunatilaka; An edition with translation of the Buddhist Sanskrit text Saṃghāṭasūtra; Ph.D. dissertation; Cambridge 1967' is misleading--this GRETIL ed. is actually based on the ed. by von Hinueber! (GRETIL changed header after my conversation with von Hinueber). Von Hinueber is currently working on a new ed. of the text based on the planned facsimile ed. of the Gilgit mss. which is due to apear next year.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by O. von Hinüber 1973,Giotto Canevascini. The Khotanese Saṅghāṭasūtra. A Critical Edition. Wiesbaden: Reichert; 1992. // R. A. Gunatilaka. An Edition with Translation of the Buddhist Sanskrit Text Saṃghāṭa-Sūtra. Ph.D. diss. University of Cambridge; 1967. // Oskar von Hinüber. Das Saṃghāṭasūtra. Ausgabe und kommentierte Übersetzung eines nordbuddhistischen Lehrtextes in Sanskrit und Sakisch. Mainz 1973; IX; 270 S.,Gilgit ms. version Oskar von Hinüber. Das Saṃghāṭasūtra. Ausgabe und kommentierte Übersetzung eines nordbuddhistischen Lehrtextes in Sanskrit und Sakisch. Mainz 1973; IX; 270 S.  // R. A. Gunatilaka. An Edition with Translation of the Buddhist Sanskrit Text Saṃghāṭa-Sūtra. Ph.D. diss. University of Cambridge; 1967. // Tr. from Tib. by Lhundup Damcho: https://www.sanghatasutra.net/english-translation.html,saMghATasUtra,input and made available to the public courtesy of the Nāgārjuna Institute of Exact Methods,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
saṃghāṭasūtra_B,BTWCorpus,buddh,saMghATasUtra_B,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,Oskar von Hinüber; 2021; pp. xiv and xxxii-xxxvi: text based on a ms found in Naupur near Gilgit; now in the Srinagar Collection (BBDD no. 3S); complete; written in a variety of the Gandhāran Brāhmī script; von Hinüber; 2021; p. xvi: the peak of the textual tradition of the Saṃghāṭasūtra was reached everywhere between the end of the fifth and the middle of the seventh (at the latest eighth) century as far as the available evidence allows any conclusion.,,PDF,based on the ed. by Professor Oskar von Hinüber on the basis of Sanskrit manuscripts found at Gilgit (???),n/a,Damchö Diana Finnegan. Ārya Saṅghāṭasūtra Dharmaparyāya. 2006,saMghATasUtra_B,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
saṃghāṭasūtra_C,BTWCorpus,buddh,saMghATasUtra_C,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,Oskar von Hinüber; 2021; pp. xiv and xxxvi-xxxvii: text based on a ms found in Naupur near Gilgit; now part of the Delhi Collection (BBDD no. 37); end of the text lost; written in a variation of the Gandhāran Brāhmī script; von Hinüber; 2021; p. xvi: the peak of the textual tradition of the Saṃghāṭasūtra was reached everywhere between the end of the fifth and the middle of the seventh (at the latest eighth) century as far as the available evidence allows any conclusion.,,PDF,based on the ed. by Professor Oskar von Hinüber on the basis of Sanskrit manuscripts found at Gilgit (???),n/a,Damchö Diana Finnegan. Ārya Saṅghāṭasūtra Dharmaparyāya. 2006,saMghATasUtra_C,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
saṃghāṭasūtra_F,BTWCorpus,buddh,saMghATasUtra_F,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,Oskar von Hinüber; 2021; pp. xiv and xliii-xlvi: text based on a ms found in Naupur near Gilgit; now part of the Delhi Collection; (BBDD no. 36); gaps; end of text lost; ms contains a colophon that mentions the early Palola Ṣāhi Vajrādityanandin (conjectural dates 585–605); von Hinüber; 2021; p. xvi: the peak of the textual tradition of the Saṃghāṭasūtra was reached everywhere between the end of the fifth and the middle of the seventh (at the latest eighth) century as far as the available evidence allows any conclusion.,,PDF,based on the ed. by Professor Oskar von Hinüber on the basis of Sanskrit manuscripts found at Gilgit (???),n/a,Damchö Diana Finnegan. Ārya Saṅghāṭasūtra Dharmaparyāya. 2006,saMghATasUtra_F,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
saṃkalpakalpadruma,RefCorpus,hindu,saMkalpakalpadruma,lit,Jīva_Gosvāmin,poetry,Vaiṣṇava(Caitanya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism.,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,saMkalpakalpadruma,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyakārikā_with_Māṭhara's_commentary_Māṭharavṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,IzvarakRSNa_sAMkhyakArikA_comm,śāstra,Māṭhara,commentary,sāṃkhya,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,dating: c. 800 CE or later according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV Sāṃkhya. p. 16; 21; 148; 167-9; 291-9 (summary).,dating: c. 800 CE or later according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV Sāṃkhya. p. 16; 21; 148; 167-9; 291-9 (summary).,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Vishnu Prasad Sharma. 1970. Sāṃkhyakārikā of Śrīmad Īśvarakṛṣṇa with the Māṭharavṛtti of Māṭharācārya and the Jayamaṅgalā of Śrī Śaṅkara (the latter edited by S.S. Vangiya). Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Work No. 56. Varanasi.,Vishnu Prasad Sharma. 1970. Sāṃkhyakārikā of Śrīmad Īśvarakṛṣṇa with the Māṭharavṛtti of Māṭharācārya and the Jayamaṅgalā of Śrī Śaṅkara (the latter edited by S.S. Vangiya). Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Work No. 56. Varanasi.,Erich Frauwallner: Nachgelassene Werke. 1. Aufgesätze; Beiträge; Skizzen. Wien 1984. 2.Philosophische Texte des Hinduismus. Tr. by Gerhard Oberhammer and Chlodwig H. Werba. Wien 1992,IzvarakRSNa_sAMkhyakArikA_comm,members of the Young Buddhist Association; University of Tokyo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyakārikā_with_Śaṃkara's_Jayamaṅgalā_commentary,RefCorpus,hindu,IzvarakRSNa_sAMkhyakArikA_comm3,śāstra,Śaṃkara,commentary,sāṃkhya,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,n/a,n/a,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,H. Sarma. 1926. Jayamaṅgalā nāma Sāṃkhyasaptatiṭīkā. (Calcutta Oriental Series 19). Calcutta.,n/a,n/a,IzvarakRSNa_sAMkhyakArikA_comm3,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyaparibhāṣā,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyaparibhASA,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,sāṃkhya,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Dating of edition: 1969 according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya; pp. 18; see also ibid. p. 617: 'The Sāṃkhyaparibhāṣā may not be a Sâmkhya work at all. The word sāṃkhya in the title seems to be used in the general sense of knowledge and not in the sense of the Sâmkhya system. [...] the text is a collection of quotations from the Upanisads and the Gītā and has a clear Advaitin bias.',Dating of edition: 1969 according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya; pp. 18; see also ibid. p. 617: 'The Sāṃkhyaparibhāṣā may not be a Sâmkhya work at all. The word sāṃkhya in the title seems to be used in the general sense of knowledge and not in the sense of the Sâmkhya system. [...] the text is a collection of quotations from the Upanisads and the Gītā and has a clear Advaitin bias.',GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda Dvivedī. 1969. Sāṃkhya-saṅgraha [a collection of nine works of the Sāṃkhya philosophy = Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ]. (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50) Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office; pp. 197-224.,n/a,n/a,sAMkhyaparibhASA,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyasāra,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyasAra,śāstra,Vijñānabhikṣu,philosophy,sāṃkhya,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,See G.J. Larson and R.S. Bhattacharya. 1987. Sāṃkhya. EIP Vol. IV. M.Barnassidass; p. 16 and pp. 375-412.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,sAMkhyasAra,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyasūtra_with_the_tattvasamāsa_appended,RefCorpus,hindu,kapila_sAMkhyasUtra_tattvasamAsa,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,sāṃkhya,commentarial,14.-15. CE,14.-15. CE,traditional author-ascription: Kapila. K.H. Potter. 1987. EIP. Vol. IV. p. 317 states with respect to the sāṃkhyasūtra and the tattvasamāsa: 'since there is no way of determining their precise origin or authorship. They simply appear for the first time in the fourteenth or fifteenth century.' Concerning the Sāṃkhysūtra ibid. p. 376 states: 'it first appears in the Sāmkhyasūtravṛtti of Aniruddha some time in the fifteenth century' and 'in Vijñānabhikṣu's Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya from the latter half of the sixteenth century.',traditional author-ascription: Kapila. K.H. Potter. 1987. EIP. Vol. IV. p. 317 states with respect to the sāṃkhyasūtra and the tattvasamāsa: 'since there is no way of determining their precise origin or authorship. They simply appear for the first time in the fourteenth or fifteenth century.' Concerning the Sāṃkhysūtra ibid. p. 376 states: 'it first appears in the Sāmkhyasūtravṛtti of Aniruddha some time in the fifteenth century' and 'in Vijñānabhikṣu's Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya from the latter half of the sixteenth century.',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Richard Garbe. 1892. Aniruddha's commentary and the original parts of Vedāntin Mahādeva's commentary on the Sāṃkhya Sūtras translated with an introduction on the age and origin of the Sāṃkhya system. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal.,Richard Garbe. 1892. Aniruddha's commentary and the original parts of Vedāntin Mahādeva's commentary on the Sāṃkhya Sūtras translated with an introduction on the age and origin of the Sāṃkhya system. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal.,kapila_sAMkhyasUtra_tattvasamAsa,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyasUtravivaraNa,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,sāṃkhya,modern,18.-19. CE,18.-19. CE,Date range according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya; pp. 33; 447-8.,Date range according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya; pp. 33; 447-8.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda Dvivedī. 1969. Sāṃkhya-saṅgraha [a collection of nine works of the Sāṃkhya philosophy = Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ]. (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50) Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office; pp. 105-116.,n/a,n/a,sAMkhyasUtravivaraNa,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyatattvapradIpa,śāstra,Kavirāja_Yati,philosophy,sāṃkhya,early-modern,18.-19. CE,18.-19. CE,"for dating see Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. pp. 16; 31; 449. On the nature of the text Larson and Bhattacharya state: 'an independent manual that provides an overview of the
Sāmkhya based on the Sāmkhyakārikā as interpreted by Vâcaspati Miśra in his Tattvakaumudī.[...] It does provide; however; a short and accurate account of the Sāmkhyakārikā and the Tattvakaumudī and was probably used as a textbook by beginning students.'","for dating see Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. pp. 16; 31; 449. On the nature of the text Larson and Bhattacharya state: 'an independent manual that provides an overview of the
Sāmkhya based on the Sāmkhyakārikā as interpreted by Vâcaspati Miśra in his Tattvakaumudī.[...] It does provide; however; a short and accurate account of the Sāmkhyakārikā and the Tattvakaumudī and was probably used as a textbook by beginning students.'",GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin. 1921. Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ. (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50). Benares: Chowkhamba; pp. 151-178.,n/a,n/a,sAMkhyatattvapradIpa,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyatattvapradIpikA,śāstra,Keśava,philosophy,sāṃkhya,modern,20. CE,20. CE,dating: 1969 according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. pp. 17; 617: 'a simple summary presentation of the Sâmkhya system along the lines of Vijñānabhikṣu.',dating: 1969 according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. pp. 17; 617: 'a simple summary presentation of the Sâmkhya system along the lines of Vijñānabhikṣu.',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin. 1921. Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ. (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50). Benares: Chowkhamba; pp. 141-149.,n/a,n/a,sAMkhyatattvapradIpikA,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāṃkhyatattvavivecana,RefCorpus,hindu,SimAnanda-sAMkhyatattvavivecana,śāstra,Ṣimānanda,commentary,sāṃkhya,early-modern,18.-19. CE,18.-19. CE,Commentary on Tattvasamāsa; date range 1700-1900 CE according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya; p. 16.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda Dvivedī. 1969. Sāṃkhya-saṅgraha [a collection of nine works of the Sāṃkhya philosophy = Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ]. (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50) Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office; pp. 1-49.,n/a,n/a,SimAnanda-sAMkhyatattvavivecana,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sampuṭatantra,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,saMpuTatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-11. CE,8.-11. CE,Alternative titles: Saṃputa; Saṃpuṭi; Saṃpuṭodbhava; Saṃpuṭitilaka. Dating: Saṃpuṭatantra is considered an explanatory tantra and it presupposes the existence of the Hevajratantra; which was likely composed in the 8. cent. CE. Saṃpuṭatantra was first translated into Tibetan in the 11th cent. CE by Gayādhara and ’Brog mi Śākya ye shes; 992–1072 CE.,,published edition Skorupski 1996,based on the edition by Tadeusz Skorupski. 2012. The Buddhist Forum. Volume IV. Seminar Paper 1994-1996. Institute of Buddhist Studies Tring UK; Institute of Buddhist Studies Berkeley California. First published by the School of Oriental and African Studies University of London; 1996; pp. 191-244.,n/a,n/a,saMpuTatantra,prepared for digital edition by Bruno Galasek-Hul,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,?,NONE,May_June2021,NA
saṃtānāntarasiddhiṭīkā_retranslation,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,saMtAnAntarasiddhiTIkA,śāstra,Vinītadeva,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Commentary on Dharmakīrti’s Saṃtānāntarasiddhi which is contained in the ṭīkā. Only extant in Tibetan. Retranslation into Sanskrit from Tibetan. Date author Vinītadeva: c. 710-770 CE; see EAST: https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/11/,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by J.S. Negi. 1997. Santānāntarasiddhi kārikā ṭīkā. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; pp. 1-30.,Chinchore; M. R. 1997. Santānāntarasiddhiḥ and Santānāntarasiddhiṭīkā: Restored by Dr. M. R. Chinchore. BITS; Bibliotheca Indo Tibetica Series 38. Sarnath; Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.,Th. Stcherbatsky. 1969. Establishment of the Existence of Other Minds: Annotated Translation of Saṃtānāntarasiddhi. A Free Translation of Dharmakīrti’s Santānāntarasiddhi with Vinītadeva’s Santānāntarasiddhiṭīkā.’ In Papers of Th. Stcherbatsky: Translated for the First Time into English by Hasrish. C. Gupta; Edited with an Introduction by Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya; edited by Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya; translated by Hasrish. C. Gupta; pp. 81–121. Soviet Indology Series 2. Calcutta: ISPP.,saMtAnAntarasiddhiTIkA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
saṃvarodayatantra30,BTWCorpus,buddh,saMvarodayatantra30,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 8. CE,after 8. CE,Shinichi: “The one and only item of internal evidence for the date of this tantra that we have acquired so far is found in chapter six. This chapter contains several verses which also occur in the vajrajipa-krama of the Pancakrama of Nagarjuna; if we compare chapter six of our text with the vajrajapa-krama; it becomes immediately evident that these verses are borrowed from the Pancakrama but not otherwise. This evidence alone shows already that this tantra cannot be earlier than the late eighth century.”,,PDF,based on the ed. by Shinichi Tsuda. The Samvarodaya Tantra. Selected Chapters,n/a,Shinichi Tsuda. The Samvarodaya Tantra. Selected Chapters,saMvarodayatantra30,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhRetranslated,NA
saṃvitsiddhi,RefCorpus,hindu,saMvitsiddhi,śāstra,Yāmuna,philosophy,Vedānta,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Part of the siddhatrayī of Yāmuna containing the  Ātmasiddhi Īśvarasiddhi and Saṃvitsiddhi. Tradition: Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta. See Potter K. Yāmuna. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85349/person. Updated on March 18 2017,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Roque Mesquita. Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1988,,,saMvitsiddhi,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
samyaksaṃbuddhabhāṣitaṃ_pratimālakṣaṇam,BuddhWithEmendation,buddh,samyaksaMbuddhabhASitaM-pratimAlakSaNam,śāstra,n/a,śilpaśāstra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Treatise in verse on the correct proportions and the fashioning of Buddha images. This edition is based on a manuscript in the Kathmandu National Library; shelf mark la. saṃ. 3.259 and compared with Tibetan translations of the text and its commentary called vivaraṇa; see the Introduction to the edition in Dhīḥ 35; p. 121.,,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by Ngawang Samten and Janardan Pandey In: Dhih Journal 35 2003; pp. 117-136. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies. Minor emendations and variant readings based on the Tibetan translation were removed from the GRETIL version.,Haridas Mitra. 1933. Samyaksambuddhabhāṣitaṃ Buddhapratimālakṣaṇam with the comm: Saṃbuddhabhāṣita-Pratimālakṣaṇa-Vivaraṇī: Critically ed. by Haridas Mitra. Benares: Gov. Sanskrit Library.,n/a,samyaksaMbuddhabhASitaM-pratimAlakSaNam,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
saṃyuktāgama_966-972_according_to_the_Chinese_canon,BuddhCorpusTextsWithReconstructions,buddh,saMyuktAgama-966-972-according-to-the-chinese-canon_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,sarvāstivāda,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Date range of compilation of Sanskrit Saṃyuktāgama according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; p. 765. See also Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 54.,Date range of compilation of Sanskrit Saṃyuktāgama according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; p. 765.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the following editions: SĀ(Hos1) = N. Hosoda. 1989. Sanskrit Fragments from the Parivrājakasaṃyukta of the Saṃyuktāgama (1). In: Indian Philosophy and Buddhism. Essays in Honour of Professor Kotatsu Fujita; Kyoto; pp. 185-206. SĀ(Hos2) = N. Hosoda. 1989. Sanskrit Fragments from the Parivrājakasaṃyukta of the Saṃyuktāgama (2). In: Hokkaido Journal of Indological and Buddhist Studies 4; pp. 140-153. SĀ(Hos3) = N. Hosoda. 1991. Sanskrit Fragments from the Parivrājakasaṃyukta of the Saṃyuktāgama (3). In: Hokkaido Journal of Indological and Buddhist Studies 6; pp. 172-191. Cf. N. Hosoda. 1989. A Study of the Xylographic Fragments of the Saṃyuktāgama from Chinese Turkestan. Published by R. Pischel. In: IBK 37.2; pp. 540-546 = R. Pischel. 1904. Bruchstücke des Sanskritkanons der Buddhisten aus Idykutḥari Chinesisch-Turkestān. In: SPAW; pp. 807-827.,n/a,n/a,saMyuktAgama-966-972-according-to-the-chinese-canon_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
saṃgītamālikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,saMgItamAlikA,lit,n/a,poetry,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,No further info on this text found; but it seems to be a modern poetic work on the figure of Yaśodharā. It is stated in the beginning: ḍakṭaraśvīyatīndravimala-caturdhurīṇena viracitā.,No further info on this text found; but it seems to me to be a modern poetic? work on the figure of Yaśodharā; it is stated in the beginning: ḍakṭaraśvīyatīndravimala-caturdhurīṇena viracitā; I was unable so far to identify this person. Not sure if this text should be added to the corpus.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. Saṅgītamālikā. Calcutta. 1960,,,saMgItamAlikA,Anjana Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
ṣaṇmukhī-dhāraṇī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,SaNmukhI_dhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,tantra,uncertain,before 7. CE,before 7. CE,Chinese translation in 645 CE; see http://www.acmuller.net/descriptive_catalogue/files/k0447.html,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Katsumi Mimaki. 1977. Journal of Indian and Buddhist studies. Tokyo: Journal of Indian and Buddhist studies,,,SaNmukhI_dhAraNI,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
ṣaṇmukhīnāmadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,SaNmukhInAmadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The Ṣaṇmukhīdhāraṇī is taught by the lord to an assembly of bodhisattvas above the prominent celestial Śuddhāvāsa world realm. This scripture consists of a list of benets; a dhāraṇī; and brief instructions for use.” “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,SaNmukhInAmadhAraNI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
santānāntarasiddhi,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,saMtAnAntarasiddhi_RootTextOnly,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Retranslated/restored into Sanskrit from Tibetan. Text no longer extant in Sanskrit. This text is contained in Vinītadeva's commentary Saṃtānāntarasiddhiṭīkā. Deals with the philosophical proof of the existence of others' minds.   ,restored into Skt. from Tib. Tr.; not extant in Skt.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by J.S. Negi. 1997. Santānāntarasiddhi kārikā ṭīkā. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; pp. 1-30.,Chinchore; M. R. 1997. Santānāntarasiddhiḥ and Santānāntarasiddhiṭīkā: Restored by Dr. M. R. Chinchore. BITS; Bibliotheca Indo Tibetica Series 38. Sarnath; Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.,Th. Stcherbatsky. 1969. Establishment of the Existence of Other Minds: Annotated Translation of Saṃtānāntarasiddhi. A Free Translation of Dharmakīrti’s Santānāntarasiddhi with Vinītadeva’s Santānāntarasiddhiṭīkā.’ In Papers of Th. Stcherbatsky: Translated for the First Time into English by Hasrish. C. Gupta; Edited with an Introduction by Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya; edited by Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya; translated by Hasrish. C. Gupta; pp. 81–121. Soviet Indology Series 2. Calcutta: ISPP.,saMtAnAntarasiddhi_RootTextOnly,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
saptaśatikaprajñāpāramitā,BTWCorpus,buddh,saptazatikaprajJApAramitA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,classical,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,Dating proposed by E. Conze. 1993. Perfect Wisdom; The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts. Reprint; p. iii: before 5. cent. CE.,For dating; see Conze; Shorter Prajñāpāramitā Texts (1974); ii.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1961,Conze. The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts. London: Luzac 1974; p. ii; refers to J[iriyo?] Masuda's 1930-ies edition of the first part of the text and to G. 'Tucci's 1923 transcript of the very faulty Cambridge Ms. Add 868;' bot of which I have been unable to locate/identify so far.,Edward Conze. The Short Prajñāpāramitā Texts. London: Luzac 1974; pp. 79-108.,saptazatikaprajJApAramitA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarahapādasya_dohākoṣa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,sarahapAdasya_dohAkoSa,tantra,Saraha and Advayavajra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,8.-11. CE,8.-11. CE,Title should be: Dohākoṣapañjikā. Text contains Apabhrāṃśa verses. Metadata in DSBC website are wrong: P. C. Bagchi. 1838. Sarahapādasya dohākoṣaḥ. Calcutta Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House Limited.,I have corrected bibliographical data in edition column: publication year is 1938. Title is different. Also this is not the text of Saraha's Dohākoṣa but the pañjikā on Saraha's dohās by Advayavajra/ Maitrīpa,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Prabodh Chandra Bagchi. 1938. Dohākoṣa: Apabhraṁśa texts of the Sahajayāna school. Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing & Publishing House.,,Possibly part included in Conze (ed) Buddhist texts through the ages,sarahapAdasya_dohAkoSa,Bibek Shakya ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
śaraṇagamanadeśanā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,zaraNagamanadezanA,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,Dipankarasrijnana [=Dipamkarasrijnana = Atisa]:Saranagamanadesana (source unknown),,,zaraNagamanadezanA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa_dn,śāstra,Bhoja,poetry,alaṃkāraśāstra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa is a work on poetics by King Bhojadeva of Dhārā. It is different from the same author's grammar; also called Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.' Source: Ollett A. 'Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96500/work. Updated on November 17 2016,The Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa is a work on poetics by King Bhojadeva of Dhārā. It is different from the same author's grammar; also called Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.' Source: Ollett A. 'Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/96500/work. Updated on November 17 2016,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Kedāranātha Śarmā and Vasudeva Laxman Shastri Panshikar. 1934. Dhāreśvaraśrībhojadevaviracitaṃ Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇam. Bombay: Pāṇḍurang Jāvajī.,n/a,n/a,sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa_dn,data entry by: SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai; prepared for SARIT by: Andrew Ollett,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sāratamā,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,sAratamA,śāstra,Ratnākaraśānti,commentary,yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Alternative tradition: NirākāravādinYogācāraMādhyamika; see G. M. Seton. 2015. Defining Wisdom: Ratnākaraśānti’s Sāratamā; D.Phil Diss. Oxford. Seton has announced a forthcoming new edition.,Seton's forthcoming ed. should be an improvement on Jaini's text…,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.S. Jaini 1979,Gregory Max Seton. The Sāratamā Pañjikā by Ratnākaraśānti: Sanskrit and Tibetan Critical edition with Introduction. (Manuscripta Buddhica series 4; edited by Harunaga Isaacson and Francesco Sferra. Napoli:  Università degli Studi di Napoli 'L'Orientale'). Forthcoming (December 2018?).,Seton; Gregory M. Defining Wisdom: Ratnākaraśānti's Sāratamā. (Ph.D. diss.) Oxford; 2015.,sAratamA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sārdhatriśatikālottarāgama,RefCorpus,hindu,sArdhatrizatikAlottarAgama,āgama,n/a,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,8.-12. CE,8.-12. CE,A recension or radaction of the Kālottara; a Saiddhāntika Scripture of the Mantramārga; date range according to dating of the different phases of Śaiva literature by A. Sanderson. 2015. 'Śaiva Texts.' In: Brill’s Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Vol. VI. Leiden and Boston: Brill. 2015; p. 12.,A recension or radaction of the Kālottara; a Saiddhāntika Scripture of the Mantramārga; date range according to dating of the different phases of Śaiva literature by A. Sanderson. 2015. 'Śaiva Texts.' In: Brill’s Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Vol. VI. Leiden and Boston: Brill. 2015; p. 12.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by N.R. Bhatt. 1979.  Sārdhatriśatikālottarāgama; avec le commentaire de Bhatta Ramakantha. (Publications de l'Institut Francais d'Indologie 61). Pondicherry: Institut Francais d'Indologie.,n/a,n/a,sArdhatrizatikAlottarAgama,Dominic Goodall,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śarīrārthagāthā_of_the_cintāmayībhūmi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zarIrArthagAthA_of_the_cintAmayIbhUmi,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,buddh,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,A terminus ante quem for some parts of the Yogācārabhūmi is before 5th century CE; according to M. Delhey. 2013. The Yogācārabhūmi Corpus. Sources; Editions; Translations; and Reference Works. In: Ulrich Timme Kragh. The foundation for yoga practitioners: the Buddhist Yogācārabhūmi treatise and its adaptation in India; East Asia; and Tibet. Cambridge (Mass.): Harvard University Press; p. 503.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by F. Enomoto 1989,,no translation available,zarIrArthagAthA_of_the_cintAmayIbhUmi,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśa,BTWCorpus,buddh,sarvadharmApravRttinirdeza,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,2.-5. CE,2.-5. CE,Dating tentative; period uncertain. This Mahāyānasūtra was found in a collection called ‘Mahāyāna Sūtra Manuscript’; see J. Braarvig et al. (eds.). 2000. Buddhist Manuscripts. Vol. I: Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection I. Oslo; pp. 63-218. Bibliotheca Polyglotta website states: The S. belongs to the great mass of literature representing the middle period of Mahāyāna sūtra literature. As such it is quite difficult to date with certainty… It is written in an early ‘Gilgit/Bamiyān Type I’ (Sander 1968: 121-136) script and probably dates to the 5th century A.D.,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by J. Braarvig 2000,n/a,Jens Braarvig. 2000. The Teaching on the fact that All Moments of Existence are Beyond Activity (English translation of Sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśa). In: BMSC vol. I; pp. 81-166.,sarvadharmApravRttinirdeza,Jens Braarvig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśa,BTWCorpus,buddh,sarvadharmApravRttinirdeza_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,2.-5. CE,2.-5. CE,Dating tentative; period uncertain. This Mahāyānasūtra was found in a collection called ‘Mahāyāna Sūtra Manuscript’; see J. Braarvig et al. (eds.). 2000. Buddhist Manuscripts. Vol. I: Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection I. Oslo; pp. 63-218. Bibliotheca Polyglotta website states: The S. belongs to the great mass of literature representing the middle period of Mahāyāna sūtra literature. As such it is quite difficult to date with certainty… It is written in an early ‘Gilgit/Bamiyān Type I’ (Sander 1968: 121-136) script and probably dates to the 5th century A.D.,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by J. Braarvig 2000,n/a,Jens Braarvig. 2000. The Teaching on the fact that All Moments of Existence are Beyond Activity (English translation of Sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśa). In: BMSC vol. I; pp. 81-166.,sarvadharmApravRttinirdeza_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Jens Braarvig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvadurgatipariśodhanatantra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,before 8. CE,before 8. CE,Important tantra of the yogatantra class. Composition likely sometime between the 6th and the end of the 8th cent. CE; which is when it was first translated into Tibetan. See Tadeusz Skorupski. 1983. The Sarvadurgatipariśodhana Tantra: elimination of all evil destinies. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,,GRETIL Jul 2019,based on the ed. Skorupski 1983,,,sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
sarvajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍakanāmabhagavadāryāvalokiteśvarasyanāmāṣṭottaraśataka,BTWCorpus,buddh,sarvajinadhAturatnakaraNDakanAmabhagavadAryAvalokitezvarasyanAmASTottarazataka,dhāraṇī,n/a,,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,sarvajinadhAturatnakaraNDakanAmabhagavadAryAvalokitezvarasyanAmASTottarazataka,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvajñasiddhi,BTWCorpus,buddh,sarvajJasiddhi,śāstra,Ratnakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,This text is also contained in the collection ratnakīrti_nibandhāvalī.,G. Bühnemann 1980 p. III says that the first ed. By Thakur 1957 has the better readings and notes!,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Anantalal Thakur. Ratnakīrtinibandhāvaliḥ. Patna: Kashiprasad Jayaswal Research Institute. 2nd ed. 1975 ; page number =-page and line of thakur 1975; textcritical notes emendations editorial additions and crossrefs removed; all capitalisation changed to small letters,n/a,Gudrun Bühnemann; and Ratnakīrti. 1980. Der allwissende Buddha ein Beweis u. seine Probleme ; Ratnakīrtis Sarvajñasiddhi. Zugl.: Wien; Diss.,sarvajJasiddhi,etext by Jeson Woo; conversion to tei xml file and various corrections by Patrick McAllister,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
jitāri_sarvajñasiddhi,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,jitAri_sarvajJasiddhi,śāstra,Jitāri,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Name variant of author: Jetāri. Dates of Jitāri circa 940-980 CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 393.,,SARIT accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Gudrun Bühnemann. 1982. Jitāri: Kleine Texte. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universität Wien.,n/a,n/a,jitAri_sarvajJasiddhi,Data entry by Aurorachana Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,NewBuddh,NA
sarvamatasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,n/a,sarvamatasaMgraha,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,n/a,early-modern,after 17. CE,after 17. CE,An early-modern doxographical work; for dating see p. 895 and ibid. note 22. A. K. Warder had tentatively dated the work to the 13. CE. Possibly based on older works having the same title.,An early-modern doxographical work; for dating see p. 895 and ibid. note 22. A. K. Warder had tentatively dated the work to the 13. CE. Possibly based on older works having the same title.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by T. Gaṇapati Śāstrī. 1918. The Sarvamatasaṅgraha. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 62). Trivandrum.,n/a,n/a,sarvamatasaMgraha,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sarvāṅgasundarā+āyurvedarasāyana,RefCorpus,hindu,sarvAGgasundarA,śāstra,Aruṇadatta+Hemādri,other,āyurveda,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,date of Aruṇadatta c. 1220 CE; date of Hemādri c. 1260 CE according to S. Dasgupta A History of Indian Philosophy Vol 2 pp 427&434.,date of Aruṇadatta c. 1220 CE; date of Hemādri c. 1260 CE according to S. Dasgupta A History of Indian Philosophy Vol 2 pp 427&434.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by  Ananta Moreśvara Kuṃṭe; Kṛṣṇaśāstrī Rāmacandra; Hariśāstrī Parādkar. 2002. Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayam śrīmadvāgbhaṭaviracitam; śrīmadaruṇadattaviracitayā sarvāṅgasundaryākhyā vyākhyayā hemādripraṇītayā āyurvedarasāyanāhvayā ṭīkayā ca samullasitam. Jaikrishnadas Ayurveda series no. 52. Vārāṇasī: Caukhambhā Orieyanṭāliyā. First published in 1939 by N. S. Press Bombay.,n/a,n/a,sarvAGgasundarA,machine-readable version by Researchers at Arya Vaidya Pharmacy Research Foundation Coimbatore,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sarvaśabdābhāvacarcā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,sarvazabdAbhAvacarcA,śāstra,Jñānaśrīmitra,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,,,PDF,based on the ed. by Birgit Kellner. 2007. Jñānaśrimitra's Anupalabdhirahasya and Sarvaśabdābhāvacarcā: a critical edition with a survey of his anupalabdhi theory. Vienna: WSTB 67.,n/a,n/a,sarvazabdAbhAvacarcA,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānavyūhasūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,sarvatathAgatAdhiSThAnavyUhasUtra,dhāraṇī,n/a,homiletic,buddh,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Dating of manuscript proposed by R.S. Cohen. 2010. The Sarvatathāgatādhisthānasatvāvalokanabuddhakṣetrasandarśanavyūha; A Mahāyāna Sütra from Gilgit. In The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies 11; pp. 202-203: VI. cent. CE,BHS Dating according to Dutt: https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/8e7a8eb6-fec7-470d-a314-0859be43c860;,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by N. Dutt; gilgit manuscripts vol. i; 1984,Transcription of Gilgit ms. No. 30: Richard S. Cohen. 'The Sarvatathāgatādhisthāna-satvāvalokanabuddhaksetrasandarsana-vyūha: A Mahāyāna Sūtra from Gilgit.' Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies?,Cohen; Richard S. The Splendid Vision: Reading a Buddhist Sutra. New York: Columbia University Press; 2012. (Available on SCRIBD: https://de.scribd.com/book/338695542/The-Splendid-Vision-Reading-a-Buddhist-Sutra#),sarvatathAgatAdhiSThAnavyUhasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvatathāgatatattvasaṃgraha,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,sarvatathAgatatattvasaMgraha,sādhana,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Alternative genre: tantra,Chandra's print ed. available at https://archive.org/details/SarvaTathagataTattvaSangrahaLokeshChandra/page/n3; Foreword mentions a romanized ed. by Isshi Yamada based on STTS ms.; unable to locate.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Lokesh Chandra 1987,n/a,forthcoming under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha,sarvatathAgatatattvasaMgraha,U. Shakya and A. Shakya 2008; proofread by M. Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrānāmāparajitamahāpratyaṅgirāvidyārājñī,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,sarvatathAgatoSNISasitAtapatrAnAmAparajitamahApratyaGgirAvidyArAjJI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Edition of a Sanskrit ms. from the National Archives; KTM; Nepal. Contains mainly mantras.,Edition of a Skt. ms. From the National Archives; KTM; Nepal. Contains mainly mantras; tantra,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the. by Ngawang Samten & Janardan Pandey 2002; strings in curly brackets removed,n/a,n/a,sarvatathAgatoSNISasitAtapatrAnAmAparajitamahApratyaGgirAvidyArAjJI,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sarvopakāriṇī_commentary_on _the_Tattvasamāsa,RefCorpus,hindu,sarvopakAriNI,śāstra,n/a,commentary,sāṃkhya,early-modern,18.-20. CE,18.-20. CE,Date range 1700-1900 CE according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya; p. 16. Other title: sarvopakāriṇīṭīkā; commentary on the tattvasamāsa.,Date range 1700-1900 CE according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya; p. 16. Other title: sarvopakāriṇīṭīkā; commentary on the tattvasamāsa.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda Dvivedī. 1969. Sāṃkhya-saṅgraha [a collection of nine works of the Sāṃkhya philosophy = Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ]. (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50) Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office; pp. 93-104.,n/a,n/a,sarvopakAriNI,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śāstradīpikā_incomplete,RefCorpus,hindu,zAstradIpikA,śāstra,Pārthasārathimiśra,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,A 'semi-independent treatise commenting on the whole of Kumārila’s work'; see Verpoorten. 1987. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6.; p. 42; GRETIL file contains commentary on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra 1_1.1-23,a 'semi-independent treatise commenting on the whole of Kumārila’s work'; see Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 42; GRETIL file contains cty on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra 1_1.1-23,GRETIL accessed Dec 2020,based on ? ?,n/a,n/a,zAstradIpikA,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śāstravārttāsamuccaya,RefCorpus,jaina,zAstravArttAsamuccaya,śāstra,Haribhadrasūri,philosophy,jaina,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,date range based on person date; see: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85238/person,date range based on person date; see: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85238/person,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by K. K. Dixit 1969,n/a,n/a,zAstravArttAsamuccaya,Yasunori Harada,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śatagāthā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,vararuci_zatagAthA,śāstra,Vararuci,policy,buddh,commentarial,7.-12. CE,7.-12. CE,Alternative title: gāthāśataka. GRETIL version is a reconstruction of Sanskrit text from Tibetan by  Losang Norbu Shastri. The text is a compilation and far more than 80% of the verses have parallels in other Sanskrit works; see M. Hahn. 2012. Vararuci’s Gāthāśataka (Tshigs su bcad pa brgya pa) and its Indian Sources. In: Offprint from South Asian Classical Studies 7; pp. 367-458.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the edition by Losang Norbu Shastri. Śatagātha of Ācārya Vararuci: Sanskrit restoration; Tibetan text; along with English and Hindi translation. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 2001; pp. 59-158.,M. Hahn. Vararuci’s Gāthāśataka (Tshigs su bcad pa brgya pa) and its Indian Sources. In: Offprint from South Asian Classical Studies 7. 2012; pp. 367-458. Hahn’s edition of the Tibetan translation contains an edition of the extant Sanskrit parallels.,M. Hahn. Vararuci’s Gāthāśataka (Tshigs su bcad pa brgya pa) and its Indian Sources. In: Offprint from South Asian Classical Studies 7. 2012; pp. 367-458.,vararuci_zatagAthA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
śatakatraya,RefCorpus,hindu,zatakatraya,lit,Bhartṛhari,poetry,Śaiva,classical,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,three works by Bhartṛhari: 1. Nītiśataka 2. Śṛṅgāraśataka 3. Vairāgyaśataka; dating Bhatṛhari: 450-510 CE according to SKSEC Team; M. Ferrante; O. Kessler. 'Bhartṛhari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40446/person. Updated on June 03 2017; Bhartṛhari the grammarian and Bhartṛhari the poet are NOT identical; cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 52; dating according to Lienhard. ibid. p. 88: c. 400 CE;  date of Bhartṛhari's the grammarian's death according to I-ching; 651 CE; see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der Altindischen Literatur. p. 152. Mylius silently equates the two Bhartṛhari's.,three works by Bhartṛhari: 1. Nītiśataka 2. Śṛṅgāraśataka 3. Vairāgyaśataka; dating Bhatṛhari: 450-510 CE according to SKSEC Team; M. Ferrante; O. Kessler. 'Bhartṛhari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40446/person. Updated on June 03 2017; Bhartṛhari the grammarian and Bhartṛhari the poet are NOT identical; cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 52; dating according to Lienhard. ibid. p. 88: c. 400 CE;  date of Bhartṛhari's the grammarian's death according to I-ching; 651 CE; see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der Altindischen Literatur. p. 152. Mylius silently equates the two Bhartṛhari's.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the following eds.: Nitisataka based on the Chaukhamba Vidya Bhavanedition by Srhirkrishnanamani Tripathi; 1990. // Srngarasataka based on the Vidya Bhavan Sanskrit Granthamala (no. 61) edition from Chowkhamba (1988). // Vairagyasataka based on the Vidya Bhavan Sanskrit Granthamala (no. 67) edition from Chowkhamba (1988).,for editions and translations see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 89 note 85.,for editions and translations see Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 89 note 85.,zatakatraya,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śatapañcāśatkanāmabuddhastotra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zatapaJcAzatkanAmabuddhastotra,lit,Mātṛceta,stotra,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Alternative title: prasādapratibhodbhava; alternative discourse: poetry; dating proposed by Michael Hahn. 1999. Invitation to enlightenment: Letter to the great king Kaniska by Matrceta; Letter to a diciple by Candragomin. Berkeley CA: Dharma Publishing; p. xxviii: II. cent. CE.,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta aug 2019,based on the ed. by D. R. Shackleton Bailey 1951 page number =-verse number -1,,D. R. Shackleton Bailey. 1951. The Śatapañcāśatka of Mātṛceṭa. Sanskrit Text; Tibetan Translation and Commentary; and Chinese Translation; with an Introduction; English Translation and Notes; Cambridge University Press; Cambridge; pp. 152-180.,zatapaJcAzatkanAmabuddhastotra,Constanze Pabst von Ohain & J.U. Hartmann & J. Braarvig & F. Liland,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
śatasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitāI&II,BTWCorpus,buddh,zatasAhasrikAprajJApAramitA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,This file combines the Śatasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā GRETIL parts I and II; for dating see Edward Conze. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai; pp. 1 and 10.,This file combines the Śatasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā GRETIL parts I and II; for dating see Edward Conze. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai; pp. 1 and 10.,GRETIL accessed April 2020,based on the eds. by Pratāpacandra Ghoṣa 1902-1913 and Kimura Takayasu 1986-2009 2010 and 2014 supplied materials removed replaced by xxx minor restorations remain,,Edward Conze. 1975. The Large Sutra on perfect wisdom: with the divisions of the Abhisamayālaṅkāra. Berkeley: University of California Press. First published in three parts: Part I 1961; Parts II and III 1964,zatasAhasrikAprajJApAramitA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
satsamdarbha_1_with_Baladevavidyābhūṣaṇa's_Ṭippaṇī,RefCorpus,hindu,satsandarbha_comm,śāstra,Jīva_Gosvāmin,philosophy,Vedānta,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE; of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism; Vedānta; alternative title: tattvasandarbha; ṣaṭsandarbha; bhāgavatasandarbha? See Potter K. ‘Tattvasandarbha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/91007/work. Updated on March 18; 2017,Author Jīva Gosvāmī dates: 16th cent. CE; of Caitanya Sect of Vaiṣṇavism; Vedānta; alternative title: tattvasandarbha; ṣaṭsandarbha; bhāgavatasandarbha? See Potter K. ‘Tattvasandarbha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/91007/work. Updated on March 18; 2017,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Rāma Nārāyana Vidyāratna. 1929. Shaṭ sandarbhaḥ: paramātma sandarbhaḥ. Baharamapura: Śrī Brajanāthamiśreṇa.,n/a,satsandarbha_comm,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sātvatatantra,RefCorpus,hindu,sAtvatatantra,saṃhitā,n/a,ritual_śāstra,vaiṣṇava(Pāñcarātra),commentarial,9.–10. CE,9.–10. CE,the same text as the sātvata-/sāttvata-saṃhitā; one of the so/called ”three gems or jewels” of the Pāñcarātra; for dating cf. Leach 2013 p. 31. Colas; vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās; p. 154: inscriptions and literary evidence indicate that by the 7th cent. CE the Pāñcarātras possessed a corpus of authoritative scriptures.,the same text as the sātvata-/sāttvata-saṃhitā; one of the so/called ”three gems or jewels” of the Pāñcarātra; for dating cf. Leach 2013 p. 31. Colas; vaiṣṇava Saṃhitās; p. 154: inscriptions and literary evidence indicate that by the 7th cent. CE the Pāñcarātras possessed a corpus of authoritative scriptures.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by A. Phadke 1934,n/a,Hikita; Hiromichi (1991) “Sāttvata Saṃhitā: An Annotated Translation; Chapter 10-11”; Aichi gakuin daigaku zen kenkyūjo kiyō 18-19: 340-294. Hikita; Hiromichi (1993) “Sāttvata Saṃhitā: An Annotated Translation; Chapter 19”; Bulletin of the Faculty of Letters Aichigakuin University 23: 101-137. Hikita; Hiromichi (1995) “Sāttvata Saṃhitā: An Annotated Translation; Chapter 25 (1)”; Transactions of the Institute for Cultural Studies; Aichigakuin University 10: 132-198.,sAtvatatantra,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
satyadvayāvatāranāma,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,satyadvayAvatAranAma,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,The Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies,date range =  11. CE (?) The Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; presumably the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992 but unable to access publ.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Sonam Rabten: Satyadvayavataradigrantha catustayam.Sarnath : Central Institute of High Tibetan Studies (CIHTS); 2000; pp. 91-94.,,,satyadvayAvatAranAma,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
satyasiddhiśāstra,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,satyasiddhizAstra,śāstra,Harivarman,abhidharma,bahuśrutīya,foundational,3.-4. CE,3.-4. CE,Alternative title: Tattvasiddhi. Extant only in Chinese translated in 411-12 CE by Kumārajīva. This Sanskrit text is a retranslation from the Chinese of Kumārajīva's translation. Date according to Potter panditproject.org/entity/85106/person. See also K. H. Potter. 1999. Buddhist philosophy from 100 to 350 A.D. EIP Vol. 8. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; p. 255: 'date of its composition is estimated by Etienne Lamotte as 253 A.D.' Dating according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP: 250-350 CE.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by N. Aiyaswami Sastri. 1975. Harivarman: Satyasiddhisastra. Vol. I; Baroda: Oriental Institute; (Gaekwad's Oriental Series 159).,n/a,n/a,satyasiddhizAstra,Udip Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
satyasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,satyasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Very short text on the four noble truths. Edited from a Central Asian Brāhmī manuscript fragment.,Very short text on the four noble truths. Unable to access edition; no information on dating found.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by E. Waldschmidt. 'Kleine Brāhmī-Schriftrolle.' Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen 1959; pp. 8-13. Reprinted in E. Waldschmidt. Von Ceylon bis Turfan; Schriften zur Geschichte; Literatur; Religion und Kunst des  indischen Kulturraumes. Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag. Göttingen 1967; pp. 388-389. Contains minor restorations. No pagination available in this digitized version.,n/a,n/a,satyasUtra,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
saundarananda,BuddhCorpus,buddh,saundarananda,lit,Aśvaghoṣa,poetry,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by S. Matsunami 1980,,E. H. Johnston. 1928. The Saundarananda of Aśvaghoṣa. [Oxford]: London.,saundarananda,N.N.,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,0.31
saundaryalaharī,RefCorpus,hindu,saundaryalaharI,stotra,n/a,stotra,śaiva,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,Alternative title: ānandalaharī; traditional author ascription: Śaṅkara. Not to be confused with Śaṅkarācārya the Vedāntin. See S. Lienhard. 1984. A History of Classical Poetry. p. 140: the Saundaryalaharī; the 'Wave of Beauty'; is in honour of Tripurasundari; one manifestation of Kall-Durga; and is markedly Tantric-Saktistic in character. It contains numerous mantras and formulae which can be visualized as diagrams. The author was probably another Sankara; a 15th century Tantric writer from Bengal Whom posterity has erroneously taken to be the great Vedantist.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by W. Norman Brown. Cambridge MA 1958. Harvard Oriental Series 43.,,,saundaryalaharI,Peter Schreiner,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sekoddeśaḥ_1-13b,BuddhCorpus,buddh,sekoddeza1-13b,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Traditionally considered a fragment of an original Paramādibuddha or Mūlakālacakratantra and main source of ṣaḍaṅgayoga. R. Gnoli reconstructed the lost Sanskrit root text of the Sekoddeśa on the basis of some fragments; the citations in Raviśrījñāna’s Amṛtakānikāṭippanī; and Nāropa's commentary (Sekoddeśaṭīka). The Sekoddeśa was circulating in India as an independent text in the first half of the eleventh century CE; see Giacomella Orofino and Raniero Gnoli. 1994. Sekoddeśa: a critical edition of the Tibetan translations. Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente; p. 15.,Page numbers = verse numbers - 1. GRETIL text brought into line with Gnoli's ed,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by R. Gnoli 1994,n/a,Translation from the Tibetan: Phillip Lecso. 2009. 'The Sekoddeśaṭippaṇī. A Brief Commentary on the Summary of Initiation'. In: As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H. H. the Dalai Lama. Edited by Edward A. Arnold. Ithaca; NY: Snow Lion; pp. 51-92.,sekoddeza1-13b,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sekoddeśaḥ_reconstituted,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,sekoddeza_reconstruction_RECLEANED,tantra,Nāropa,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,R. Gnoli reconstructed the root text of the Sekoddeśa on the basis of commentaries and the Tibetan translation; the citations in Raviśrījñāna’s Amṛtakānikāṭippanī; and Nāropa's commentary (Sekoddeśaṭīka). Stanzas 1-13 have been preserved in manuscripts. Cf. Giacomella Orofino. 1994. Sekoddeśa: a critical edition of the Tibetan translations; with an appendix by Raniero Gnoli 'On the Sanskrit text’. Roma : Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente; p. 127: 'The remaining stanzas (about 70) have been reconstructed with the help of the three commentaries we have of the work in Sanskrit and of the Tibetan translations.’,R. Gnoli reconstructed the root text of the Sekoddeśa on the basis of some fragments; the citations in Raviśrījñāna’s Amṛtakānikāṭippanī; and Nāropa's cty (Sekoddeśaṭīka) ,GRETIL accessed Sept 2020,based on the ed. by R. Gnoli 1994,n/a,Translation from the Tibetan: Phillip Lecso. 2009. 'The Sekoddeśaṭippaṇī. A Brief Commentary on the Summary of Initiation'. In: As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H. H. the Dalai Lama. Edited by Edward A. Arnold. Ithaca; NY: Snow Lion; pp. 51-92. (S-27/VI/153).,sekoddeza_reconstruction_RECLEANED,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RECONSTITUTED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
sekoddeśapañjikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,sekoddezapaJjikA,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 11. CE,after 11. CE,Anonymous commentary on the Sekoddeśa which is a Kālacakratantra-related text. See Taishō Daigaku and Nobuo Ōtsuka. 1994. Bonbun Sekoddeśapañjikā: tekisuto ni tsuite. Tōkyō: Mikkyō Seiten Kenkyūkai.,See Taishō Daigaku and Nobuo Ōtsuka. 1994. Bonbun Sekoddeśapañjikā: tekisuto ni tsuite. Tōkyō: Mikkyō Seiten Kenkyūkai; could not access this publication,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,sekoddezapaJjikA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
sevyasevakopadeśa,RefCorpus,hindu,sevyasevakopadeza,śāstra,Kṣemendra,poetry,Śaiva,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990 p. 11; for dating of some of his work's loc. cit.. Alternative author dates: c. 1154 CE according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. Sub-genre: didactic poem (nīti); cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 203. caturvargasaṃgraha belongs 'more to the category of didactic moralizing writing rather than true poetry.' Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',For Kṣemendra's school affiliation see Rothenberg 1990 p. 11; for dating of some of his work's loc. cit. alternative author dates (must be a mistake): c. 1154 CE according to K. Potter; D. Cuneo; D. Chakraborty. 'Kṣemendra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85469/person. Updated on March 07 2021. Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 135 too places him in 11th cent. CE. sub-genre: didactic poem (nīti); cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 203 caturvargasaṃgraha belongs 'more to the category of didactic moralizing writing rather than true poetry.' Dating according to Somadeva Vasudeva. 2005. Three satires. By Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita; Kṣemendra; Bhallaṭa. (Clay Sanskrit Library) New York: New York University Press: 'fl. ca. 990/1010–1070 CE.',GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Paṇḍit Durgāprasād and Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍuraṅg Parab. 1932. Kāvyamālā Part 2. Bombay; pp. 79-85.,Aryendra Sharma; E. V. V. Rāghavacārya; and D. G. Padhye. 1961. Kṣemendralaghukāvyasaṅ grahaḥ [= Minor works of Kṣemendra]. (Sanskrit Academy series no. 7 = A.5). Haidarābād Usmāniyāviśvavidyālayastha-saṃskṛtapariṣadā.,n/a,sevyasevakopadeza,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
siddhāntabindu,RefCorpus,hindu,madhusUdanasarasvatI-siddhAntabindu,śāstra,Madhusūdana_Sarasvatī,philosophy,Vedānta,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,Activity year of author: c 1570 CE according to Potter K. and S. Maharaj. 'Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85928/person. Updated on May 28 2019.,Activity year of author: c 1570 CE according to Potter K. and S. Maharaj. 'Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85928/person. Updated on May 28 2019.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Prahlad Chandrashekhar Divanji. 1933. Siddhāntabindu of Madhusūdana: with the commentary of Purushottama. Baroda: Oriental Institute.,n/a,Engl. tr. in the same: Prahlad Chandrashekhar Divanji. 1933. Siddhāntabindu of Madhusūdana: with the commentary of Purushottama. Baroda: Oriental Institute.,madhusUdanasarasvatI-siddhAntabindu,Takahiro Kato,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
siddhāntakaumudī,RefCorpus,hindu,siddhAntakaumudI,śāstra,Bhaṭṭoji_Dīkṣita,vyākaraṇa,vedānta,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,date Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita 1547-1633 according to Peterson https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85980/person,date Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita 1547-1633 according to Peterson https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85980/person,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on an e-text produced by H.N. Bhat https://groups.google.com/g/bvparishat/c/iYYVe5sFaFM/m/tPBIEFvcDAAJ?pli=1,n/a,n/a,siddhAntakaumudI,Creation and updating of XML by Dhaval Patel; Supply of base docx file by H. N. Bhat,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
siddhayoga,RefCorpus,n/a,siddhayoga,śāstra,Vṛṇḍa,other,āyurveda/rasaśāstra,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,Text on alchemy/āyurveda,text on alchemy/āyurveda,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Haṇamantaśāstrin Kṛṣṇaśāstrin Pādhye. 1894. Śrīmadvṛndapraṇīto Vṛndamādhavāparanāmā Siddhayogaḥ + Kanthadatta Śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitavyākhyākusumāvalyākhyaṭīkāsametaḥ. (Ānandāśramasaṃskṛtagranthāvaliḥ 27). Puṇe: Ānandāśrama; cty Kusumāvali by Kanthadatta not included;,n/a,n/a,siddhayoga,Data entry by Aurorachana Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
siddhiviniścaya_w_vṛtti_w_ṭīkā,RefCorpus,jaina,siddhivinizcayaTIkA,śāstra,Akalaṅka,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Siddhiviniścayaṭīkā by Anantavīrya (10. CE),Siddhiviniścayaṭīkā by Anantavīrya (10. CE),SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Mahendrakumar Jain. 1959. Siddhiviniścayatika of Anantaviryācārya. The commentary on Siddhiviniścaya and its Vṛtti of Bhaṭṭa Akalaṅka Deva. 2 Vols. Kāśī: Bhāratīya Jñānāpītha.,n/a,n/a,siddhivinizcayaTIkA,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by: Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śikṣāsamuccaya,BTWCorpus,buddh,zikSAsamuccaya,śāstra,Śāntideva,philosophy,madhyamaka,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,GRETIL file by Braarvig & Mahoney does not specify the publication year of the Bendall edition used. The first edition is: Śāntideva; and Cecil Bendall. 1897. Çikshāsamuccaya: A Compendium of Buddhistic Teaching. Saint-Pétersbourg: J. Glasounof.,Problem: GRETIL file by Braarvig & Mahoney does not specify the publ. year of the Bendall ed. used. The first edition is: Śāntideva; and Cecil Bendall. Çikshāsamuccaya: A Compendium of Buddhistic Teaching. Saint-Pétersbourg: J. Glasounof; 1897.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Cecil Bendall page no. = Bendall ed. ref. to cambrigde ms. removed,P.L.Vaidya. Śīksāmuccaya of Śāntideva. (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 11). Darbhanga: Mithila Institute; 1961.,1. Śāntideva; Cecil Bendall; and W. H. D. Rouse. Śikshā-Samuccaya: A Compendium of Buddhist Doctrine. London: John Murray; 1922. // 2. Charles Goodman. The Training Anthology of Śāntideva: A Translation of the Śikṣā-Samuccaya. 2016.,zikSAsamuccaya,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
śikṣāsamuccayakārikā,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,zikSAsamuccayakArikA,śāstra,Śāntideva,other,madhyamaka,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,kārikās are extracted from the Śikṣāsamuccaya. Tibetan tradition transmitted the verses separately (Toh 3939/4549); but in the Sanskrit manuscripts they are exclusively embedded in the commentary. The translation by Bendall/Rose does not mark the verses in the text; but Ch. Goodman's does.,kārikās are extracted from the Siksasamuccaya; Tibetan tradition transmitted the verses separately (Toh 3939/4549). So there might be a chance that this text is a reconstruction/retranslation from the Tib.? The tr. By Bendall/Rose does not mark the verses in the text; Charles Goodman's does!,GRETIL accessed June 2021,based on the ed. by P.L.Vaidya. Śīksāmuccaya of Śāntideva. (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 11). Darbhanga: Mithila Institute; 1961.,n/a,Charles Goodman. The Training Anthology of Śāntideva: A Translation of the Śikṣā-Samuccaya. 2016.,zikSAsamuccayakArikA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RECONSTITUTED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
siṃhaparipṛcchā,BTWCorpus,buddh,siMhaparipRcchA,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 3. CE,before 3. CE,"84000: ""Siṃha’s Questions is listed as the thirty-seventh chapter of the Ratnakūṭa (Heap of Jewels) section of the Kangyur”… “There are three versions of the text found in the Chinese Tripiṭaka … Taishō 343 was translated by Dharmarakṣa (zhu fa hu 竺法護) during the Jing Dynasty; around 200–300 ᴄᴇ.” … “due to the manuscript’s inaccessibility and the collection missing a final colophon; its origin and date are currently unknown.” …",,PDF,based on the ed. by Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,,Vinīta Tseng. A Unique Collection of Twenty Sūtras in a Sanskrit Manuscript from the Potala. Volume I.2. Austrian Academy of Sciences Press; 2010,siMhaparipRcchA,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,,NA
śira-upaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,zira-upaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,śaiva,foundational,before 3. BCE,before 3. BCE,Alternative title: Atharvaśira-upanisad. This title mentioned in Gautama Dharmasūtra. Therefore dating possibly before 3rd cent. BCE = dating of Gautama Dharmasūtra according to P. Olivelle. 1999. Dharmasūtras. OUP; pp. xxxiii and 112.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the edition by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. In: The Atharvana-Upanishads. Calcutta: Ganesha Press 1872. Bibliotheca Indica 76.,,,zira-upaniSad,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śiśupālavadha,RefCorpus,hindu,mAgha-zizupAlavadha,lit,Māgha,poetry,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,For dating: second half of the 7th cent. CE and short description of work see K. Mylius. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 141.,For dating: second half of the 7th cent. CE and short description of work see K. Mylius. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 141.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Durgāprasāda Dvivedī; Śivadatta; and Mallinâtha. 1888. The Śiśupâlavadha. Bombay: Nirṇaya-Sâgara Press.,E. Hultzsch. 1926. Māgha's S̄iśupālavadha. Leipzig: Verlag der Asia major.,mAgha-zizupAlavadha,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śiṣyalekha,BTWCorpus,buddh,ziSyalekha,lit,Candragomin,poetry,buddh,classical,5. CE,5. CE,Alternative genre: lekha. Dating proposed by M. Hahn. 1999. Invitation to Enlightenment; p. xxxix: V. cent. CE. According to Hahn; Vaidya's edition is mainly a reprint of Minaev's with minor corrections/improvements; see Michael Hahn. 1977. Strophen des Candragomin in der Indischen Spruchliteratur. Indo-Iranian Journal. 19 (1-2): pp. 21-30.,Decided to introduce new genre-category: lekha (epistles); According to Hahn; Vaidya ed. is a reprint of Minaev with minor corrections/improvements (https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/6d585626-f742-4251-a8e3-693ed5cdefac),GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by I.P. Minaev 1889 page number=verse number -1,P. L. Vaidya. Śiṣyalekhah. Puṇyapattanama: Śāradā-gaurava-granthamālā; 1970. http://books.google.com/books?id=NvxjAAAAMAAJ.,German Michael Hahn; Sieglinde Dietz. Wege zur rechten Erkenntnis: Buddhistische Lehrbriefe. Frankfurt am Main: Verl. der Weltreligionen; 2008; pp. 51-77. // English Michael Hahn. Invitation to Enlightenment. Berkeley; CA: Dharma Publ; 1999. // Russian  Ivan Pavlovič Minaev. 'Poslanie k učeniku. Soč. Čandragomina.' In: Zapiski Vostočnago Otdelenija Russkago Archeologičeskago Obščestva; 4; 1889; pp. 29‒52.,ziSyalekha,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
śiva-upaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,zivopaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,philosophy,śaiva,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,No information on dating found. Not to be confounded with the grammatical treatise śivasūtras.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. in: Un-published Upanisads. Edited by the Pandits of Adyar Library under the supervision of C. Kunhan Raja Adyar 1933. The Adyar Library Series 14,,,zivopaniSad,Reinhold Grünendahl,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śivapūjāstava,RefCorpus,hindu,zivapUjAstava,stotra,Jñānaśambhu/Jñānaśiva,stotra,śaiva,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,dating supplied in GRETIL header.,dating: given in GRETIL file.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by K.M. Subrahmanyasastri 1935,n/a,n/a,zivapUjAstava,Dominic Goodall,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śivapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,zivapurANa_1and7,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,śaiva,commentarial,9.-11. CE,9.-11. CE,A composite scripture; each chapter/saṃhitā dated differently roughly between 800-1000 CE. Book 1 vidyeśvara: after 950 CE; Book 7 = XI in Rocher Vāyavīya: 800-1000 CE. For details see L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz; pp. 222-228.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the edition Venkatesvara Steam Press. Bombay circa 1920,,,zivapurANa_1and7,Jun Takashima,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śivasaṃkalpopaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,zivasaMkalpopaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,śaiva,foundational,before 3. BCE,before 3. BCE,Dating uncertain. text contains younger and older layers. Later probably contemporaneous with Atharvaśira-upaniṣad. See  I. Scheftelowitz. Śivasaṅkalpopaniṣad. In: Zeitschrift Der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 75 1921: 201-12; p. 205. Accessed July 22 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/43373231.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by I. Scheftelowitz. Śivasaṅkalpopaniṣad. In: Zeitschrift Der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 75 1921: 201-12,,,zivasaMkalpopaniSad,Maximilian Mehner,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śivastotrāvali,RefCorpus,hindu,zivastotrAvali,stotra,Utpaladeva,stotra,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Authors activity year: c. 925 CE according to Potter K.; A. Ollett. 'Utpala.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85292/person. Updated on November 27 2016.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Constantina Rhodes Bailly. 1987. Shaivite devotional songs of Kashmir: a translation and study of Utpaladeva's Shivastotravali. Albany: State University of New York Press. Repr. Delhi 1990. Garib Dass Oriental Series 109.,,,zivastotrAvali,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śivastuti,RefCorpus,hindu,laGkezvara-zivastuti,stotra,Laṅkeśvara,stotra,unknown,commentarial,after 10. CE,after 10. CE,Part of a medieval(?) collection of stotras of unknown age and origin printed in Bombay; see Gonda. Medieval Sanskrit Literature; p. 266; cf. also M. Krishnamachariar and M. Srinivasachariar. 1937. History of classical Sanskrit literature. p. 331.,Part of a medieval(?) collection of stotras of unknown age and origin printed in Bombay; see Gonda. Medieval Sanskrit Literature; p. 266; cf. also M. Krishnamachariar and M. Srinivasachariar. 1937. History of classical Sanskrit literature. p. 331.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Pdt. Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kāvyamālā [old cumulative series]. Vol. 1. 1886 (3rd ed. 1929); pp. 6-8.,n/a,n/a,laGkezvara-zivastuti,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śivasūtra_with_vārttika,RefCorpus,hindu,zivasUtra_with_vArttika,śāstra,Vasugupta/Varadarāja,philosophy,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,9.-11. CE,9.-11. CE,Author of Śivasūtras: Vasugupta according to Potter. Date Vasugupta: activity year circa: 840 CE. See Potter K. Vasugupta. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85262/person. Updated on March 18 2017. Author of commentary vārttika: Varadarāja. Activity year of author of Varadarāja: circa 1085 CE. Alternative author name: Kṛṣṇadāsa. See Potter K. Varadarāja. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85392/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the edition by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri. Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Steam Press 1925,,,zivasUtra_with_vArttika,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
skandapurāṇa_adhyāyas1_69,RefCorpus,hindu,skandapurANa,lit,n/a,purāṇa,vaiṣṇava,commentarial,8.-17. CE,8.-17. CE,largest of the mahāpurāṇas; see also P. C. Bisschop’s project website: http://hum.leiden.edu/lias/skandapurana-project; for tradition= vaiṣṇava see Ludo Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II; Epics and Sanskrit Religious Literature. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz pp 20-21: different classification schemes also designate Skandap. as belonging to śaiva tradition.,largest of the mahāpurāṇas; see also P. C. Bisschop’s project website: http://hum.leiden.edu/lias/skandapurana-project ; for tradition= vaiṣṇava see Ludo Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II; Epics and Sanskrit Religious Literature. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz pp 20-21: different classification schemes also designate Skandap. as belonging to śaiva tradition.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the eds. by H.T. Bakker and H. Isaacson. The Skandapurāṇa. Groningen: Egbert Forsten; Vol. I. Adhyāyas 1-25: 1998; Vol. IIA. Adhyāyas 26-31.14: 2005; and Hans T. Bakker; Peter C. Bisschop and Yuko Yokochi. 2014. The Skandapurāṇa. Vol. IIB. Adhyāyas 31-52. The Vāhana and Naraka Cycles. Critical Edition with an Introduction & Annotated English Synopsis. Leiden/Boston: Brill; and  Yuko Yokochi. 2013. The Skandapurāṇa. Vol.III. Adhyāyas 34.1-61; 53-69. The Vindhyavāsinī Cycle. Critical Edition with an Introduction & Annotated English Synopsis. Leiden/Groningen: Brill & Egbert Forsten.,n/a,n/a,skandapurANa,P. C. Bisschop; Conversion from the original TeX-files: Peter Pasedach,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
skandapurāṇa_revākhaṇḍa,RefCorpus,hindu,skandapurANa-revAkhaNDa-rks,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,Śaiva,n/a,uncertain,uncertain,The revā-khaṇḍa is the third part of the Āvantya-khaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa; contains religious history of the tīrthas and temples along the Narmadā River (revā). In some manuscripts the Revākhaṇḍa is incorrectly included in the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa; cf. L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas; p. 233. Dating of Skandap. as a whole not possible; scripture is a collection of mahātmyas. This ed. of revākhaṇḍa contains four additional chapters on Satyanārāyaṇa not contained in the Veṅkateśvara ed.; no information on dating revākhaṇḍa available.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Oṅkārānanda Giri (ed). 1994. atha bṛhat śrīnarmadāpurāṇam revākhaṇḍam (parivardhita tṛtīya saṃskaraṇa). Hośaṅgābāda: Jñānasatra Prakāśana Nyāsa.,Skandapurāna. 1908 [1867]. Skandapurāna. [Bombay]: [Venkateśvara Press]. 7vols.,n/a,skandapurANa-revAkhaNDa-rks,Jürgen Neuss,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
smaller_sukhāvatīvyūha,BTWCorpus,buddh,smaller_sukhAvatIvyUha,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,3. CE,3. CE,Alternative title: Amitābhasūtra. Dating: c. 3rd cent. CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism; p. 867.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,information not provided on GRETIL,F. Max Müller and Bunyiu Nanjio. 1972. Buddhist texts from Japan. Anecdota oxoniensia. Aryan series; v. 1; pt. 1-3. Amsterdam: Oriental Press.,F. Max Müller. 1894. Buddhist Mahâyâna texts. (The Sacred Books of the East 49). Oxford: Clarendon press.,smaller_sukhAvatIvyUha,Yoshimichi Fujita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
smaradīpikā,RefCorpus,n/a,mInanAtha-smaradIpikA,śāstra,Mīnanātha,kāmaśāstra,secular,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,Dating based on Daud Ali. 'Padmaśrī's Nāgarasarvasva and the World of Medieval Kāmaśāstra.' Journal of Indian Philosophy 39 no. 1 (2011): 41-62; p. 44. Accessed April 28 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/23884106.,Dating based on Daud Ali. 'Padmaśrī's Nāgarasarvasva and the World of Medieval Kāmaśāstra.' Journal of Indian Philosophy 39 no. 1 (2011): 41-62; p. 44. Accessed April 28 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/23884106.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. included in: Ḍhunḍhirāja. 1967. Kāmakuñjalatā: a collection of old and rare works on Kāma Sāstra. Benares : The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office.,n/a,n/a,mInanAtha-smaradIpikA,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
spandakārikā_with_commentary_by_Kṣemarāja,RefCorpus,hindu,spandakArikA_with_kSemarAjas_comm,śāstra,Vasugupta,philosophy,śaiva,commentarial,9.-11. CE,9.-11. CE,Acivity date of Vasugupta author of the spandakārikā: c. 840 CE; see Potter K. Vasugupta. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85262/person. Updated on March 18 2017; date of author Kṣemarāja of commentary nirṇaya: c. 1040 CE; see Ollett A.; K. Potter. Kṣemarāja. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85365/person. Updated on November 19 2016,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by M. K. Shastri. Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Steam Press. 1925,,,spandakArikA_with_kSemarAjas_comm,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sphuṭārtha_abhidharmakośavyākhyā,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,sphuTArtha_abhidharmakozavyAkhyA,śāstra,Yaśomitra,commentary,buddh,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Alternative discourse: abhidharma; alternative title: abhidharmakośaṭīkā. The most widely known and cited commentary on Vasubandhu's abhidharmakośabhāṣya.,I think we should include this text despite there being no English translation: it would add a lot of words to the corpus and it's one of the most influential commentaries,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by U. Wogihara 1932—1936,1. Narendra Nath Law (ed.). Sphutartha Abhidharmakosa-Vyakhya. Kośasthāna I-III. London: Luzac; 1949. // 2. Dvārikādāsa Śāstrī. Abhidharmakośa & Bhāṣya: With Sphutārthā Commentary of Ācārya Yaśomitra. Varanasi: Bharati; 1972.,n/a,sphuTArtha_abhidharmakozavyAkhyA,S. Karashima & S. Dietz & Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sphuṭārthā_śrīghanācārasaṃgrahaṭīkā,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,jayarakSita_sphuTArtha_zrIghanAcArasaMgrahaTIkA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,Jayarakṣita,commentary_vinaya,buddh,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Commentary on the non-extant verse text śrīghanacavasaṃgraha describing the rules of conduct for Buddhist novices (śrāmaṇera = Śrīghana). Dating based on date of author Jayarakṣita: c. 700 CE according to Potter K. Jayarakṣita. Pandit. Panditproject.org/entity/85215/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,,GRETIL accessed July 2019,based on the ed. By Sanghasena Singh. 1983. Sphuṭārthā Śrīghanācārasaṃgrahaṭīkā. 2nd ed. Patna: K.P.Jayaswal Research Institute. Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series 24. Text contains minor reconstructions_emendations,,,jayarakSita_sphuTArtha_zrIghanAcArasaMgrahaTIkA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,/Dropbox/BuddhCLEAN/April2021/BuddhWithEmendation,NA
śrāvakabhūmi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zrAvakabhUmi,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,buddh,foundational,3.-4. CE,3.-4. CE,Traditional author ascription: Asaṅga. Dating according to Florin Deleanu. 2006. The Chapter on the Mundane Path (Laukikamārga) in the Śrāvakabhūmi: a trilingual edition (Sanskrit; Tibetan; Chinese); annotated translation and introductory study. Tokyo: Internat. Inst. for Buddhist Studies; p. 195.,,GRETIL accessed July 2019,based on the Taisho University Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group 1998,n/a,Alex Wayman. 1961. Analysis of the Śrāvakabhūmi Manuscript. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press.,zrAvakabhUmi,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
śrāvakabhūmi,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zrAvakabhUmi_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,śāstra,n/a,abhidharma,buddh,foundational,3.-4. CE,3.-4. CE,Traditional author ascription: Asaṅga. Dating according to Florin Deleanu. 2006. The Chapter on the Mundane Path (Laukikamārga) in the Śrāvakabhūmi: a trilingual edition (Sanskrit; Tibetan; Chinese); annotated translation and introductory study. Tokyo: Internat. Inst. for Buddhist Studies; p. 195.,,GRETIL accessed July 2019,based on the Taisho University Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group 1998,n/a,Alex Wayman. 1961. Analysis of the Śrāvakabhūmi Manuscript. Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press.,zrAvakabhUmi_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
śrībhāṣya_1_1.3,RefCorpus,hindu,zrIbhASya1_1_3,śāstra,Rāmānuja,commentary,Vedānta(Viśiṣṭādvaita),commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,Commentary on the Brahmasūtra. Author dates: Year of birth: 1017; Year of death: 1137 CE according to Potter K.; E. Freschi; S. Maharaj. 'Rāmānuja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85420/person. Updated on February 12 2021. Added comment: 'The traditional dates are 1017-1137 and are probably exagerated on the left side (see Neevel 1977) in order to connect him with Yāmuna.',Commentary on the Brahmasūtra. Author dates: Year of birth: 1017; Year of death: 1137 CE according to Potter K.; E. Freschi; S. Maharaj. 'Rāmānuja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85420/person. Updated on February 12 2021. Added comment: 'The traditional dates are 1017-1137 and are probably exagerated on the left side (see Neevel 1977) in order to connect him with Yāmuna.',GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,for editions see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89485/work,n/a,zrIbhASya1_1_3,Sadanori Ishitobi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śrīcakrasambarābhisamayavyākhyā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zrIcakrasambarAbhisamayavyAkhyA,śāstra,Śāśvatavajra,commentary,tantra,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Important commentary on the Cakrasaṃvarābhisamaya.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Prof. Geshe Ngawang Samten. ed. Dhīh Journal No. 53; 2013. Sarnath: Central University of Tibetan Studies,,,zrIcakrasambarAbhisamayavyAkhyA,Rashmi Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
srighanacarasamgraha_reconstituted,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,zrIghanAcArasaMgraha,other,n/a,vinaya,mahāsāṃghika,classical,5. CE,5. CE,Rules of conduct for Buddhist novices (śrāmaṇera = Śrīghana). This is a non-extant verse text reconstituted from Jayarakṣita: Sphuṭārthā Śrīghanācārasaṃgrahaṭīkā; see Sanghasena Singh. 1992. 'On the restauration of the Śrighanācārasaṃgraha.' In: Philosophy; Grammar and Indology; Essays in Honour of Professor Gustav Roth; ed. H.S. Prasad; Delhi; pp. 283-301. See review: https://www.jstor.org/stable/41688705. Date: ms. of the sphūṭārtha-commentary dated by ed. between 4. and 12. cent. CE. Internal evidence suggests  5. cent. CE as date of composition of commentary (date of original or root text  5. CE). Reviewer (P. V. Bapat) mentions that the text may have belonged to Mahāsāṃghika school.,Rules of conduct for Buddhist novices (śrāmaṇera = Śrīghana); Unable to access secondary lit. information on the text; but should check: Sanghasena Singh: 'On the restauration of the Śrighanācārasaṃgraha.' In: Philosophy; Grammar and Indology; Essays in Honour of Professor Gustav Roth; ed. H.S. Prasad; Delhi 1992; pp. 283-301. See review: https://www.jstor.org/stable/41688705 Date: ms. of the sphūṭārtha-cty. dated by ed. between 4. and 12. cent. CE; internal evidence suggests  5. cent. CE as date of composition of cty. (= date of original or root text  5. CE); reviewer (P. V. Bapat) mentions text may have belonged to Mahāsāṃghika school.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the reconstruction by Sanghasena Singh: On the restauration of the Śrighanācārasaṃgraha. In: Philosophy; Grammar and Indology; Essays in Honour of Professor Gustav Roth; ed. H.S. Prasad; Delhi 1992; pp. 283-301.,n/a,n/a,zrIghanAcArasaMgraha,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project (Version: 2009-03-31),Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RECONSTITUTED,/Dropbox/BTW_CorpusStuff/BuddhWithEmendations,NA
śrīlokeśvarabhāṣitaparājikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zrIlokezvarabhASitaparAjikA,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,modern,20. CE,20. CE,Dating uncertain. No details or info on text found. DSBC states that it belongs to a group of Nepalese pārājikā texts and classifies it as Vinaya but it more likely is a ritual manual. See also the maJjuzrIpArAjikA and the lokezvaraparAjikA.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by M. G. Dhadphale. 2013. Pārājikā Texts from Nepal. Savitri Prakashan. Pune.,n/a,n/a,zrIlokezvarabhASitaparAjikA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
śrīmahādevīvyākaraṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zrImahAdevIvyAkaraNa,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,tantra,classical,before 8. CE,before 8. CE,Translated into Chinese by Amoghavajra who came to China in 720/21 CE and traveled to Sri Lanka and India in 746 CE; after which he returned to China with more tantric texts. Work is listed in the early 9th century Denkarma ldan dkar ma catalogue.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Nalinaksa Dutt. 1984. Gilgit Manuscripts. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications,,,zrImahAdevIvyAkaraNa,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
śṛṅgāratilaka,RefCorpus,hindu,rudrabhaTTaH-zRGgAratilaka,lit,Rudrabhaṭṭaḥ,poetry,secular,commentarial,before 12. CE,before 12. CE,Love poems and a work on rasas in kāvya; alternative genre: śāstra;  traditionally wrongly ascribed to Kālidāsa; Rudrabhaṭṭa not to be confused with Rudraṭa; author date: before  1100 CE according to Kane; see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 271.,Love poems and a work on rasas in kāvya; alternative genre: śāstra;  traditionally wrongly ascribed to Kālidāsa; Rudrabhaṭṭa not to be confused with Rudraṭa; author date: before  1100 CE according to Kane; see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 271.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. Kāvyamālā (1st series); vol. III (Calcutta 1887); pp. 111-152.,n/a,Heinrich Robert Zimmer. 1987. Zeichen der Liebe wie man lieben und die Liebe dichten soll ; ein indisches Lehrbuch für Liebende und Dichter ; [Schringara-Tilaka. Das ist 'Stirnzeichen der Liebesstimmung'. Die erotische Poetik des Inders Rudrabhatta]. Frankfurt am Main: Insel-Verl.,rudrabhaTTaH-zRGgAratilaka,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
stavacintāmaṇi,RefCorpus,hindu,stavacintAmaNi,stotra,Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa,stotra,śaiva,commentarial,9. CE,9. CE,For Dating cf. Gonda p. 32: second half of 9th cent. CE,For Dating cf. Gonda p. 32: second half of 9th cent. CE,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by Mukunda Rama Shastri 1918,L. SILBURN; La Bhakti (Etudes sur le Śivaisme du Kaśmir; I); Paris 1964; p. 91 ff,L. SILBURN; La Bhakti (Etudes sur le Śivaisme du Kaśmir; I); Paris 1964; p. 91 ff,stavacintAmaNi,Harunaga Isaacson,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
stotraratna,RefCorpus,hindu,stotraratna,lit,Yāmuna,stotra,vaiṣṇava,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? ,,,stotraratna,Sadanori Ishitobi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
stūpalakṣaṇakārikāvivecana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,stUpalakSaNakArikAvivecana,śāstra,Ācārya_Bhadravyūha,commentary,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative discourse: vinaya. Text itself states that it is a compilation from Lokottaravādin Vinaya and other sūtra material from different nikāyas. No author identified; see also G. Roth. 1997. Edition of the Stūpa-lakṣaṇa-kārikā-vivecanaṃ; Including the prakīrṇaka-caitya-lakṣaṇaṃ. Dharmadūta. Mélanges offerts au Vénérable Thích Huyên-Vi à l'occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire; ed. Bhikkhu T. Dhammaratana; Bhikkhu Pāsādika. Paris; pp. 205-231; 2nd edition in: Stupa: Cult and Symbolism; Contributions by G. Roth; F.K. Ehrhard; K. Tanaka; Lokesh Chandra; New Delhi 2009. Śata-piṭaka Series 624; pp. 34-59.,Unable to identify author or find more information about text. Text itself says its a compilation of info from Lokottaravādin-Vinaya and other sūtra-material from different nikāyas; Cannot access any of the original publications: G. Roth; 'Edition of the Stūpa-lakṣaṇa-kārikā-vivecanaṃ; Including the prakīrṇaka-caitya-lakṣaṇaṃ; Dharmadūta. Mélanges offerts au Vénérable Thích Huyên-Vi à l'occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire; ed. Bhikkhu T. Dhammaratana; Bhikkhu Pāsādika; Paris 1997; pp. 205-231. Cf. 2nd ed. (repr.?) in: Stupa: Cult and Symbolism; Contributions by G. Roth; F.K. Ehrhard; K. Tanaka; Lokesh Chandra; New Delhi 2009 (Śata-piṭaka Series; 624); pp. 34-59.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. Roth 1997,Stupa: Cult and Symbolism; Contributions by G. Roth; F.K. Ehrhard; K. Tanaka; Lokesh Chandra; New Delhi 2009 (Śata-piṭaka Series; 624); pp. 34-59.,n/a,stUpalakSaNakArikAvivecana,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakathā,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,subhASitaratnakaraNDakathA,lit,n/a,poetry,buddh,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Traditional attribution: Āryaśūra. Dating or date range unknown; for commentarial period; cf. M. Hahn. Striving for Perfection. On the Various Ways of Translating Sanskrit into Tibetan. In Pacific World Proofs: late compilation of poor literary quality.,kāvya The Tib. translation in the Kangyur is faulty and useless; see M. Hahn. 'Striving for Perfection. On the Various Ways of Translating Sanskrit into Tibetan.' Pacific World Proofs (from Hahn's Academia.edu page): https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/5ce30499-dffc-43fa-b2d1-81bb7b9408da; see ibid. also for dating: 'a late compilation of poor literary quality.' Autorship (falsely) attributed to Āryśūra.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M. Hahn 1983 page number = verse number-1,editio princeps A. C. Banerjee (ed.). Appendix: Subhāṣita-Ratnakaraṇḍaka-Kathā of Ārya Śūra; in Jātaka-Mālā by Ārya Śūra; ed. P. L. Vaidya; Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 21 (Darbhanga: Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning; 1959); 275–307. // Heinz Zimmermann. Die Subhāṣita-ratna-karaṇḍaka-kathā (dem Āryaśūra zugeschrieben) und ihre tibetische Übersetzung ein Vergleich zur Darlegung der Irrtumsrisiken bei der Auswertung tibetischer Übersetzungen. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; 1975.,n/a,subhASitaratnakaraNDakathA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
subhāṣitaratnakośa,RefCorpus,hindu,subhASitaratnakoza,lit,Vidyākara,poetry,secular,commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,A didactic anthology of poetic verses from several authors; see L. Sternbach. 1974. Subhāṣita; Gnomic; and Diadactic Literature; p. 15. Subgenre: subhāṣita.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by D.D. Kosambi and V.V. Gokhale. Cambridge; Massachusetts 1957. Harvard Oriental Series 42.,,,subhASitaratnakoza,Harunaga Isaacson,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
subhāṣitāvali1-1040,RefCorpus,hindu,subhASitAvali,lit,Vallabhadeva,poetry,n/a,premodern,16. CE,16. CE,See L. Sternbach. 1977. Subhāṣita; Gnomic and Didactic Verses. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 23.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by P. Peterson. 1886. The Subhâshitâvali of Vallabhadeva. Bombay Sanskrit Series 31. Bombay: The Education Society's Press.,,,subhASitAvali,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sudhālaharī,RefCorpus,hindu,sudhAlaharI,lit,Jagannātha,poetry,secular,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,one of the laharīpañcaka; devotional poems by Jagannātha (Paṇḍitarājā) rhetorician from Tailaṅga; date: 17th cent. CE; see Siegfried Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 144.,one of the laharīpañcaka; devotional poems by Jagannātha (Paṇḍitarājā) rhetorician from Tailaṅga; date: 17th cent. CE; see Siegfried Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry. p. 144.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Pdt. Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. [1886] (3rd ed.; 1929). Kāvyamālā. [old; cumulative series] Vol. 1; pp. 16-22.,Madhusūdana Śāstrī. 1986. Laharīpañcakam: Gaṅgālaharī-Amr̥talaharī-Karuṇālaharī-Lakṣmīlaharī-Sudhālaharī-yutam: Bālakrīḍā Hindī-vyākhyāvibhūṣitam. Vārānasī: Kṛshnadasa Akadami.,n/a,sudhAlaharI,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
suhrllekha,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,nAgArjuna_suhRllekha,lit,Nāgārjuna,poetry,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Reconstruction of Sanskrit from Tibetan text. Alternative genre: lekha. Suhṛllekha is not extant in Sanskrit. Dating and attribution to Nāgārjuna disputed; see K. H. Potter. 1999. Buddhist Philosophy from 100 to 350 AD. EIP Vol. 8; p. 164.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Padma-bstan-'dzin. Suhṛllekha of Ācārya Nāgārjuna: and Vyaktapadāṭīkā of Ācārya Mahāmati; Sanskrit restoration and crit. ed. Tibetan text. Sarnath; Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 2002.,1. Dwarikadas Shastri. Suhr̥llekhaḥ. Vārāṇasī: Bauddhabhāratī; 2005. // 2. Edited in Tibetan and translated in David J. Kalupahana. Nagarjuna's Moral Philosophy and Sinhala Buddhism. U. of Kalaniya 1995. // 3. Tibetan text edited with English translation by L. Jamspal; N.S. Chophel and P. della Santina as Nāgārjuna's Letter to King Gautamīputra. Delhi 1978; 1983,1. Edited in Tibetan and translated in David J. Kalupahana. Nagarjuna's Moral Philosophy and Sinhala Buddhism. U. of Kalaniya 1995. // 2. Tibetan text edited with English translation by L. Jamspal; N.S. Chophel and P. della Santina as Nāgārjuna's Letter to King Gautamīputra. Delhi 1978; 1983,nAgArjuna_suhRllekha,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
sukhāvatīvyūhaLargerSūtra,BTWCorpus,buddh,sukhAvatIvyUhaLargerSUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,1. BCE-2. CE,1. BCE-2. CE,,Western punctuation removed; full stop and semicolon replaced with single danda,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,information not provided on GRETIL,n/a,Luis O. Gómez. 1996. Land of bliss. The paradise of the Buddha of measureless light: Sanskrit and Chinese versions of the Sukhāvatīvyūha sutras. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.,sukhAvatIvyUhaLargerSUtra,Yoshimichi Fujita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
sumāgadhāvadāna,BTWCorpus,buddh,sumAgadhAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,GRETIL contains only Part I (up to ch. 49) of Vaidya's ed. of the Avadanakalpalata; therefore this avadana is included in corpus separately.,GRETIL contains only Part I (up to ch. 49) of Vaidya's ed. of the Avadanakalpalata; therefore this avadana is incl. in corpus separately.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Y. Iwamoto 1968,NOT THE SAME TEXT! IWAMOTO’S ED. IS INDEPENDENT AVADANA (FROM NEPAL?) Ksemendra: Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata; no. 93: Sumagadhavadana: P.L. Vaidya; Ksemendra's Avadanakalpalata; vol. II. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute 1959 (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts; 23); pp. 526-534 (Avadāna 93),n/a,sumAgadhAvadAna,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
śūnyatāsaptati,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,nAgArjuna_zUnyatAsaptati,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,madhyamaka,foundational,2.-3. CE,2.-3. CE,Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. If Nāgārjuna is not the author; date of work is unknown. No Chinese translation exists. First available historical date for this text is Tibetan translation: 11. CE. Dragonetti and Tola consider it an authentic work of Nāgārjuna; see C. Dragonetti and F. Tola. 1987. Śūnyatāsaptatī. The Seventy Kārikās on Voidness (According to the Svavṛtti) of Nāgārjuna. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy 15; pp. 1 and 5. No Sanskrit of the text is extant. GRETIL version is therefore almost certainly a reconstruction/retranslation from Tibetan.,Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. If Nāgārjuna is not the author; date of work is unknown. No Chinese translation exists. First available historical date for this text is Tibetan translation: 11. CE. Dragonetti and Tola consider it an authentic work of Nāgārjuna; see C. Dragonetti and F. Tola. 1987. Śūnyatāsaptatī. The Seventy Kārikās on Voidness (According to the Svavṛtti) of Nāgārjuna. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy 15; pp. 1 and 5. No Sanskrit of the text is extant. GRETIL version is therefore almost certainly a reconstruction/retranslation from Tibetan. But I have not been able to access Sempa Dorje's publ. to check.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Acarya Sempa Dorje. 1985. Sunyata Saptati. Sarnath: Central Institute of High Tibetan Studies (CIHTS).,,C. Dragonetti and  F. Tola. Śūnyatāsaptatī. the Seventy Kārikās on Voidness (According to the Svavṛtti) of Nāgārjuna. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy 15; 1987.,nAgArjuna_zUnyatAsaptati,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
sūryasiddhānta,RefCorpus,hindu,sUryasiddhAnta,śāstra,n/a,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,after 15. CE,after 15. CE,Date tentative; different versions seem to exist: See Aditya Kolachana; K. Mahesh; K. Ramasubramanian; and Kripa Shankar Shukla. 2019. Studies in Indian mathematics and astronomy: selected articles of Kripa Shankar Shukla; p. 14: 'Note: The Sūryasiddhānta is very popular in India; but most of its printed editions are based on Raṅganātha’s version (1603 AD). Prof. Shukla’s edition is the first publication of its earlier version commented by Parameśvara (1432 AD).',,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the following eds. B: The Surya-siddhanta with its commentary the Gudhartha-prakasaka; edited by Fits-Edward Hall; Bibliotheca Indica No.79; Calcutta 1854. Reprinted as volume 25 of Bibliotehca Indica; Biblio Verlag; Osnabruck 1980. C: Kasi samskrta granthamala 144; Caukhamba Sanskrit Samsthaana; Fourth edition; 1987. D: With the Commentary of Sudhakara Dvivedi; ed. by Dr. Sri Krsna Candra Dvivedii; Sampurnanand Sanskrit University; 1987.,,,sUryasiddhAnta,Michio Yano,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
suśrutasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,n/a,suzrutasaMhitA,śāstra,Suśruta,other,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,foundational,2. BCE-6. CE,2. BCE-6. CE,one of the so-called 'great three' (bṛhattrayī) or 'old three' (vṛddhatrayī) works of Āyurveda together with  Carakasaṃhitā and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā,one of the so-called 'great three' (bṛhattrayī) or 'old three' (vṛddhatrayī) works of Āyurveda together with  Carakasaṃhitā and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the eds. by Yādavaśarman Trivikramātmaja Ācārya. 1931. The Suśrutasaṃhitā of Suśruta; with the Nibandhsangraha Commentary of Śrī Ḍalhaṇācārya. Bombay: Pāndurang Jāvaji (sūtrasthāna Su.1 and śārīrasthāna Su.3); and Suśrutasamhitā of Suśruta with the Nibandhasaṅgraha Commentary of Śrī Ḍalhanāchārya and the Nyāyacandrikā Pañjikā of Śrī Gayadāsāchārya on Nidānasthāna. Edited from the begining to the 9th ādhyāya of Cikitsāsthāna by Vaidya Jādavji Trikamji Āchārya and the rest by Nārāyaṇ Rām Āchārya. Bombay: Nirṇaya Sāgar Press (nidānasthāna Su.2; cikitsāsthāna Su.4; kalpasthāna Su.5 and uttaratantra Su.6); commentarial material omitted.,n/a,n/a,suzrutasaMhitA,Tsutomu Yamashita and Yasutaka Muroya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
sūtrārthasamuccayopadeśa,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,sUtrArthasamuccayopadeza,śāstra,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,other,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Source unknown; this is most probably another retranslation/reconstruction; since the Sanskrit originals of Atiśa's works are lost; the presumed the source of this publication is: Ramesh Chandra Negi. 1992. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.,Unable to find text on DSBC. I don't know the source for this text on GRETIL (no source given...); this is dubious; most probably another re-translation/ reconstruction; since the Skt originals of Atiśa's works are lost; unable to find text on DSBC; but assume the source is this publication: Ramesh Chandra Negi. Atīśaviracitā Ekādaśagranthaḥ: eleven treatises by Atiśa. Restored; translated and edited by Ramesh Chandra Negi. (Bhoṭa-Bhāratīya granthamālā; 24.) Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1992.,GRETIL accessed June 2021,Dipankarasrijnana [=Dipamkarasrijnana = Atisa]: Sutrarthasamuccayopadesa source unknown,Edited and translated by Richard Sherburne. 2000. CWA 472-487,Richard Sherburne. The Complete Works of Atīśa Śrī Dīpaṁkara Jñāna; Jo-Bo-Rje: The Lamp for the Path and Commentary; Together with the Newly Translated Twenty-Five Key Texts (Tibetan and English Texts). New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan; 2000.,sUtrArthasamuccayopadeza,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,suvarNaprabhAsasUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,classical,4.-7. CE,4.-6. CE,Alternative title: Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra; see Andrew Skilton. 2000. A concise history of Buddhism. Reprint. First published 1994. New York: Barnes & Noble; p. 105. Dating uncertain. Oldest and original core of the sūtra was the third chapter on confession; c. 4. cent. CE. Sūtra expanded in subsequent centuries; translated into Chinese by Yijing in 703 CE.,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by S. Bagchi 1987,,R. E. Emmerick. 1970. The Sūtra of Golden Light. Being a Translation of the Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra. London: Luzac & Company Ltd.,suvarNaprabhAsasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
suvarṇavarṇāvadāna,BTWCorpus,buddh,suvarNavarNAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,uncertain,4.-11. CE,4.-11. CE,For dating see Tissa Rajapatirana. 1974. Suvarṇavarṇāvadāna. Translated and edited together with its Tibetan translation and the Lakṣacaityasamutpatti. A thesis submitted for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Australian National University. Canberra; Part 1; pp. xx-xxi. Translated into Tibetan by Dharmaśrībhadra and Rinchen Zangpo in 10th-11th cent CE. Translated into Chinese during the Northern Sung dynasty 1030-1032 CE. Page number = paragraph number,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by S. Roy 1971. Page number = paragraph number,n/a,Tissa Rajapatirana. 1974. Suvarṇavarṇāvadāna. Translated and edited together with its Tibetan translation and the Lakṣacaityasamutpatti. A thesis submitted for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Australian National University. Canberra.,suvarNavarNAvadAna,J. Braarvig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
suvikrāntavikrāmiparipṛcchā,BTWCorpus,buddh,suvikrAntavikrAmiparipRcchA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,Dating proposed by E. Conze. 1993. Perfect Wisdom. The Shorter Prajñāpāramitā Texts. Reprint; p. i: the latest in time of the fullscale P.P. texts; before 625 CE. See also Edward Conze. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai; pp. 1 and 12.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1961,,E. Conze. Perfect Wisdom. The Shorter Prajñāpāramitā Texts. Reprint 1993; pp. 1-79.,suvikrAntavikrAmiparipRcchA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
svabodhasiddhi,RefCorpus,hindu,svabodhasiddhi,śāstra,Bhūti,philosophy,Śaiva(Kaśmīr),commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,alternative author name: Bhūtirāja; dating: 10. CE according to Hanneder 2017.,alternative author name: Bhūtirāja; dating: 10. CE according to Hanneder 2017.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Jürgen Hanneder. 'Bhūtis Svabodhasiddhi.' In: ZDMG 167 (2017); pp. 153-166.,n/a,Jürgen Hanneder. 'Bhūtis Svabodhasiddhi.' In: ZDMG 167 (2017); pp. 157-166.,svabodhasiddhi,Jürgen Hanneder,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
svabodhodayamañjarī,RefCorpus,hindu,svabodhodayamaJjarI,śāstra,Vāmanadatta,philosophy,śaiva,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,For dating of author Vāmanadatta see: Potter K. Vāmanadatta. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85328/person. Updated on March 07 2017.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Raffaele Torella. The Svabodhodayamañjarī; or How to Suppress the Mind with No Effort. In: R. Tsuchida and A. Wezler. Harānandalaharī. Studies in Honour of Prof. Minoru Hara on His Seventieth Birthday. Reinbeck. 2000; pp. 387-410.,,Translated into Italian in Attilial Sironi. 1989. Vijānabhairava: le cognoscenza del tremendo. Piccola biblioteca Adelphi Volume 237. Milano: Adelphi Edizioni.,svabodhodayamaJjarI,Daniele Cuneo,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
svāgatasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,svAgatasUtra_fragment,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Alternative title: Daśabalasūtra II; belonging to the Nidānasaṃyukta of the Sarvāstivādins; see Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 53.,No pagination available in this digitized version,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by E. Waldschmidt. 1958. 'Ein zweites Daśabalasūtra.' In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 6; pp. 392-397. Reprint in: E. Waldschmidt. 1967. Von Ceylon bis Turfan. Schriften zur Geschichte; Literatur; Religion und Kunst des indischen Kulturraumes; Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag. Göttingen; pp. 357-362. No pagination available in this digitized version,n/a,n/a,svAgatasUtra_fragment,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
svalpākṣaraprajñāpāramitā,BTWCorpus,buddh,svalpAkSaraprajJApAramitA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,Alternative genre: tantra or dhāraṇī. For tentative dating; see E. Conze. 1956. Tantric Prajñāpāramitā Texts. In Sino-Indian Studies Vol 5; Part 2; p. 100-103.,tantra,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.L. Vaidya 1961,n/a,English Charles Willemen. 'A Tantric Heart Sūtra.' In Samadhi 7 (1973). 2–11. // Yuyama Akira. 'Svalpākṣarā prajñāpāramitā.' In: Kawamura; Leslie (Ed.): Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization: Essays in Honour of H.V. Guenther. Emeryville (CA): Dharma Publishing; 1977. 299–301.,svalpAkSaraprajJApAramitA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
śvānastavakāvya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,zvAnastavakAvya,lit,Davuldeṇa Jñāneśvara Mahāsthavira ,poetry,buddh,modern,21. CE,21. CE,Modern poetry written in Classical Sanskrit by a Sri Lankan monk,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Dragomir Dimitrov; Ulrike Roesler and Roland Steiner. 2002. Śikhisamuccayaḥ. Wien: Arbeitskreis Fur Tibetische Und Buddhistische Studien Universitat Wien,n/a,n/a,zvAnastavakAvya,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
svapnādhyāya,BuddhCorpus,buddh,svapnAdhyAya,śāstra,n/a,vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,before 13. CE,before 13. CE,Translated into Tibetan by Vibhūticandra; first came to Tibet 1204 CE; see Cyrus Stearns. 1996. The Life and Tibetan Legacy of the Indian Mahāpaṇḍita Vibhūticandra. In Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Vol 9; No.1.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Ernst Steinkellner. 2009. Sanskrit Manuscripts in China. China Tibetology Publishing House Beijing.,,,svapnAdhyAya,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
svapnavāsavadatta,RefCorpus,hindu,svapnavAsavadatta,śāstra,Bhāsa,drama,secular,foundational,3.-4. CE,3.-4. CE,See Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 187; dating based on author ascription: 3rd-4th cent. CE; dates of Bhāsa: c. 250–350 CE; see Cuneo D. 'Bhāsa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97249/person; contains Prākṛt passages followed by Sanskrit chāya.,See Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 187; dating based on author ascription: 3rd-4th cent. CE; dates of Bhāsa: c. 250–350 CE; see Cuneo D. 'Bhāsa.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/97249/person; contains Prākṛt passages!,GRETIL accessed Feb 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,n/a,n/a,svapnavAsavadatta,Matthias Ahlborn,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
svayambhūpurāṇa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,svayambhUpurANa,lit,n/a,storytelling,buddh,commentarial,after 14. CE,after 14. CE,This GRETIL version is the medium length version of the svayambhūpurāṇa. Dating proposed by A. von Rospatt. 2009. The Sacred Origins of the Svayambhūcaitya. In Journal of the Nepal Research Centre Vol. XIII: after XIV. cent. CE. Language: Newar Buddhist Sanskrit. According to A. von Rospatt; Horst Brinkhaus has been working on a critical edition of the short version. A. von Rospatt is working on a new edition and translation of the medium-length version. The longest version in twelve chapters is the youngest version; see A. von Rospatt. 2009.,Newar Buddhist Skt. NBS many copy errors Other eds. exist; there is a short; a medium-length; and a long version; GRETIL version is the medium-length version; according to AvR; Horst Brinkhaus is working on a critcical ed. of the short version; AvR is working on a new ed. and translation of the medium-length version. The longest version in twelve chs. is the latest / modern version (See AvR; The sacred origins of the Svayambhucaitya; 2009 https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/03dc8b27-d83a-4b44-808a-8bf0711ef25e).,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M. Bahadur Shakyar & Shanta Harsa Bajracharya 2001 page number = verse number -1,Hara Prasad Shastri. The Vṛihat Svayambhú puráṇam. Containing the traditions of the Svayambhú kshetra in Nepal. Calcutta: Printed at the Baptist Mission Press; and Published by the Asiatic Society; 1894. long version,n/a,svayambhUpurANa,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
śvetāśvatara-upaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,zvetAzvataropaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Veda,foundational,before 1. BCE,before 1. BCE,For dating see P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. OUP; p. 13 which also contains and edition and English translation.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the electronic text available from Sanskrit Documents http://sanskrit.gde.to. This GRETIL version has been checked against the edition by V.P. Limaye and R.D. Vadekar. Eighteen Principal Upanisads vol. 1  Poona 1958; and the electronic version available on TITUS. In cases of divergence preference has usually been given to the printed edition.,,,zvetAzvataropaniSad,Input by S. H.; proofread by John Manetta. ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
śyāmalādaṇḍaka,RefCorpus,hindu,zyAmalAdaNDaka,lit,n/a,poetry,secular,classical,uncertain,uncertain,traditional author-ascription: Kālidāsa; cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 116. dating: unknown,traditional author-ascription: Kālidāsa; cf. Lienhard. 1984. A history of classical poetry; p. 116. dating: unknown,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Pdt. Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 1929 [1886]. Kāvyamālā. [old cumulative series] Vol. 1 (3rd ed.); pp. 8-11.,n/a,n/a,zyAmalAdaNDaka,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
taittirīyaUpaniṣad_with_Śaṃkarabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,taittirIyopaniSad-zaMkarabhASya,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Veda,foundational,6.-5. BCE,6.-5. BCE,See P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. Annotated Text and Translation. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press; pp. 12-13.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. No author. 2007. Ten Principal Upaniṣads with Śaṅkarabhāṣya. Works of Śaṅkarācārya in original Sanskrit vol. 1. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass (first edition 1964).,P.Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. Annotated Text and Translation. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press,,taittirIyopaniSad-zaMkarabhASya,Ivan Andrijanić,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tantrākhyāyika1-2,RefCorpus,hindu,tantrAkhyAyika1-2,lit,n/a,storytelling,secular,foundational,4. BCE-6. CE,4. BCE-6. CE,This is the kashmirian recension of the Pañcatantra; See K. Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der Altindischen Literatur. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 157. For dating see Johannes Hertel. 1915. The Panchatantra: a Collection of ancient Hindu tales in its oldest recension; the Kashmirian; entitled Tantrakhyayika. Cambridge MA.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,,,tantrAkhyAyika1-2,Peter Schreiner,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tantrāloka,RefCorpus,hindu,tantrAloka,śāstra,Abhinavagupta,philosophy,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,formally work of exegesis on the Mālinīvijayottara(tantra)  but becomes most authoritative and comprehensive work of Śākta Śaivism. Cf. Sanderson. Śaiva Texts; p. 26.,formally work of exegesis on the Mālinīvijayottara(tantra)  but becomes most authoritative and comprehensive work of Śākta Śaivism. Cf. Sanderson. Śaiva Texts; p. 26.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by (No author given). The Tantraloka of Abhinavagupta With commentary of Rajanaka Jayaratha. Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies Nos. 23; 28; 30; 36; 35; 29; 41; 47; 59; 52; 57; 58 (1918-1938). GRETIL file states: database copyright (C) Jun TAKASHIMA 1996-2000 Check license,R. C. Dwivedi and Navjivan Rastogi. 1987. The Tantraloka of Abhinavagupta: with the commentary of Jayaratha. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,n/a,tantrAloka,Jun Takashima,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tantrasāra,RefCorpus,hindu,tantrasAra,śāstra,Abhinavagupta,philosophy,Śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,formally work of exegesis on the Mālinīvijayottara(tantra)  but becomes most authoritative and comprehensive work of Śākta Śaivism. Cf. Sanderson. Śaiva Texts; p. 26.,formally work of exegesis on the Mālinīvijayottara(tantra)  but becomes most authoritative and comprehensive work of Śākta Śaivism. Cf. Sanderson. Śaiva Texts; p. 26.,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Mukunda Rama; Mahamahopadhyaya Shastri. 1918. The Tantrasara of Abhinava Gupta. Edited with notes by Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Mukund Ram Shastri. (Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies ; 17); Bombay: Printed at the 'Nirnaya-sagar' Press.,n/a,H. N. Chakravarty and Boris Marjanovic. 2012. Tantrasāra of Abhinavagupta. Portland OR: Rudra Press.,tantrasAra,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tantravārttika,RefCorpus,hindu,tantravArttika,śāstra,Kumārila Bhaṭṭa,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,SARIT file is based on the first edition. TV is a cty on Śabara’s bhāṣya on Mīmāṃsāsūtras from 1.1.37 onwards up to the end of the third adhyāya; see Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 28.,SARIT file is based on the first edition. TV is a cty on Śabara’s bhāṣya on Mīmāṃsāsūtras from 1.1.37 onwards up to the end of the third adhyāya; see Verpoorten. Mīmāṃsā Literature. History of Indian Literature Vol. 6. 1987 p. 28.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. Kumārila Bhaṭṭa; Vaidyanātha Bhaṭṭa; Subbā Śāstrī; and Vināyaka Gaṇeśa Āpaṭe. Śrīmajjaiminipraṇīte Mīmāṃsādarśane. 3 Vols. Puṇyākhyapattane: Ānandaśramamudraṇālaye; 1929; 1930 and 1931.,n/a,n/a,tantravArttika,Sheldon Pollock and Andrew Ollett,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tantravaṭadhānikā,RefCorpus,hindu,tantravaTadhAnikA,śāstra,Abhinavagupta,tantra,śaiva(Kāśmīra),commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,An essential extract of the Tantrāloka.,,CTS accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Francesco Sferra. 2001. La Tantravaṭadhānikā di Abhinavagupta. In: Alvar González-Palacios; Raniero Gnoli; Raffaele Torella; and Claudio Cicuzza. 2001. Le parole e i marmi: studi in onore di Raniero Gnoli nel suo 70. compleanno. Roma: Istituto italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente; pp. 743-769. Page number = verse number,,,tantravaTadhAnikA,F. Sferra; Revision: 1.0 input June 11 2007,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,copyright F. Sferra 2001; permission for segmentation & lemmatization from H. Isaacson for CTS Hamburg,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tarkabhāṣā,BTWCorpus,buddh,tarkabhASA_mokSAkaragupta,śāstra,Mokṣākaragupta,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11.-13. CE,11.-13. CE,Mokṣākaragupta's dates: 1050-1292 or 1202 (destruction of Jagaddhala vihāra where Mokṣākaragupta resided); see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at /buddh /ind /37/,Mokṣākaragupta’s dates: 1050-1292 or 1202 (destruction of Jagaddhala vihāra where M. resided); see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/37/,SARIT accessed Dec 2021,H. R. Rangaswami Iyengar. Tarkabhāṣa and Vādasthāna of Mokṣākaragupta and Jitāripāda. Mysore: The Hindusthan Press. 1952; pp. 1-71.,Embar Krishnamacharya. 1942. Tarkabhāşā: Ed. with a Sanskrit commentary by Embar Krishnamacharya. Baroda: Oriental Institute. // Losang Norbu Shastri: Tarkabhāṣā of Ācārya Mokṣākaragupta. Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts Critically Edited by Lobsang Norbu Shastri. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies; 2004; pp. 1-76.,Yuichi Kajiyama. 1966. An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy: An Annotated Translation of the Tarkabhāṣā of Mokṣākaragupta. Kyōto: Faculty of Letters; Kyōto University. / B. N. Singh. 1988. Bauddha-tarkabhasa. Varanasi: Asha Prakashan.,tarkabhASA_mokSAkaragupta,etext: urorachana; uroville; prepared for SaRIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
tarkabhāṣāṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,tarkabhASATIkA,śāstra,Mokṣākaragupta,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11.-13. CE,11.-13. CE,Life dates: between 1050 and 1292 according to Kajiyama 1966; see https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/37/. Title in colophon: tarakabhāṣāvyākhyā; uncertainty about authorship.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Beynotosh Bhattacharyya. 1942. Śrīmokṣākaraguptaviracitā tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. The Oriental Institute Baroda,,,tarkabhASATIkA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
tarkarahasya,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,tarkarahasya,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Dating 11th cent. CE tentative; for dating problems see: Gudrun Bühnemann. 1987. Tarkarahasya and Vādarahasya. In Philosophical Essays; professor Anantalal Thakur felicitation volume. Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar p. 186.,For dating problems see: Gudrun Bühnemann. 1987. 'Tarkarahasya and Vādarahasya.' In Philosophical Essays; professor Anantalal Thakur felicitation volume. Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar p. 186.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Hideomi Yaita. Bukkyō chishikiron no genten kenkyū (Three Sanskrit Texts from the Buddhist PramāṇaTradition: the Hetuvidyā section of the Yogācārabhūmi; the Dharmottaraṭtippanaka and the Tarkarahasya.) Narita 2006.,n/a,n/a,tarkarahasya,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde and Jinkyoung Choi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,0.2
tarkasaṃgraha+commentaries,RefCorpus,hindu,tarkasaMgraha_comm,śāstra,Annambhatṭa&Nīlakaṇṭha,philosophy,navya_nyāya,commentarial,17. CE,17. CE,Navya-nyāya text. See Jonardon Ganeri. 2011. The Lost Age of Reason Philosophy in Early Modern India 1450-1700. Oxford University Press; pp. 99 & 202-3. Nīlakaṇṭha's Dīpikāprakāśikā (c. 1680) is a commentary on Annambhaṭṭa's Dīpikā; see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/86229/person; Bālapriya is a modern commentary on Annambhaṭṭa's Dīpikā by N.S.Rāmānuja Tātāchariar (1979); see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/94632/work,Navya-nyāya text. See Jonardon Ganeri. 2011. The Lost Age of Reason Philosophy in Early Modern India 1450-1700. Oxford University Press; pp. 99 & 202-3. Nīlakaṇṭha's Dīpikāprakāśikā (c. 1680) is a commentary on Annambhaṭṭa's Dīpikā; see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/86229/person; Bālapriya is a modern commentary on Annambhaṭṭa's Dīpikā by N.S.Rāmānuja Tātāchariar (1979); see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/94632/work,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,source unknown; GRETIL file contains Annaṃbhaṭṭa’s Tarkasaṃgraha with autocommentary Dīpikā and Nīlakaṇṭha's Dīpikāprakāśikā and Bālapriyā,Annambhaṭṭa and Y. V. Athalye (ed). 1918. Tarkasaṁgraha; with auto-commentary Dīpikā. Poona: BORI.,German: Eugen Hultzsch. 1907 Tarkasamgraha: Aus dem Sanskrit übers; Ein Kompendium d. Dialektik u. Atomistik; mit d. Verfassers eigenem Kommentar; genannt Dipikâ. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung. English: Gopinath Bhattacharya. 1983. Tarkasaṁgraha-dīpikā on Tarkasaṁgraha. Calcutta: Progressive Publishers.,tarkasaMgraha_comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tarkaśāstra,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,tarkazAstra,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,pramāṇa,classical,before 5. CE,before 5. CE,Dating before  5th cent. CE; according to G. Tucci. 1929. Pre-Diṅnāga Buddhist texts on Logic from Chinese Sources. Baroda; pp. ix-xi. Tarkaśāstra is a preliminary title given to the reconstructed Sanskrit text by Tucci. Translated into Chinese by Paramārtha during Liang Dynasty 552-57 CE. Retranslation into Sanskrit from Chinese.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by G. Tucci. Pre-Diṅnāga Buddhist texts on Logic from Chinese Sources. Baroda 1929 (Gaekwad's Oriental Series 49). Reprint: Nepal: Pilgrims Book House 1998; pp. 1-40. (Retranslated into Sanskrit from the Chinese).,,,tarkazAstra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
tarkasopāna,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,tarkasopAna,śāstra,Vidyākaraśānti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Alternative author: Vidyākaraprabhā; see https://www.panditproject.org /entity /88865/work. Dating for Vidyākaraśānti proposed by H. Nakamura. Indian Buddhism; p. 309: X. cent. CE.,https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88865/work gives Vidyākaraprabhā as author; there seems to be Japanese language publications on the text: http://buddhism.lib.ntu.edu.tw/BDLM/toModule.do?prefix=/search&page=/search_detail.jsp?seq=143992; for possible date of Vidyākaraśānti (10. CE?) see H. Nakamura; Indian Buddhism; p. 309.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by G. Tucci 1956,Jai Govind Mishra. Nagarjuna Bauddhabharatitattva-vidyanusandhana Pitha; Introduction and Activities 1988-89. Gorakhpur 1989. // Dorje Penpa. Sarnath 1994? (see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88865/work#),n/a,tarkasopAna,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
tarkatāṇḍava_with_Rāghavendratīrtha's_nyāyadīpa,RefCorpus,hindu,vyAsatIrtha-tarkatANDava-comm,śāstra,Vyāsatīrtha&Rāghavendratīrtha,philosophy,Dvaita_Vedānta,commentarial,15.-17. CE,15.-17. CE,Dating of Vyāsatīrtha: 1460-1539 CE;  Alternative author names: Vyāsarāya; Vyāsayati. 'Most prominent Dvaita Vedānta intellectual of the sixteenth century. Active at the court of Vijayanagara. Dramatically increased the prominence of Dvaita as an intellectual and social movement through his philosophical and polemical works and his organizational leadership.' See L. McCrea and K. Potter and S. Maharaj. 'Vyāsatīrtha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85861/person. Updated on August 16 2019. Dating of Rāghavendratīrtha: c. 1640 CE according to Potter K. 'Rāghavendra Tīrtha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86113/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,Dating of Vyāsatīrtha: 1460-1539 CE;  Alternative author names: Vyāsarāya; Vyāsayati. 'Most prominent Dvaita Vedānta intellectual of the sixteenth century. Active at the court of Vijayanagara. Dramatically increased the prominence of Dvaita as an intellectual and social movement through his philosophical and polemical works and his organizational leadership.' See L. McCrea and K. Potter and S. Maharaj. 'Vyāsatīrtha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85861/person. Updated on August 16 2019. Dating of Rāghavendratīrtha: c. 1640 CE according to Potter K. 'Rāghavendra Tīrtha.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86113/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Edited with Rāghavendra's Nyāyadīpa by D.Srinivasachar and V.V.Madhavachar. MOLP 74; 1932; 77; 1935; 791; 1938; 82; 1943. Four volumes. Reprinted in one volume; Mysore 1985; 1990,n/a,vyAsatIrtha-tarkatANDava-comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tathāgatabimbakārāpaṇasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,tathAgatabimbakArApaNasUtra_Gilgit,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,Date-range 6th-7th cent. CE based tentatively on dating of Gilgit manuscripts. Beginning of sūtra lost. In the sūtra the buddha explains the spiritual benefits of making and worshipping (pūjā) buddha-images.,More information on dating unavailbale without access to A. Mette’s edition,GRETIL accessed feb 2021,based on the ed. by adelheid mette: zwei kleine fragmente aus gilgit. in studien zur indologie und iranistik 7 (1981); pp 133-151 and gbm 1684.1_1691.2 (bl. 2_5); page number = folio number of gilgit buddhist manuscript; colons replaced by /; numbers indicating verse numbers retained unaltered in text,,no translation available,tathAgatabimbakArApaNasUtra_Gilgit,klaus wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
tathāgatācintyaguhya,BTWCorpus,buddh,tathAgatAcintyaguhya,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2.-4. CE,2.-4. CE,Dating tentative. ,,L. Lugli,based on L. Lugli (in preparation),n/a,Ligeia Lugli. Forthcoming.,tathAgatAcintyaguhya,Ligeia Lugli,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from L. Lugli,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
tattvacintāmaṇi_Śabdakhāṇḍa_from_Śabdaprāmāṇyavāda_to_Jātiśaktivāda_incomplete,RefCorpus,hindu,tattvacintAmaNizabdakhANDa,śāstra,Gaṅgeśa,philosophy,navya-nyāya,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,Gaṅgeśa flourished around 1350 CE according to Potter. EIP. Vol 2; p. 3; Gaṅgeśa wrote on the four pramāṇas; with him the tradition called Navya-Nyāya commences.,Gaṅgeśa flourished around 1350 CE according to Potter. EIP. Vol 2; p. 3; Gaṅgeśa wrote on the four pramāṇas; with him the tradition called Navya-Nyāya commences.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? GRETIL note: unknown source; text corresponds to Bibliotheca Indica edition; part IV; vol. I to part IV; vol. II; p. 599; line 2.,numerous editions; see: Potter K. 'Tattvacintāmaṇi.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/90147/work. Updated on January 11 2021,Bhatta; V. P. 2005. Word: the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇi (with introduction; Sanskrit text; translation & explanation). Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers.,tattvacintAmaNizabdakhANDa,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,tattvajJAnasaMsiddhi,tantra,Śūnyasamādhipāda,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Date: 1040 CE. Tantric text on the deity Vajravārāhī and instructions on caṇḍālī (sampannakrama).,Tantric text on the deity Vajravārāhī and instructions on caṇḍālī (sampannakrama).,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Janardan Pandey. 2000. Tattvajñanasamsiddhih; with Marmakalikapanjika of Viryasrimitra. Sarnath; Varanasi: Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit (Rare Buddhist Text Series 23),R. Gnoli. 1966. 'La Tattva Jñanasaṃsiddhi.' Rivista degli studi orientali. Vol. 41; Fasc. 4; pp. 335-354; Roma: Sapienza - Universita di Roma. https://www.jstor.org/stable/41879655,Italian translation R. Gnoli. 1966. 'La Tattva Jñanasaṃsiddhi.' Rivista degli studi orientali. Vol. 41; Fasc. 4; pp. 335-354; Roma: Sapienza - Universita di Roma. https://www.jstor.org/stable/41879655,tattvajJAnasaMsiddhi,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
tattvajñānasaṁsiddhimahāsukharakāśikāṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,tattvajJAnasaMsiddhimahAsukharakAzikATIkA,śāstra,n/a,commentary,tantra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This might be a modern composition perhaps by Baranasi Lal himself. DSBC metadata do not provide bibliographical details.,This might be a modern composition perhaps by Baranasi Lal himself. Unable to retrieve original publication. DSBC metadata do not provide bibliographical details. ,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Banārasī Lāla. 2017. Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi-mahāsukhaprakāśikā-ṭīkā. In Dhīḥ Vol. 57: 123-160.,,,tattvajJAnasaMsiddhimahAsukharakAzikATIkA,Bibek Shakya ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
tattvajñānasaṃsiddhiṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,tattvajJAnasaMsiddhiTIkA,tantra,Jñānacandra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,Uncertain whether this is the same or different from marmakālikā; beginning and ending of both texts seem to be different. No information on dating found.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. Tattvajñānasaṁsiddhiṭīkā by Jnanacandra. ed. ?,,,tattvajJAnasaMsiddhiTIkA,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
tattvamīmāṃsā,RefCorpus,hindu,tattvamImAMsA,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,sāṃkhya,modern,19.-20. CE,19.-20. CE,According to K. Potter. 'Kṛṣṇamitrācārya.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86449/person. Updated on March 18 2017 author is one Kṛṣṇamitrācārya c. 1800 CE. However; according to Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV Sāṃkhya. p. 18 author is Kṛṣṇa Miśra 20th cent. CE or 1969.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin. 1920. Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50. Benares: Chowkhamba; pp. 179-196.,,,tattvamImAMsA,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tattvaratnāvalī,BuddhCorpus,buddh,tattvaratnAvalI,tantra,Advayavajra,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Author ascription: Maitrīpa alias Advayavajra,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,tattvaratnAvalI,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
tattvaratnāvaloka,May_June2021,buddh,tattvaratnAvaloka,tantra,Vāgīśvarakīrti,tantra,tantra,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Dating: 11. CE. Panditproject gives one Vāgīśvara as author: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/87890/person; which is a misidentification; alternative title: Caturthāloka; on Vāgīśvarakīrti and works see Péter-Dániel Szántó. 2020. On Vāgīśvarakīrti’s Influence in Kashmir and among the Khmer. In: Śaivism and the Tantric Traditions; Essays in Honour of Alexis G.J.S. Sanderson. Gonda Indological Studies 22. Edited by D. Goodall et. al. Ebook; https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004432802_009; pp. 170-193. The edition of the Skt. text of the codex unicus was prepared by Janardana Pandey. 1996. Tattvaratnāvalokaḥ with Vivaraṇa of Mahāpaṇḍita Vāgīśvarakīrti. Dhīḥ 21; pp. 129–149; reprint 1997: Bauddhalaghugranthasamgraha. A Collection of Minor Buddhist Texts. Rare Buddhist Texts Series 14. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies: 81–103.,GRETIL bibliographical info seems incorrect.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Janardan Pandey. Tattvaratnavaloka.Sarnath: Central Institute of High Tibetan Studies (CIHTS); 1997.,Janardana Pandey. 1996. Tattvaratnāvalokaḥ with Vivaraṇa of Mahāpaṇḍita Vāgīśvarakīrti. Dhīḥ 21; pp. 129–149; reprint: Bauddhalaghugranthasamgraha. A Collection of Minor Buddhist Texts. Rare Buddhist Texts Series 14. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies 1997: 81–103.,,tattvaratnAvaloka,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
tattvasamāsasūtravṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,tattvasamAsasUtravRtti,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,sāṃkhya,commentarial,before 14. CE,before 14. CE,See Larson and Bhattacharya. 1987. EIP. Vol IV Sāṃkhya. p. 33 passim.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin. 1920. Sāṃkhyasaṃgrahaḥ. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50. Benares: Chowkhamba; pp. 117-140.,,,tattvasamAsasUtravRtti,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tattvasaṃgraha,BTWCorpus,buddh,tattvasaMgraha,śāstra,Śāntarakṣita,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date of author Śāntarakṣita 725-788 CE. This version was created by extracting the kārikāś from the SaRIT version of the tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā.,,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Embar Krishnamacharya. 1926. Tattvasaṅgraha of Śāntarakṣita With the Commentary of Kamalaśīla. Edited with an Introduction in Sanskrit by Embar Krishnamacharya with a foreword by the general editor. 2 Vols. Baroda: Central Library; kārikās extracted from the SaRIT version of the pañjikā,,Ganganatha Jha. 1937. Tattvasaṅgraha of Santarakṣīta. 2 Volumes. Baroda: Oriental Institute.,tattvasaMgraha,data entry by: SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai;  prepared for SaRIT by: Liudmila Olalde;  corrections by: Jinkyoung Choi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,tattvasaMgrahapaJjikA,śāstra,Kamalaśīla,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date of author Kamalaśīla circa 740-795 CE according to Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. PUP; p. 411.,,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Embar Krishnamacharya. 1926. Tattvasaṅgraha of Śāntarakṣita With the Commentary of Kamalaśīla. Edited with an Introduction in Sanskrit by Embar Krishnamacharya with a foreword by the general editor. 2 Vols. Baroda: Central Library; this BTW version contains the pañjikā only of the SARIT file after kārikās have been extracted; original text of print edition was preserved instead of editor 's emendations,n/a,Gaṅgā Nātha Jhā. 1986 [1938]. The Tattvasaṅgraha of Shāntarakṣita: With the Commentary of Kamalashīla. 2. Vols. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,tattvasaMgrahapaJjikA,data entry by: SWIFT Information Technologies Mumbai;  prepared for SARIT by: Liudmila Olalde;  corrections by: Jinkyoung Choi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
tattvavaiśāradī,RefCorpus,hindu,tattvavaizAradI,śāstra,Vācaspati Miśra,commentary,yoga,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,cty on Patañjali’s Yogasūtras;,cty on Patañjali’s Yogasūtras;,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Kāśīnātha Śāstri Āgāśe. 2004. Vācaspatimiśraviracitaṭīkāsaṃvalitavyāsabhāṣyasametāni Pātañjalayogasūtrāṇi (= The Yogasūtras of Patañjali accompanied by the Bhāṣya of Vyāsa and the Tattvavaiśāradī commentary of Vācaspatimiśra). (Ānandāśramasaṃskṛtagranthāvaliḥ granthāṅkaḥ). Puṇyapattane: Vasaṃta Anaṃta Āpaṭe.,n/a,n/a,tattvavaizAradI,Young Buddhist Association of the University of Tokyo (Bussei),Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tattvayāthārthyadīpana,RefCorpus,hindu,tattvayAthArthyadIpana,śāstra,Bhāvāgaṇeśa,philosophy,sāṃkhya-yoga,early-modern,16. CE,16. CE,alternative author name: Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita; commentary on Tattvasamāsa; dating of author: c. 1550-1600 CE according K. Potter. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya. table p. 16; dating activity year of author: c. 1650 CE according to Potter K. 'Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86149/person. Updated on March 18 2017. For an overview of author and work see Potter. EIP. Vol. IV. pp. 414-16.,alternative author name: Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita; commentary on Tattvasamāsa; dating of author: c. 1550-1600 CE according K. Potter. EIP. Vol IV. Sāṃkhya. table p. 16; dating activity year of author: c. 1650 CE according to Potter K. 'Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/86149/person. Updated on March 18 2017. For an overview of author and work see Potter. EIP. Vol. IV. pp. 414-16.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin. 'Bhavaganesa [or Ganesadiksita]: Tattvayatharthyadipana; a commentary on the Tattvasamāsa; an abstract of Sāṃkhya philosophy in (23-) 25 sūtras.' In: Sāmkhyasaṅgrahaḥ (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 50.1 [fasc. 246]); pp. 51-92.,Pandita Vindhyesvarī Prasāda Dvivedin. 1920. Sāṅkhyasaṅgrahaḥ: tatra Sākhyatattvavivecanam Śrīṣimānanda (Kṣemendra) viracitam; Sāṅkhyatattvayāthārthyadīpanam Bhāvāgaṇeśaviracitam; Samāsasūtravyākhyā sarvopakāriṇī ca [Sāmkhya samgraha : a collection of the works of Sāmkhya philosophy]. (Caukhambā-Saṃskr̥ta-granthamālā no. 50). Benares: Chowkhambā Sanskrit Series,n/a,tattvayAthArthyadIpana,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tattvopaplavasiṃha,RefCorpus,lokāyata,tattvopaplavasiMha,śāstra,Jayarāśi_Bhaṭṭa,philosophy,Lokāyata,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,For date cf. J. Bronkhorst. 2016. How the Brahmins Won. Leiden/ Boston: Brill; p. 203: ‘Jayarāśi Bhaṭṭa; a sceptical author belonging to the eighth century.’ See also E. Franco (Studies in the Tattvopaplavasiṃha. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy. June 1983 Vol. 11 No. 2: 147- 166; p. 164 note 4): 'it may be from the 2nd half of the 7th cent.',For date cf. J. Bronkhorst. 2016. How the Brahmins Won. Leiden/ Boston: Brill; p. 203: ‘Jayarāśi Bhaṭṭa; a sceptical author belonging to the eighth century.’ See also E. Franco (Studies in the Tattvopaplavasiṃha. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy. June 1983 Vol. 11 No. 2: 147- 166; p. 164 note 4): 'it may be from the 2nd half of the 7th cent.',GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the ed. by Sukhalalji Sanghavi and R.C. Parikh. 1940. Jayarāśi: Tattvopaplavasiṃha. (Gaekwad Oriental Series 87). Baroda.,n/a,n/a,tattvopaplavasiMha,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
tikanikayātra,RefCorpus,hindu,tikanikayAtra,śāstra,Varāhamihira,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Vasant Kumar R. Pandit. Tikanikayātra of Varāhamihira. Journal of the University of Bombay. no year.,,,tikanikayAtra,Mizue Sugita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
timirodghāṭana,RefCorpus,hindu,timirodghATana,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,Śaiva,commentarial,8.-12. CE,8.-12. CE,Work belonging to the Śaivaite Kulamārga; see A. Sanderson. 2014. The Śaiva Literature. Journal of Indological Studies. Nos. 24 & 25; 57.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. of a ms. preserved in the National Archives; Kathmandu (NGMPP A35/3); Late Licchavi or early Kuṭila script on palmleaf; Photocopy kindly supplied by Diwakar Acharya.,,,timirodghATana,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
toḍalatantra,RefCorpus,hindu,toDalatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,after 12. CE,after 12. CE,Late Tantra belonging to the East Indian Śākta tradition; see A. Sanderson. 2014. The Śaiva Literature. Journal of Indological Studies. Nos. 24 & 25; 80.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by \Gopinath Kaviraj in: Tantrasaṃgraha. Vol. 2. Yogatantra-Granthamala 4. Varanasi: Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya. 1970.,,,toDalatantra,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
triṃśikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,triMzikA,śāstra,Vasubandhu,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Alternative title: triṃśikāvijñapti.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,information not provided on GRETIL,n/a,Stephan Anacker. 1986. Seven works of Vasubandhu: the Buddhist psychological doctor. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; pp. 186-9.,triMzikA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
triṃśikābhāṣya,BTWCorpus,buddh,triMzikAbhASya,śāstra,Sthiramati,commentary,yogācāra,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Dates of author Sthiramati are uncertain.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by H. Buescher 2007,,Hermann Jacobi. 1932. Trimśikāvijñapti des Vasubandhu; mit Bhāsya des Ācārya Sthiramati. Übers. von Hermann Jacobi; den Druck besorgte Walter Ruben. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer.,triMzikAbhASya,Takamichi Fukita & Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
triratnānusmṛti,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,triratnAnusmRtisUtra,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,before 9. CE,before 9. CE,Only Tibetan translation found is Dége Kanjur 279; no other information on dating or text found. This; most likely; is a retranslation from the Tibetan. Contains Tibetan strings. Also in the Kanjur this is actually three consecutive sūtras: Buddha - Dharma - Saṃgha-anusmṛti.,Only Tibetan translation found is Dége Kanjur 279; no other information on dating or text found. But I'm certain that this is a retranslation from the Tibetan. Contains Tibetan strings. Also in the Kanjur this is actually three consecutive sūtras: Buddha - Dharma - Saṃgha-anusmṛti,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,ʼJam-dbyangs-mkhas-grub. 2019. Så Bod shan sbyar gyi dkon mchog gsum rjes su dran paʼi mdoʼi bsdus ʼgrel dang rgya cher ʼgrel ba bcas bzhags so. Pe-cin: Mi-rigs dpe-skrun-khang,,triratnAnusmRtisUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
triratnasaundaryagāthā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,triratnasaundaryagAthA,lit,n/a,poetry,secular,commentarial,19. CE,19. CE,No info on dating or author found. Historical kāvya on the conquest of Nepal by Pṛthvīnārāyaṇa Śāha in 1769 and his descendants' rule up to 1821. Info on Worldcat: https://www.worldcat.org/title/pandita-sundaranandaviracita-triratna-saundarya-gatha/oclc/499375530&referer=brief_results,No info on dating or author found. Historical kāvya on the conquest of Nepal by Pṛthvīnārāyaṇa Śāha in 1769 and his descendants' rule up to 1821. Info on Worldcat: https://www.worldcat.org/title/pandita-sundaranandaviracita-triratna-saundarya-gatha/oclc/499375530&referer=brief_results,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on ? ?,,,triratnasaundaryagAthA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
triśatikāyāḥ_prajñāpāramitāyāḥ_kārikāsaptatiḥ,BTWCorpus,buddh,trizatikAyAH_prajJApAramitAyAH_kArikAsaptatiH,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,buddh,classical,4. CE,4. CE,Author ascription: Asaṅga; according to Giuseppe Tucci. 1956. Minor Buddhist texts Part 1. Roma: Is.M.E.O.; p. 14.,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by G. Tucci 1956-1958,n/a,Giuseppe Tucci. 1956. Minor Buddhist texts Part 1. Roma: Is.M.E.O.; pp. 93-128.,trizatikAyAH_prajJApAramitAyAH_kArikAsaptatiH,J. Braarvig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
triskandhasūtra,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,triskandhasUtra,sūtra,n/a,liturgy,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,A Mahāyāna liturgical text with three parts: 1. confession (pāpadeśanā) 2. rejoicing in others' virtues (anumodanā) 3. dedication of merit (pariṇāmanā). The Sanskrit text in Blo-Bzaṅ-Rdo-Rje is said to be 'restored' (see https://www.worldcat.org/title/aryatriskandhasutram-and-its-three-commentaries-by-acarya-nagarjuna-jitari-and-dipamkarasrijnana/oclc/1074353875&referer=brief_results). This may be a retranslation into Sanskrit from Tibetan. De Jong remarks in a review (Vinaya-viniścaya-Upāli-paripṛcchā [= Collection Jean Przyluski; tome V] by Pierre Python Review by: J. W. De Jong. 1977. Indo-Iranian Journal; Vol. 19; No. 1/2; pp. 131-135) that Python has planned an edition and translation of the Triskandhaka from the Tibetan.,A Mahayana Liturgical text with three parts: 1. confession (pāpadeśanā) 2. rejoicing in others' virtues (anumodanā) 3. dedication of merit (pariṇāmanā). The Skt. text in Blo-Bzaṅ-Rdo-Rje is said to be 'restored' (see https://www.worldcat.org/title/aryatriskandhasutram-and-its-three-commentaries-by-acarya-nagarjuna-jitari-and-dipamkarasrijnana/oclc/1074353875&referer=brief_results). De Jong remarks in a review (Vinaya-viniścaya-Upāli-paripṛcchā [= Collection Jean Przyluski; tome V] by Pierre Python Review by: J. W. DE JONG Indo-Iranian Journal; Vol. 19; No. 1/2 (MAY/JUNE 1977); pp. 131-135) that Python has planned an ed. and tr. of the Triskandhas./Triskandhaka from the Tib. So far I was unable to identify that tr.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M.B. Shakya 2000,Blo-Bzaṅ-Rdo-Rje; Nāgārjuna; and Jitāri. Āryatriskandhasūtram and its three commentaries by Acarya Nagarjuna; Jitari and Dipamkarasrijnana. Sarnath [u.a.]: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies (Bibliotheca Indo-Tibetica series 49); 2001.,Blo-Bzaṅ-Rdo-Rje; Nāgārjuna; and Jitāri. Āryatriskandhasūtram and its three commentaries by Acarya Nagarjuna; Jitari and Dipamkarasrijnana. Sarnath [u.a.]: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies (Bibliotheca Indo-Tibetica series 49); 2001.,triskandhasUtra,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
trisvabhāvanirdeśa,BTWCorpus,buddh,trisvabhAvanirdeza,śāstra,Vasubandhu,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by S. Anacker 1986,n/a,Stephan Anacker. 1986. Seven works of Vasubandhu: the Buddhist psychological doctor. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; pp. 291-6.,trisvabhAvanirdeza,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
udānavarga,BTWCorpus,buddh,udAnavarga,lit,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Alternative genre: sūtra. Date of composition beginning of the 2. cent. CE; tentatively based on A. Wayman. 1997. Untying the Knots in Buddhism. Selected Essays. Delhi: M. Barnasidass; p. 189 note 25. According to a tradition; the Udānavarga was compiled by a Dharmatrāta who lived in the 2nd cent. CE; cf. Lin Li-Kouang. 1949. Introduction au Compendium de la Loi; Dharma-Samuccaya. L'aide mémoire de la vraie Loi; Saddharma-Smṛtyupasthāna-Sūtra. Recherche sur un Sutra développé du Petit Véhicule. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve and Hajime Nakamura. 1987. Indian Buddhism. A Survey with Bibliographical Notes. Delhi: M. Barnasidass; p. 43. Pāli equivalent Dhammapada is part of the Kuddhakanikāya of the Suttapiṭaka; but Sārvāstivāda canon most likely didn’t have Kṣudrakāgama; see Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; p. 56; Schmithausen: two recensions of UV: Rec.1 = Sārvāstivāda Eastern Turkestan; Rec.2 = Mūlasarvāstivāda; Bernhard. 1965. Einleitung: some early Buddhist schools (also the Dīghabhāṇakas) may have included Uv in the Abhidharmapiṭaka; see E. Lamotte. 1984. Problems Concerning the Minor Canonical Texts. In Buddhist Studies in Honor of Hammalava Saddhātissa; p. 153 point 3.,alt. genre: sūtra? Pāli equivalent Dhammapada is part of Suttapiṭaka (Kuddhakanikāya); but Sārvāstivāda canon most likely didn’t have *Kṣudrakāgama (see Thomas Oberlies. 2004. Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus. WZKS 47; 56); Schmithausen: two recension of UV: Rec.1 = Eastern Turkestan (Sārvāstivāda); Rec.2 = Mūlasarvāstivāda; Bernhard 1965 Einleitung: his edition = vulgate recension popular in Eastern Turkestan (= Rec.1?); some early Buddhist schools (also the Dīghabhāṇakas) may have included Uv in the Abhidharmapiṭaka (see E. Lamotte. 'Problems Concerning the Minor Canonical Texts.' In Buddhist Studies in Honor of Hammalava Saddhātissa. 1984: 153 point 3.),Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed Nov 2020,based on Bernhard 1965; metre symbols for lacunae replaced by x; variant readings removed,n/a,Rockhill (from Tibetan; see on BP),udAnavarga,Jens Braarvig; Fredrik Liland,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
uḍḍāmareśvaratantra,RefCorpus,hindu,uDDAmarezvaratantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,after 7. CE,after 7. CE,A tantra on magic and exorcistic rites; see T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta. 1981. Hindu Tantric and Śākta Literature. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; pp. 118-20.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by J.D. Zadoo.  1947. Srinagar: The Normal Press.,,,uDDAmarezvaratantra,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
uddyotakara-nyāyavārttika,RefCorpus,hindu,uddyotakara-nyAyavArttika,śāstra,bhāradvāja uddyotakara,philosophy,nyāya,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Potter: “he must have flourished during the first half of the 7th century”.,,indology accessed May 2022,based on the ed. by V. P. Dvived. Nyāya-Vārttika; Bibliothica Indica; Calcutta; 1887. (rep. Delhi 1986),Thakur; Anantalal. 1997. Nyāyavārttika. Delhi: Indian Council of Philosophical Research.,Ganganatha Jha. 1984. The Nyāyasūtras of Gautama with the Bhāṣya of Vātsyāyana and the Vārttika of Uddyotakara. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas.,uddyotakara-nyAyavArttika,Input: Yasuhiro Okazaki (helped by Mr. Masanobu Nozawa),Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
ujjvalanīlamaṇi,RefCorpus,hindu,rUpagosvAmin-ujjvalanIlamaNi,śāstra,Rūpa_Gosvāmin,philosophy,Vaiṣṇava(Gauḍīya),commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,A work of theology that aims to level out the boundaries between rasa-theory (theatre) and religion (nature of the universe); See Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 285.,A work of theology that aims to level out the boundaries between rasa-theory (theatre) and religion (nature of the universe); See Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 285.,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ? [missing: 3.24; 25; 7. (entire chapter); 8.111-113; 115-121; 14.160],n/a,translations of excerpts in: Neal Delmonico. 1996-97. 'The Blazing Sapphire: A Translation in Progress of Rūpa Gosvāmin's Ujjvala-Nīlamaņi.' Journal of Vaishnava Studies 5; 1; pp. 21-52. and Neal Delmonico. 1997. 'Rādhā: The Quintessential Gopī (The Fourth Chapter of Rūpa Gosvāmin's Ujjvala-Nīlamaņi).' In: Journal of Vaishnava Studies 5; 4; pp. 11,rUpagosvAmin-ujjvalanIlamaNi,Jan Brzezinski,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
unidentifiedtext1,BTWCorpus,buddh,unidentifiedtext1,dhāraṇī,n/a,n/a,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,unidentifiedtext1,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
unidentifiedtext2,BTWCorpus,buddh,unidentifiedtext2,dhāraṇī,n/a,n/a,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,unidentifiedtext2,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
unidentifiedtext3,BTWCorpus,buddh,unidentifiedtext3,dhāraṇī,n/a,n/a,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,unidentifiedtext3,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
unidentifiedtext4,BTWCorpus,buddh,unidentifiedtext4,dhāraṇī,n/a,n/a,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,unidentifiedtext4,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
upadeśasāhasrī,RefCorpus,hindu,upadezasAhasrI,śāstra,Śaṃkara,philosophy,vedānta,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Dating based on likely date of Śaṅkarācārya: circa 700 CE. For general information on the work and summary of content see K.H. Potter. 1998. Advaita Vedānta up to Śaṃkara and his Pupils. EIP  pp. 217-254.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the critical edition by Sengaku Mayeda. Śaṅkara's Upadeśasāhasrī. Volume I. Introduction; text; Indices. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass 2006. First edition: Tokyo: The Hokuseido Press 1973.,,,upadezasAhasrI,Ivan Andrijanić,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
upasampadājñapti,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,upasampadAjJapti,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,upasaṃpadājñapti belongs to karmavācanā literature. Either transmitted as single text or in karmavācanā collection.,upasaṃpadājñapti (= formal motion/request to receive ordination) belongs to karmavācanā literature; either transmitted as single text or in karmavācanā collection.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Jinil Chung 2011,B. Jinananda. Upasampadajñaptih. Critically Edited with Notes and Introd. by B. Jinananda. Patliputram: Kashiprasad Jayaswala Anushu̇lan Saṇstha; 1961.,n/a,upasampadAjJapti,Jinil Chung,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
upāyahṛdaya_retranslation,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,upAyahRdaya,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,buddh,foundational,before 4. CE,before 4. CE,Probably composed before 4th cent. CE. Translated into Chinese during the Northern Wei Dynasty 386-398 CE. Retranslation into Sanskrit from Chinese.,,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by G. Tucci. Pre-Diṅnāga Buddhist texts on Logic from Chinese Sources. BarodaGaekwad's Oriental Series 49. Reprint: Nepal: Pilgrims Book House 1998; pp. 1-32. Retranslated into Sanskrit from the Chinese.,,,upAyahRdaya,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
upodghāta,BuddhCorpus,buddh,upodghAta,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10.-12. CE,10.-12. CE,This seems to be the introduction to the Caryāgītikośa written in standard Sanskrit; uncertainty about the Caryāgīti itself,This seems to be the introduction to the Caryāgītikośa written in standard Sanskrit as far as I can tell; not sure about the Caryāgīti themselves though; probably Apabhrāṃśa? ,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Caryāgitikoṣaḥ upodghātaḥ. Visva Bharati. Santiniketan. 1956,n/a,n/a,upodghAta,Pundarika Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,,,NA
uṣṇīṣavijayānāmadhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,uSNISavijayAnAmadhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,"Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). ""The Uṣṇīṣavijayādhāraṇī has been published from a Nepalese manuscript that contains only the dhāraṇī section. On the basis of unpublished Sanskrit witnesses this teaching is given by Amitāyus to Avalokiteśvara in the land of Sukhāvatī.” “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill)",,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī: The Complete Sanskrit Text Based on Nepalese Manuscripts,Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī: The Complete Sanskrit Text Based on Nepalese Manuscripts,uSNISavijayAnAmadhAraNI,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vādanyāya,BTWCorpus,buddh,vAdanyAya,śāstra,Dharmakīrti,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by M.T. Much 1991 commas removed; other punctuation converted to single danda,1. Gokhale; Pradeep P. 1993. Vādanyāya of Dharmakīrti: The Logic of Debate. Critically Edited and Translated with Introduction and Notes. BIB; Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 126. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. // 2. Rāmacandra Pāṇḍey. Rāghavendra Pāṇḍey; and Maṃju. 1988. Vādanyāya: Vāda-prakriyā kā tārkik viśleṣaṇ (Gautamīya evaṃ Bauddha Nyāya ke sandarbh meṃ). Lekhaka Rāmacandra Pāṇḍey; Rāghavendra Pāṇḍey; Maṃju. Dillī: Isṭarn buk liṃkars. // 3.  Sāṅkṛtyāyana; Rāhula. 1935/1936. Dharmakīrti’s Vādanyāya: With the Commentary of Śāntarakṣita. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Reseach Society: New Series 21–22. // 4. Shastri; Dwarika Das. 1972. Vadanyayaprakaraṇa of Acharya Dharmakirtti with the Commentary Vipanchitārthā of Acharya Śāntirakṣita and Sambandhaparīkṣā with the Commentary of Acharya Prabhachandra: Critically Edited. Bauddha Bharati.,German tr. Much; Michael Torsten. 1991. Dharmakīrtis Vādanyāyaḥ. Teil II: Übersetzung und Anmerkungen. VKSKSO; Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für Sprachen und Kulturen Süd- und Ostasiens 25. Wien. // 2. English tr. Gokhale; Pradeep P. 1993. Vādanyāya of Dharmakīrti: The Logic of Debate. Critically Edited and Translated with Introduction and Notes. BIB; Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 126. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications.,vAdanyAya,M. Ono,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vādanyāyaṭīkā_vipañcitārtha,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vAdanyAyaTIkAvipaJcitArtha,śāstra,Śāntarakṣita,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Date of author Śāntarakṣita: 725-788 CE. Śāntarakṣita's commentary on Dharmakīrti's Vādanyāya.,,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Rāhula Sāṅkṛtyāyana. 1935-1936. Dharmakīrti's Vādanyāya. With the Commentary of Śāntarakṣita. Patna: Bihar and Orissa Research Society.,,no translation available,vAdanyAyaTIkAvipaJcitArtha,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde and Jinkyoung Choi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vādarahasya,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,vAdarahasya,śāstra,Ratnakīrti(Attr),philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Alternative title: udayananirākaraṇa. Date according to J. Peterson & K. Potter: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89441/work with the remark: 'Year derived from data on author whom Potter defines as unknown.' panditproject lists Udayananirākaraṇam and Vādarahasya as two separate texts; while consensus seems to be that Vādarahasya is the proper title of Udayananirākaraṇam; see: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89351/work. Authorship of Ratnakīrti has been disputed. For more details see: 1. Frank Bandurski et. al. 1994. Untersuchungen zur Buddhistischen Literatur (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistsichen Texte aus den Turfanfunden; Beiheft 5) Göttingen; p. 73; no. 34. 2. Prabal Kumar Sen. 1986. 'Some problems regarding Udayananirākaraṇa’; JASBe 28.1; pp. 3-9. 3. G.C.Choudhary. 1974. 'A rare manuscript of the Vādarahasya; a refutation of Udayanāchārya's Ātmatattvaviveka’; VIRB II; pp. 41-44. 4. Gudrun Bühnemann. 1983. 'Tarkarahasya and Vādarahasya’; WZKSOA 27; pp. 185-190.,Date according to J. Peterson/K. Potter: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89441/work w/ remark: 'Year derived from data on author whom Potter defines as unknown.' Strangely; panditproject lists Udayananirākaraṇam and Vādarahasya as two separate texts; while consensus seems to be that Vādarahasya is the proper title of Udayananirākaraṇam; See: https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89351/work; Also; authorship of Ratnakīrti has been disputed; For more details see: 1. Frank Bandurski; et. al. Untersuchungen zur Buddhistischen Literatur (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistsichen Texte aus den Turfanfunden; Beiheft 5) Göttingen 1994; p. 73; no. 34 // 2. Prabal Kumar Sen; 'Some problems regarding Udayananirākaraṇa '; JASBe 28.1; 1986; 3-9. // 3. G.C.Choudhary; 'A rare manuscript of the Vādarahasya; a refutation of Udayanāchārya's Ātmatattvaviveka'; VIRB II; 1974; 41-44. // 4. Gudrun Bühnemann. 'Tarkarahasya and Vādarahasya'; WZKSOA 27; 1983; 185-190.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R.N. Pandey 1984,n/a,n/a,vAdarahasya,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vādasthāna,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,vAdasthAna,śāstra,Jitāri,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Date range = 10. CE,,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by H. R. Rangaswami Iyengar. 1952. Tarkabhāṣa and Vādasthāna of Mokṣākaragupta and Jitāripāda. Mysore: The Hindusthan Press; pp. 1-71.,n/a,n/a,vAdasthAna,Data entry by Aurorachana Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vaidyajīvana,RefCorpus,hindu,lolimbarAja-vaidyajIvana,śāstra,Lolimbarāja,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,16.-17. CE,16.-17. CE,For dating 17th cent. CE see Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 511. Activity dates of author Lolimbarāja: c. 1575-1600 CE according to SKSEC Team; O. Kessler. 'Lolimbarāja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40325/person. Updated on March 13 2017. Alternative discourse: poetry?,For dating 17th cent. CE see Keith. 1965. A History of Sanskrit Literature. p. 511. Activity dates of author Lolimbarāja: c. 1575-1600 CE according to SKSEC Team; O. Kessler. 'Lolimbarāja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40325/person. Updated on March 13 2017. Alternative discourse: poetry?,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Jürgen Hanneder and Thomas Schäfer (eds.). 2018. Āyurveda und Poesie. Lolimbarājas Lehrgedicht »Leben des Arztes«. Marburg.,n/a,n/a,lolimbarAja-vaidyajIvana,Jürgen Hanneder and Thomas Schäfer,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vaikhānasadharmasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,vaikhAnasadharmasUtra,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by W. Caland. 1927. Vaikhanasasmartasutram. The domestic rules of the Vaikhanasa school belonging to the Black Yajurveda. Calcutta.,,,vaikhAnasadharmasUtra,Hiromichi Hikita; Yuuko Matsuda and Yasuke Ikari,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vaikhānasamantrapraśna5-8,RefCorpus,hindu,vaikhAnasamantraprazna5-8,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,vaiṣṇava(Vaikhānasa),commentarial,uncertain,uncertain,contains the mantras used in image worhsip etc. of the Vaikhānasas.,contains the mantras used in image worhsip etc. of the Vaikhānasas.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on various South Indian editions in Telugu script,n/a,Howard Jay Resnick. 'The 'Daivika-Catustayam' of the 'Vaikhanasa-mantra-prasna': a Translation.' Thesis; Cambridge MA: Harvard Univ. 1996.,vaikhAnasamantraprazna5-8,Howard Jay Resnick,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vairāgyaśataka,RefCorpus,hindu,vairAgyazataka,śāstra,Appayadīkṣita,philosophy,Śaiva,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,dates of Appayadīkṣita given by Y. Bronner and K. Potter as 1520-93; see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85954/person; no work titled vairāgyaśataka is listed among works of A. by Bronner and Potter; is this the right Appayadīkṣita?,dates of Appayadīkṣita given by Y. Bronner and K. Potter as 1520-93; see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/85954/person; no work titled vairāgyaśataka is listed among works of A. by Bronner and Potter; is this the right Appayadīkṣita?,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Pdt. Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 1886. Kāvyamālā )old cumulative series). Vol. 1 (3rd ed. 1929); pp. 91-99.,n/a,n/a,vairAgyazataka,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vajracchedikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,vajracchedikA,sūtra,n/a,prajñāpāramitā,prajñāpāramitā,foundational,2.-5. CE,2.-5. CE,Ed. of the Gilgit Manuscript. Dating according to Edward Conze. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai; p. 11: before 400 AD.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by G. Schopen 1989,,E. Conze. Perfect Wisdom. The Shorter Prajñāpāramitā Texts. Reprint 1993; pp. 122-139.,vajracchedikA,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vajracchedikāṭīkā,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,buddh,vajracchedikATIkA,śāstra,Kamalaśīla,philosophy,madhyamaka-yogācāra,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Restored into Sanskrit from the Tibetan translation. ,restored into Skt. from Tib. Tr.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. Prajñāpāramitāvajracchedikāsūtram with Prajñāpāramitāvajracchedikātīka: crit. ed. of the Tibetan version and restored into Sanskrit with introd. and indexes. Sarnath; Varanasi: Central Inst. of Higher Tibetan Studies; 1994,n/a,n/a,vajracchedikATIkA,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,RETRANSLATED,ReconstructedTexts_GRETIL_26April2021,NA
vajraḍākatantra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vajraDAkatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,10. CE,10. CE,Tsunehiko Sugiki; p. 131: “The compilation of the Vajraḍākatantra can be dated to around the tenth century.” Critical edition based on two manuscripts: 1. The Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal; Śāstrī catalogue; Vol.1; 1917; no 72. Palm leaf. And 2. The library of the University of Tokyo; Matsunami catalogue; 1965; no 343. Palm leaf.,,PDF,based on the ed. by Tsunehiko Sugiki. 2008. The Homa System of the Vajraḍākatantra. A Critical Edition and a Preliminary Analysis of its Homa System. In Tantric Studies; vol. 1. Centre for Tantric Studies; University of Hamburg,n/a,n/a,vajraDAkatantra,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,Luis Quiñones,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vajrasarasvatīsādhana,BTWCorpus,buddh,vajrasarasvatIsAdhana,sādhana,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). Note that this text is titled Śuklapraj.āpāramitāsādhana in Sādhanamālā No. 151. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 310–311). “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,vajrasarasvatIsAdhana,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vajrasattvaniṣpādanasūtra,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vajrasattvaniSpAdanasUtra,tantra,Candrakīrtipāda,tantra,tantra,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,This seems to be a sādhana/ritual/visualization text ascribed to the tantric Candrakīrti,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Lo Hung and Toru Tomabechi. 2009. Candrakīrti's Vajrasattvaniṣpādanasūtra (Varasattvasādhana): Sanskrit and Tibetan text. Vienna: Austrian Academy of Sciences Press.,n/a,n/a,vajrasattvaniSpAdanasUtra,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vajrasatvapārājikā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vajrasatvapArAjikA,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,modern,20. CE,20. CE,Dating uncertain. No details or info on text found. DSBC states that it belongs to a group of Nepalese pārājikā texts and classifies it as Vinaya but it more likely is a ritual manual. See also the maJjuzrIpArAjikA. Text is mentioned as the source for Newari marriage rituals; see T. Lewis and C. Emmrich. 2012. Marrying the Thought of Enlightenment; in Little Buddhas: Children and Childhoods in Buddhist Texts and Traditions. Edited by Vanessa Sasson; Oxford: Oxford University Press; p. 362.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by M. G. Dhadphale. 2013. Pārājikā Texts from Nepal. Savitri Prakashan. Pune.,n/a,n/a,vajrasatvapArAjikA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
vajrasūcī,BTWCorpus,buddh,vajrasUcI,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,buddh,uncertain,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,Traditional attribution: Aśvaghoṣa; authorship contested; colophon states: kṛtiriyaṃ siddhācāryāśvaghoṣapādānām which suggest a tantric context. This also suggests a rather late date of the text after 6. cent. CE.,authorship contested (colophon says kṛtiriyaṃ siddhācāryāśvaghoṣapādānām  tantric context?!); thus date perhaps rather late; not foundational.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by R.P. Dvivedi 1985 page number = verse number,n/a,n/a,vajrasUcI,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vajravārāhīsādhana,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vajravArAhIsAdhana,tantra,Umāpatideva,tantra,tantra,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,Tantric sādhana-ritual text of the tantric deity Vajravārāhī by early-twelfth century tantric scholar Umāpatideva. See Elizabeth English. 2002. Vajrayoginī. A study of her visualizations rituals & forms: a study of the cult of Vajrayoginī in India. Boston: Wisdom Publications.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,DSBC does not state source of this e-texts but I was able to confirm that it is based on the ed. by Elizabeth English. 2002. Vajrayoginī. A study of her visualizations rituals & forms: a study of the cult of Vajrayoginī in India. Boston: Wisdom Publications,,,vajravArAhIsAdhana,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
vajravidāraṇādhāraṇī,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,vajravidAraNAdhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Dhiḥ vol. 40; p. 168: two versions exist in the collection Dhāraṇyādisaṁgraha. Text 'restituted' on the basis of the Tibetan translation. Version in Dhiḥ is longer than Iwamoto's edition. Thus Bühnemann's statement that Dhiḥ version was 'compared' with the Tibetan is an understatement. See Bühnemann for references to alternative editions and translations https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/5de6b5ba-fb3d-48fe-8440-0060f2ce9c98,Dhiḥ vol. 40; p. 168: two version exist in the collection Dhāraṇyādisaṁgraha; text 'restituted' on the basis of the Tib. Tr. Version in Dhih is obviously longer than Iwamoto's ed. Thus Bühnemann's statement that the Dhih-version was 'compared' with the Tibetan is an understatement; See Bühnemann for references to alternative eds. and tr. https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/5de6b5ba-fb3d-48fe-8440-0060f2ce9c98,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Y. Iwamoto 1937,Ngawang Samten and Janardan Pandey (eds.). 'Āryavajravidāraṇā Nāma Dhāraṇī.' In: Dhīḥ 40 (2005); eds.; pp. 161-164. // Dharmarāj Bajrācārya (ed.) 1997/1998. Saptavāra Grahamātrḳ ā Pustakam. Yala.,partial tr. from Tibetan: Willson M. and M. Brauen 2000. (ed.). Deities of Tibetan Buddhism: The Zürich Paintings of the Icons Worthwhile to See (Bris sku mthoṅ ba don ldan). Translated by M. Willson. Introduced by M. Brauen. Boston.,vajravidAraNAdhAraNI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vajrayānadarśanamīmāṁsā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vajrayAnadarzanamImAMsA,śāstra,Wangchuk Dorjee Negī,tantra,buddh,modern,21. CE,21. CE,Date: 2009. A modern work composed or compiled in Sanskrit by Wangchuk Dorjee Negī.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on Wangchuk Dorjee Negī and Dharmadatta Caturvedī. 2009. Vajrayānadarśanamīmāṃsā. Varanasi: Kendrīya-Ucca-Tibbatī-Śikṣāsaṃsthānam.,,,vajrayAnadarzanamImAMsA,Bibek Shakya ,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
vakroktijīvita_with_autocommentary,RefCorpus,hindu,kuntaka-vakroktijIvita-comm,śāstra,Kuntaka,poetry,secular,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,On author Kuntaka see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 263-4; for dating see op. cit. p. 263 note 170: ’probably a contemporary of Abhinavagupta.’ dating: c. 1000 CE; see Cuneo D. 'Kuntaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108944/person. Updated on January 10 2021.,On author Kuntaka see Gerow. 1977. Indian Poetics; p. 263-4; for dating see op. cit. p. 263 note 170: ’probably a contemporary of Abhinavagupta.’ dating: c. 1000 CE; see Cuneo D. 'Kuntaka.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/108944/person. Updated on January 10 2021.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,Sushil Kumar De. 1961. The vakrokti-jīvita: a treatise on Sanskrit poetics. Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay.,,kuntaka-vakroktijIvita-comm,members of the Sansknet Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vākyapadīya,RefCorpus,hindu,vAkyapadIya,śāstra,Bhartṛhari,vyākaraṇa,vedānta,classical,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,dating author Bhartṛhari: 450-510 CE according to SKSEC Team; M. Ferrante; O. Kessler. 'Bhartṛhari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40446/person. Updated on June 03 2017. See also Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 18. We have an earlier version in the Dropbox folder/FullCorpus13April2020 which contains only sambandhasamuddeśa = ch. 3.3 of Vākyapadīya.,dating author Bhartṛhari: 450-510 CE according to SKSEC Team; M. Ferrante; O. Kessler. 'Bhartṛhari.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/40446/person. Updated on June 03 2017. See also Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 18. We have an earlier version in the Dropbox folder/FullCorpus13April2020 which contains only sambandhasamuddeśa = ch. 3.3 of Vākyapadīya.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. By Wilhelm Rau. Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya. (Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft). Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. 1977.,numerous editions; see:  https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88354/work,n/a,vAkyapadIya,data entry by: Somadeva Vasudeva (1.1 -3.7) and Yves Ramseier (3.8-end); Editing and conversion to TEI-conformant markup: Dominik Wujastyk,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vallālacarita,RefCorpus,hindu,vallAlacarita,lit,Ānandabhaṭṭa,poetry,Śaiva,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,For dating see Rohana Pushpakumara Seneviratne. 2015. The Revival of Sphoṭa in Early Modern Benares: Śeṣakṛṣṇa’s Sphoṭatattvanirūpaṇa. PhD thesis; University of Oxford; p. 30 footnote 59: Ānanda Bhaṭṭa (c. 1510). https://ora.ox.ac.uk/objects/uuid:39f21276-bd98-4a20-94f1-383b49194bf3/download_file?file_format=pdf&safe_filename=RP_Seneviratne_DPhil_2015.pdf&type_of_work=Thesis; according to Wikipedia he was Śaivaite commentator on Vedānta https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C4%80nanda_Bha%E1%B9%AD%E1%B9%ADa only information on this person I could find!,For dating see Rohana Pushpakumara Seneviratne. 2015. The Revival of Sphoṭa in Early Modern Benares: Śeṣakṛṣṇa’s Sphoṭatattvanirūpaṇa. PhD thesis; University of Oxford; p. 30 footnote 59: Ānanda Bhaṭṭa (c. 1510). https://ora.ox.ac.uk/objects/uuid:39f21276-bd98-4a20-94f1-383b49194bf3/download_file?file_format=pdf&safe_filename=RP_Seneviratne_DPhil_2015.pdf&type_of_work=Thesis; according to Wikipedia he was Śaivaite commentator on Vedānta https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C4%80nanda_Bha%E1%B9%AD%E1%B9%ADa only information on this person I could find!,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by Haraprasāda Śāstrī. 1904. Vallāla Caritam. (Bibliotheca Indica 164). Calcutta: Asiatic Society.,n/a,Rohana Pushpakumara Seneviratne. 2015. The Revival of Sphoṭa in Early Modern Benares: Śeṣakṛṣṇa’s Sphoṭatattvanirūpaṇa. PhD thesis; University of Oxford.,vallAlacarita,Oliver Hellwig,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vāmanapurāṇa_1-69,RefCorpus,hindu,vAmanpurANa_1-69,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,śaiva,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,For discussion of school affiliation see L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 22: According to Hazra's interpretation; the extant Vāmana is a Śaiva recast of a Vaiṣṇava work — presumably a first sectarian version of the originally non-sectarian Vāmana. For dating etc. see ibid. pp. 238-241; dating suggestion by Wilson: 15th-16th cent. CE,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by A.S. Gupta. 1967. Vāmanapurāṇa. Varanasi: All India Kashiraj Trust 1967.,,,vAmanpurANa_1-69,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vāmanapurāṇa_saromāhātmya,RefCorpus,hindu,vAmanapurANa_saromAhAtmya,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,śaiva,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,This part was singled out from the Vāmanapurāṇa in the first critical edition by Gupta 1967; cf. L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; p. 239. For dating etc. see ibid. pp. 238-241; dating suggestion by Wilson: 15th-16th cent. CE,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by A.S. Gupta. 1967. Vāmanapurāṇa. Varanasi: All India Kashiraj Trust 1967.,,,vAmanapurANa_saromAhAtmya,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vāṅmaṇḍalanamaskāraślokā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vAGmaNDalanamaskArazlokA,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 11. CE,after 11. CE,Dating uncertain but must be after composition of Kālacakratantra which is dated first half of the 11th cent. CE; According to the edition in Dhiḥ Vol. 53 2013 this is from the Kālacakrabhagavatsādhanavidhi. Author may be someone called Sādhuputra Śrīdharānanda and datable to the 12. CE; see F. Sferra. CUL Add.1708.2: Frammento di un commento inedito alla Mañjuśrīnāmasaṅgīti: https://unora.unior.it/retrieve/handle/11574/192924/71329/Sferra%202019%20%28CUL%20Add.1708.2%29.pdf,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. in Prof. Geshe Ngawang Samten. Dhīh Journal No. 53. 2013. Sarnath: Central University of Tibetan Studies,,,vAGmaNDalanamaskArazlokA,Rashmi Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
varṇārhavarṇastotra,BTWCorpus,buddh,varNArhavarNastotra,stotra,Mātṛceta,poetry,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,According to Michael Hahn. 1999. Invitation to enlightenment: Letter to the great king Kaniska by Matrceta; Letter to a disciple by Candragomin. Berkeley CA: Dharma Publishing; p. xxviii. Mātṛceṭa most likely lived in the second century as a younger contemporary of Nāgārjuna. Date range: 2nd–4th cent. CE,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed nov 2020,based on the ed. by J.U. Hartmann 1987; page number = chapter.verse number; additions to Hartmann's 1987 ed. originally in italics have been retained.,,Jens-Uwe Hartmann. 1987. Das Varṇārhavarṇastotra des Mātṛceṭa. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.,varNArhavarNastotra,Constanze Pabst von Ohain & JensUwe Hartmann & Jens Braarvig & Fredrik Liland,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
varṇārhavarṇastotra,BTWCorpus,buddh,varNArhavarNastotra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,stotra,Mātṛceta,poetry,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,According to Michael Hahn. 1999. Invitation to enlightenment: Letter to the great king Kaniska by Matrceta; Letter to a disciple by Candragomin. Berkeley CA: Dharma Publishing; p. xxviii. Mātṛceṭa most likely lived in the second century as a younger contemporary of Nāgārjuna. Date range: 2nd–4th cent. CE,,Bibliotheca Polyglotta accessed nov 2020,based on the ed. by J.U. Hartmann 1987; page number = chapter.verse number; additions to Hartmann's 1987 ed. originally in italics have been retained.,,Jens-Uwe Hartmann. 1987. Das Varṇārhavarṇastotra des Mātṛceṭa. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.,varNArhavarNastotra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Constanze Pabst von Ohain & JensUwe Hartmann & Jens Braarvig & Fredrik Liland,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Open Access,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhCorpus,NA
vāsavadattā,RefCorpus,hindu,vAsavadattA,lit,Subandhu,storytelling,secular,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,Traditional genre: kathā or prose novel.,,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by aydev Mohanlal Shukla. 1966. Vāsavadattā of Subandhu. Jodhpur.,,,vAsavadattA,Christian Ferstl,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vāsiṣṭhadharmasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,vAsiSThadharmasUtra,śāstra,n/a,policy,secular,foundational,2. BCE - 2. CE,2. BCE - 2. CE,Kane suggested date range: 300-100 BCE. For discussion of dating etc. see P. Olivelle. 1999. Dharmasūtras. OUP; p. xxxi-xxxiii.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. Vasisthadharmasastra. Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series 23. no author; no year.,,,vAsiSThadharmasUtra,input by M. Fushimi; checked by F. Enomoto,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vasudhāradhāraṇī,BTWCorpus,buddh,vasudhAradhAraNI,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Alternative titles: sucandragṛhapatiparipṛcchā or sucandrāvadāna. The Gilgit facsimile edition transliterated by Klaus Wille is an incomplete text; therefore Jaini's edition from Gretil was chosen.,The Gilgit facsimile ed. transliterated by Klaus Wille is an incomplete text; that's why I have decided to include Jaini's ed. from Gretil. Alternative titles: Sucandragrhapatipariprccha or Sucandravadana,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by P.S. Jaini 1968,Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts (Facsimile Edition); ed. by Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra; 10 pts.; New Delhi 1959-1974 (Śata-Piṭaka Series 10). [revised and enlarged compact edition; 3 vols.; Delhi 1995 (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Series; 150-152)]; Transliterated from the manuscript by Klaus Wille; GRETIL. // Vasudhārādhāraṇīsūtra; Dhīḥ Journal 44 (2007); eds. Ngawang Samten & S. S. Bahulkar; p. 129-147; input by Klaus Wille; GRETIL // Ratna Handurukande: Vasudhārādhāraṇī (kathā). In Dhammajoti; Kuala Lumpur; and Y. Karunadasa. Buddhist and Pali studies: in honour of the Venerable Professor Kakkapalliye Anuruddha. Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong; 2009; pp. 53-64.,Ratna Handurukande: Vasudhārādhāraṇī (kathā). In Dhammajoti; Kuala Lumpur; and Y. Karunadasa. Buddhist and Pali studies: in honour of the Venerable Professor Kakkapalliye Anuruddha. Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong; 2009; pp. 57-60.,vasudhAradhAraNI,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vasudhārādhāraṇī_2,BTWCorpus,buddh,vasudhArAdhAraNI_2,dhāraṇī,n/a,tantra,buddh,uncertain,before 12.-13. CE,before 12.-13. CE,Edition from Cambridge Add. 1680.8 manuscript (12.-13. CE). There is already one vasudhārādhāraṇī in the BuddhCorpus; but both files have different texts. “The classication of dhāraṇī scriptures as sūtra or tantra is much varied and sometimes controversial within Tibetan and Chinese textual systems; showing that the positioning of these scriptures was problematic in earlier times as well.” (Brill),,PDF,based on the ed. by Gergely Hidas. Powers of Protection. The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections,,,vasudhArAdhAraNI_2,OCR by Tilak Balavijayan & Buddhist Translators Worbench team,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vātsyāyana-nyāyabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,vAtsyAyana-nyAyabhASya,śāstra,vātsyāyana,commentary,nyāya,classical,5. CE,5. CE,See also: Nyāyasūtras translated by Ganganatha Jha: Gaṅgānātha Jhā. 1983. The Nyāyasūtras of Gautama. Kyoto: Rinsen. According to Potter (Encyclopedia; p. 239) Vātsyāyana is patronymic; given name of author: Pakṣilasvāmin; also called Drāmila. Dating according to Potter (ibid.): 425-500 CE,,,based on the ed. by by Taranatha Tarkatirtha and Amarendramohan Tarkatirtha. Nyāyadarśanam; edited with Vātsyāna's Bhāṣyam; Uddyotakara's Vārttikam; Vācaspati Miśra's Tātparyaṭīkā and Viśvanātha's Vṛtti. Munshiram Manoharlal; 1985.,,Ganganatha Jha. 1984. The Nyāyasūtras of Gautama with the Bhāṣya of Vātsyāyana and the Vārttika of Uddyotakara. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas.,vAtsyAyana-nyAyabhASya,Input: Tattvarthi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team ,,permission to be asked,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vātūlanāthasūtra_with_vṛtti_of_Anantaśaktipāda,RefCorpus,hindu,vAtUlanAthasUtra_with_anantazaktipAda_vRtti,śāstra,Niṣkriyānandatīrtha,philosophy,śaiva,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,The GRETIL header gives Vātūlanātha as the author. Dating of author Niṣkriyānandatīrtha: c. 760 CE; see Potter K. Niṣkriyānandatīrtha. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85243/person. Updated on March 18 2017. For a description see A. Sanderson. The Śaiva Exegesis of Kashmir. In: Dominic Goodall and Andre Padoux. 2007. Mélanges tantriques à la mémoire d'Hélène Brunner = Tantric studies in memory of Hélène Brunner. Pondicherry: Institut français de Pondichéry; pp. 344-46.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the edition by Madhusudana Kaul Sastri. Srinagar 1923. Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies 39.,,,vAtUlanAthasUtra_with_anantazaktipAda_vRtti,Somadeva Vasudeva,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vedāprāmāṇyasiddhi,BTWCorpus,buddh,vedAprAmANyasiddhi,śāstra,Jitāri,philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,Date range = 10. CE,,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Gudrun Bühnemann. 1982. Jitāri: Kleine Texte. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien; Universität Wien.,n/a,V. Eltschinger. 2003. “La Vedāprāmāṇyasiddhi de Jitāri. Introduction et traduction.” Journal Asiatique; 291; pp. 137-172,vedAprAmANyasiddhi,Data entry by Aurorachana Auroville; prepared for SARIT by Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vedārthasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,rAmAnuja-vedArthasaMgraha,śāstra,Rāmānuja,commentary,Vedānta(Viśiṣṭādvaita),commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,Author dates: Year of birth: 1017; Year of death: 1137 CE according to Potter K.; E. Freschi; S. Maharaj. 'Rāmānuja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85420/person. Updated on February 12 2021. Added comment: 'The traditional dates are 1017-1137 and are probably exagerated on the left side (see Neevel 1977) in order to connect him with Yāmuna.',Author dates: Year of birth: 1017; Year of death: 1137 CE according to Potter K.; E. Freschi; S. Maharaj. 'Rāmānuja.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85420/person. Updated on February 12 2021. Added comment: 'The traditional dates are 1017-1137 and are probably exagerated on the left side (see Neevel 1977) in order to connect him with Yāmuna.',GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by ? ?,numerous editions; see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/89488/work,n/a,rAmAnuja-vedArthasaMgraha,Sadanori Ishitobi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
veṇīsaṃhāra,RefCorpus,hindu,veNIsaMhAra,lit,Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa,drama,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,postclassical drama; dating: c. 700 CE according to Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der Altindischen Literatur. p. 201; contains a few Prakrit passages.,postclassical drama; dating: c. 700 CE according to Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der Altindischen Literatur. p. 201; contains a few Prakrit passages.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on the eds. by Julius Grill. 1871. Venisamhara: Die Ehrenrettung der Königin. Ein Drama in 6 Akten von Bhatta Narayana. Leipzig: Fues's Verlag (R. Reisland) and M. R. Kale. 1989. Venisamhara of Bhatta Narayana. Edited with the commentary of Jagaddhara. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.,n/a,n/a,veNIsaMhAra,Yves Codet,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vibhramaviveka,RefCorpus,hindu,maNDanamizra-vibhramaviveka,śāstra,Maṇḍana_Miśra,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,For author dates: 660-720 CE (Allen Thrasher) and general description of work brahmasiddhi see K.H. Potter. EIP Vol 3. pp. 346-420. Maṇḍana was older contemporary of Śaṃkarācārya. Vibhramaviveka = 'a treatise on theories of error; which appears to come down in favor of a form of the anyathākhyāti theory of Mîmâmsâ.' (Ibid. p. 347) For analysis of vibhramaviveka see K.T.Pandurangi. 2014. EIP Vol. 16 pp. 285-288.,For author dates: 660-720 CE (Allen Thrasher) and general description of work brahmasiddhi see K.H. Potter. EIP Vol 3. pp. 346-420. Maṇḍana was older contemporary of Śaṃkarācārya. Vibhramaviveka = 'a treatise on theories of error; which appears to come down in favor of a form of the anyathākhyāti theory of Mîmâmsâ.' (Ibid. p. 347) For analysis of vibhramaviveka see K.T.Pandurangi. 2014. EIP Vol. 16 pp. 285-288.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,L. Schmithausen. 1965. Maṇḍanamiśra's Vibhramavivekaḥ: mit einer Studie zur Entwicklung der indischen Irrtumslehre. (Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Phil.-Hist. Klasse 247 (1). Wien; Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für Sprachen und Kulturen Süd- und Ostasiens 2.,K.T. Pāṇḍuraṅgi. 2008. Śrī Maṇḍanamiśra viracitaḥ Vibhramavivekaḥ: granthāntaragata khyātiviṣaya saṅgraheṇa sahitaḥ. Bangalore: Dvaita Vedanta Studies and Research Foundation.,n/a,maNDanamizra-vibhramaviveka,Takahiro Kato,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vidhiviveka_w_cty_nyāyakaṇikā,RefCorpus,hindu,vidhiviveka_and_nyAyakaNikA,śāstra,Maṇḍana Miśra/Vācaspati Miśra,philosophy,mīmāṃsā,commentarial,7.-10. CE,7.-10. CE,dates: 7th cent. CE = Vidhiviveka; 10. CE = Nyāyakaṇikā,dates: 7th cent. CE = Vidhiviveka; 10. CE = Nyāyakaṇikā,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on the ed. by Mahaprabhu Lal Goswami. 1978. Vidhiviveka of Śrī Maṇḍana Miśra with the Commentary Nyāyakaṇikā of Vāchaspati Miśra. Benares: Tara Publications.,Edited with Vacaspati Misra's Nyayakanika and Paramesvara's Jusadhvankarani and Svaditankarani; by Elliot M. Stern. Four volumes. Ph.D.Thesis; U. of Pennsylvania 1988; Ann Arbor 1989; other eds. see https://www.panditproject.org/entity/88615/work,n/a,vidhiviveka_and_nyAyakaNikA,data entry by: Aurorachana; Auroville; prepared for SARIT by: Liudmila Olalde,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vidyāsthānopamasūtra,BuddhCorpusTextContainingReconstructions,buddh,vidyAsthAnopamasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,Short sūtra on different kinds of knowledge contrasted with the Buddha's true knowledge of liberation. Edited from a Central Asian Brāhmī manuscript fragment.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by E. Waldschmidt. 'Kleine Brāhmī-Schriftrolle.' Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen 1959; pp. 3-7.[reprint in: E. Waldschmidt. Von Ceylon bis Turfan; Schriften zur Geschichte; Literatur; Religion und Kunst des  indischen Kulturraumes (Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag). Göttingen 1967; pp. 388-389]. Contains minor restorations.,,,vidyAsthAnopamasUtra_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhWithEmendation,NA
vigrahavyāvartanī,BTWCorpus,buddh,vigrahavyAvartanI,śāstra,Nāgārjuna,philosophy,madhyamaka,foundational,2.-3. CE,2.-3. CE,Part of Nāgārjuna’s philosophical corpus (Yuktikāya).,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by Y. Yonezawa 2008,,Jan Westerhoff. 2010. The dispeller of disputes; Nāgārjuna's Vigrahavyāvartanī. Oxford: Oxford University Press.,vigrahavyAvartanI,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vijñānabhairava,RefCorpus,hindu,vijJAnabhairava,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,śaiva,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Date derived from data on author whom Potter defines as unknown. See Potter K. Vijñaṇabhairava. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/88621/work. Updated on February 01 2021. A manual for formless meditation belonging the Śākta system known as Trika.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ?,,,vijJAnabhairava,Marino Faliero,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vikramāraccivaibhava,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vikramAraccivaibhava,stotra,uncertain,stotra,buddh,modern,20.-21. CE,20.-21. CE,No exact dating info found. No further information on this text found. This is a modern Sanskrit kāvya composition. Colophon mentions Leipzig University. Vikramāracci seems to be a Singhalese name. This seems to be an eulogy in honor of G. P. Wickramarachchi; a Sri Lankan Āyurveda doctor of the 20th cent. CE.,No exact dating info found. No further information on this text found. This is a modern Sanskrit kāvya composition. Interesting colophon: mentions Leipzig University; Vikramāracci seems to be a Singhalese name. This seems to be a eulogy in honor of G. P. Wickramarachchi a Sri Lankan Āyurveda doctor of the 20th cent. CE.,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,information not provided on DSBC,n/a,n/a,vikramAraccivaibhava,Milan Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
vimalakīrtinirdeśa,BTWCorpus,buddh,vimalakIrtinirdeza,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,Dating according to Andrew Skilton. 2000. A concise history of Buddhism. Reprint; First published 1994. New York: Barnes & Noble; p. 105: before 150 CE.,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on Taisho Study Group on Buddhist Sanskrit Literature 2006,,Étienne Lamotte. 1962. L’Enseignement de Vimalakīrti. Louvain; English version by Sara Boin. 1976. The Teaching of Vimalakirti. London: PTS; reprinted 1994.,vimalakIrtinirdeza,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vimalaratnalekha,ReconstructedTexts,buddh,vimalaratnalekha,lit,Dīpaṅkaraśrījñana_Atiśa,poetry,buddh,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Retranslation from the Tibetan. Alternative genre: lekha. See Siglinde Dietz. 1984. Die buddhistische Briefliteratur Indiens: nach dem tibetischen Tanjur. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. Proceedings and Transactions of the Fifth Indian Oriental Conference. University of the Panjab. 1930,Anathnath Basu. 1928. The Vimalaratnalekha or an epistle to king Nayapâla of Magadha from Dîpaṅkara Śrîjñâna; with Sanskrit reconstruction and English translation. No place,,vimalaratnalekha,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,RETRANSLATED,,NA
viṃśatikā,BTWCorpus,buddh,viMzatikA,śāstra,Vasubandhu,philosophy,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,,,GRETIL accessed Feb 2017,based on the ed. by S. Lévi 1925,n/a,Stephan Anacker. 1986. Seven works of Vasubandhu: the Buddhist psychological doctor. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; pp. 161-175.,viMzatikA,Takamichi Fukita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vinayasūtra,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,vinayasUtra,vinaya,Guṇabhadra,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,commentarial,5.-7. CE,5.-7. CE,Dating proposed by Buswell and Lopez. 2014. The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. s.v. Vinayasūtra: V.-VII. cent. CE based on author dates.,n/a,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,vinayasutra preliminary transliteration of the ms. found in tibet by R. Sankrityayana,n/a,n/a,vinayasUtra,Yoshiyasu Yonezawa et al,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vinayasūtravṛtti,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,vinayasUtravRtti,vinaya,Guṇaprabha,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,commentarial,5.-7. CE,5.-7. CE,Guṇaprabha’s autocommentary on ch. 1 pravrajyāvastu of Vinayasūtra,Date 5th-7th cent. CE. Guṇaprabha’s auto-cty on ch. 1 pravrajyāvastu of Vinayasūtra,GRETIL accessed Jan 2021,based on the ed. by P.V. Bapat and V.V. Gokhale. 1982. Vinayasūtra and Autocommentary on the same by Guṇaprabha [Guṇaprabha viracitaṃ Vinayasūtravṛttyabhidhānasvavyākhyānam]. (Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series; 22). Patna. Removed commas; other western style punctuation replaced by / ; some emendations may remain due to inconsistent markup of the source html file,Pravrajyāvastu of the Vinayasūtra and its Vṛtti (1). Sanskrit Text and Japanese Translation; Tokyo 2003 (Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism Taishḥ University; 25); pp. (44-93)492-541. Pravrajyāvastu of the Vinayasūtra and its Vṛtti (2) ... Tokyo 2004 (AICSB 26); pp. 44-73. Pravrajyāvastu of the Vinayasūtra and its Vṛtti (3) ... Tokyo 2005 (AICSB 27); pp. 50-76.,n/a,vinayasUtravRtti,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vinayavastu,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vinayavastu,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,mūlasarvāstivāda,foundational,1.-2. CE,1.-2. CE,This version combines all GRETIL files of the Mūlasarvāstivādin Vinayavastu into one file; some GRETIL metadata were retained. Missing: civaravastu and sayanasanavastu.,combd all segmented_Final GRETIL files of Mulasarvastivadin Vinayavastu in one file and left some GRETIL metadata in place; #missing: civaravastu; #missing: sayanasanavastu,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,pravrajyāvastu based on the eds. by C. Vogel & Klaus Wille 1984; C. Vogel & Klaus Wille 1992; C. Vogel & Klaus Wille 1996; C. Vogel & Klaus Wille 2002. poṣadhavastu based on Haiyan HuVon Hinüber 1994. pravāraṇāvastu based on Jinil Chung 1998. varṣāvastu based on Masanori Shono 2007. carmavastu based on N. Dutt 1950; Gilgit Manuscript; vol iii mūlasarvāstivādavinayavastu part iv; Calcutta; pp. 159-210 (second edition; Delhi 1984). bhaiṣajyavastu based on N. Dutt; Gilgit Manuscripts (1939-1959) vol iii mūlasarvāstivādavinayavastu part 1. cīvaravastu based on N. Dutt; Gilgit Manuscripts; vol iii mūlasarvāstivādavinayavastu part 2. kaṭhinavastu based on H. Matsumura 1996. kośāmbakavastu based on N. Dutt; Gilgit Manuscripts vol iii part 2. karmavastu based on N. Dutt; Gilgit Manuscripts vol iii part 2. pāṇḍulohitakavastu based on Nobuyuki Yamagiwa 2001. pudgalavastu based on N. Dutt; Gilgit Manuscripts vol iii part 3. pārivāsikavastu based on N. Dutt; Gilgit Manuscripts vol iii part 3. poṣadhasthāpanavastu based on N. Dutt; Gilgit Manuscripts vol iii part 3. śayanāsanavastu based on R. Gnoli 1978. adhikāraṇavastu based on R. Gnoli 1978. saṅghabhedavastu based on R. Gnoli with the assistance of T. Venkatacharya 1977-78. Added/restored parts removed.,n/a,n/a,vinayavastu,Seishi Karashima; Klaus Wille; Jinil Chung,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vinayaviniścaya_upāliparipṛcchā,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,vinayavinizcaya_upAliparipRcchA,vinaya,n/a,vinaya,buddh,uncertain,10.-12. CE,10.-12. CE,Text is the second part of a three-part bodhisattvaprātimokṣasūtra edited by Nalinaksa Dutt. 1931. Bodhisattva-prātimokṣa-sūtram. Calcutta: Calcutta Oriental Press; pp 11-19; but is not contained in N. Dutt's GRETIL version of that text. The text is not identical with the Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra. Manuscript evidence from 12. CE. For dating see http://buddhism.lib.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-BH/bh117539.htm.,This is the second part of a manuscript (in three-parts) called the Bodhisattvaprātimokṣasūtra edited by N. Dutt in 1931 (Nalinaksa Dutt. 1931. Bodhisattva-prātimokṣa-sūtram. Calcutta: Calcutta Oriental Press; pp 11-19). BHS For dating see http://www.acmuller.net/descriptive_catalogue/files/k0035.html (! = Upāliparipṛcchā–different text!). Important text on Bodhisattva/Mahayana-ethics; part of the Bodhisattva Pratimoksa Sutra and does NOT seem identical with the (longer) Upalipariprccha Sutra; See Prebish; Mahāyāna Ethics and American Buddhism (JOURNAL OF Buddhist ETHICS); p. 383 n. 3 https://www.evernote.com/shard/s363/nl/60480379/89dd3125-e20e-417d-8c76-2a4718f56458 'Python notes on page 1 that the Sanskrit fragments are taken from Dutt's edition of the Bodhisattva-prātimokṣa-sūtra. Python's text is an entirely different text than Valentina StacheRosen (tr.); Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra: Ein Text zur buddhistischen Ordensdisziplin (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; 1984) ...' Florinda De Simini in Of Gods and Books mentions of p. 5 n.13 that the Vinayaviniścaya-Upāliparipṛcchā was part of the Ratnakūṭa collection (Ratnakūṭa no. 24). I suspect she confuses the Vinayaviniścaya-Upāliparipṛcchā with the Upāliparipṛcchā-Sūtra.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by N. Dutt 1931,Pierre Python. 1973. Vinaya-viniścaya-Upāli-paripṛccha: enquete d'Upali pour une exégèse de la discipline; traduit du sanscrit; du tibétain et du chinois; avec introduction; édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de version tibétaine; notes et glossaires. En appendice: texte et traduction de T 1582; I; et Sugatapañcatrimśatstotra de Mātrceta. Paris: Maisonneuve.,French translation Pierre Python. 1973. Vinaya-viniścaya-Upāli-paripṛccha: enquete d'Upali pour une exégèse de la discipline; traduit du sanscrit; du tibétain et du chinois; avec introduction; édition critique des fragments sanscrits et de version tibétaine; notes et glossaires. En appendice : texte et traduction de T 1582; I; et Sugatapañcatrimśatstotra de Mātrceta. Paris: Maisonneuve.,vinayavinizcaya_upAliparipRcchA,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
viśālāmalavatī_pramāṇasamuccayaṭīkā,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vizAlAmalavatI_pramANasamuccayaTIkA,śāstra,Jinendrabuddhi,commentary_philosophy,pramāṇa,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,Commentary on the first two chapters of Dignāga's Pramāṇasamuccaya. Date of author Jinendrabuddhi: second half of the 8th cent. CE; but cf. date range given on EAST: c. 700-900 CE; https://east.ikga.oeaw.ac.at/buddh/ind/23/,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. by Horst Lasic; Helmut Krasser; Ernst Steinkellner. 2012. Viśālāmalavatī Pramāṇasamuccayaṭīkā. China Tibetology Publishing House,,,vizAlAmalavatI_pramANasamuccayaTIkA,Miroj Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
viṣṇudharma,RefCorpus,hindu,viSNudharma,śāstra,n/a,śāstra,vaiṣṇava(Bhāgavata),commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,Dating: Colas: Bhāgavatas p. 297.,Dating: Colas: Bhāgavatas p. 297.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by R. Gruenendahl 3 vols. 1983-1989,n/a,n/a,viSNudharma,R. Gruenendahl,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa_selection,RefCorpus,hindu,viSNudharmottarapurANa_selection,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,vaiṣṇava,commentarial,7.–11. CE,7.–11. CE,For dating cf. Leach 2013 p. 68 note 86; other dating: 7th cent. CE. Alexander Lubotsky. The Iconography of the Viṣṇu Temple at Deogarh and the Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa. In: Ars Orientalis 26 1996; pp. 65-80. Accessed November 4 2020. http://www.jstor.org/stable/4629500.,files missing in GRETIL repository! For dating cf. Leach 2013 p. 68 note 86; other dating: 7th cent. CE (Lubotsky; Alexander. 'The Iconography of the Viṣṇu Temple at Deogarh and the Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa.' Ars Orientalis 26 (1996): 65-80. Accessed November 4; 2020. http://www.jstor.org/stable/4629500.),GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,In this file 2 GRETIL files were combined: Viṣṇudharmottara-Purāṇa Adhy. 2.127 Athārvavidhikathana or Atharvavidhana based on the edition Bombay 1912; cf. D. Bhattacharyya. Lights on the Paippalāda Recension of the Atharvaveda. In: Our Heritage; Vol. III; part I 1955; pp. 1-14 and Viṣṇudharmottara-Purāṇa Adhy. 3.343-353 based on the ed. Bombay 1912.,n/a,n/a,viSNudharmottarapurANa_selection,adhyaya 3.343-353: Reinhold Grünendahl; adhaya 2.127: Shilpa Sumant,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
viṣṇupurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,viSNupurANa,purāṇa,n/a,storytelling,vaiṣṇava,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,For dating summary and discussion see L. Rocher. 1986. The Purāṇas. A History of Indian Literature. Vol. II. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; pp. 245-249; due to the absence of mahātmyas and local tīrtha stories this purāṇa is extremely difficult to pinpoint in time. Proposed dates range from 700BCE to 1045 CE = Wilson. Period according to O. Hellwig classical; see http://www.sanskrit-linguistics.org/dcs/index.php?contents=corpus,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on The Critical Edition of the Viṣṇupurāṇam. Critically edited by M. M. Pathak. Vadodara: Oriental Institute 1997-1999.,,,viSNupurANa,Peter Schreiner,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
viṣṇusmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,viSNusmRti,śāstra,n/a,policy,vaiṣṇava,commentarial,7.-10 CE,7.-10 CE,See Freschi E. Viṣṇusmṛti. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/102263/work. Updated on December 05 2019; cf. also P. Olivelle. The date and provenance of the Viṣṇu-Smṛti: on the intersection between text and iconography. In Indologica Taurinensia Vol. 33 2007; pp. 149-163. School affiliation with the Vedic śākhā of the Kāṭhakas has been proposed but is contested by Olivelle.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by V. Krishnamacharya. 1964. Viṣṇusmṛti with the commentary of Keśavavaijayantī of Nandapaṇḍita. Madras: The Adyar Library and Research Centre. 2 volumes. The Adyar Library Series volume 93.1-2.,Patrick Olivelle. 2009. The law code of Viṣṇu: a critical edition and annotated translation of the Vaiṣṇava-Dharmaśāstra. Cambridge Mass: Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies; Harvard University.,Patrick Olivelle. 2009. The law code of Viṣṇu: a critical edition and annotated translation of the Vaiṣṇava-Dharmaśāstra. Cambridge Mass: Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies; Harvard University.,viSNusmRti,data entry by I. Shima; collation by T. Hayashi,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
viṣvaksenasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,viSvaksenasaMhitA,saṃhitā,n/a,śilpaśāstra,vaiṣṇava(Pāñcarātra),commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,See Gonda; History of Sanskrit Literature; Vol. 2: Medieval Sanskrit Literature; p. 95. Dating around 800 CE mentioned in Brian Collins. 2020. The other Rāma: matricide and genocide in the mythology of Paraśurāma. SUNY; p. 171.,See Gonda; History of Sanskrit Literature; Vol. 2: Medieval Sanskrit Literature; p. 95.,GRETIL accessed Oct 2020,based on the edition by Lakshmi Narasimha Bhatta 1972,n/a,n/a,viSvaksenasaMhitA,members of the Sansknet project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
viśvāntarāvadāna,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,vizvAntarAvadAna,avadāna,n/a,storytelling,buddh,uncertain,6.-8. CE,6.-8. CE,Edition of the Gilgit manuscript of Viśvāntarāvadāna; cf. the Pāli Vessantarajātaka. Dating of Gilgit manuscripts approximately 6th-8th cent. CE.,Ed. of the Gilgit ms. of Viśvāntarāvadāna; cf. the Pāli Vessantarajātaka,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Kabita Das Gupta 1978,another edition of the Viśvānatarāvadāna? Matsumura Hisashi 1980. Four Avadānas from the Gilgit Manuscript; Ph.D. thesis; Australian National University.,German Kabita Das Gupta. Viśvantarâvadāna; Eine buddhistische Legende; Edition eines Textes auf Sanskrit und auf Tibetisch; Eingeleitet und übersetzt; Ph.D. thesis; Berlin: Freie Universität; 1978.,vizvAntarAvadAna,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
viśvaprakāśa,BuddhCorpus,buddh,vizvaprakAza,śāstra,Maheśvara,vyākaraṇa,buddh,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,A lexicographic work. See C. Vogel. Indian Lexicography. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz; pp. 329-331: dictionary of homonyms composed in 1111/ 1112 CE.,,DSBC accessed Aug 2021,based on the ed. Śrī Śilaskandha Sthavira. 1911. Viśvaprakāśaḥ by Śrī Maheśvara. Benares: Vidyā Vilāsa Press.,,,vizvaprakAza,Anjana Shakya,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,,NONE,,NA
vivāhapaṭala,RefCorpus,hindu,vivAhapaTala,śāstra,Varāhamihira,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Astrological work on marriage consultation. ,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Devīprasāda Lamsāla. 1978. Vivāhapaṭalam. Kāṣṭhamaṇḍapaḥ: Rāṣṭriya Abhilekhālaya.,,,vivAhapaTala,Mizue Sugita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vivekacuḍāmaṇi,RefCorpus,hindu,vivekacuDAmaNi,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,vedānta,commentarial,7.-8. CE,7.-8. CE,Traditional author ascription: Śaṃkara. Dating based on likely date of Śaṅkarācārya: circa 700 CE. For general information on the work and summary of content see K.H. Potter. 1998. Advaita Vedānta up to Śaṃkara and his Pupils. EIP  pp. 335-339.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on ? ? ,,,vivekacuDAmaNi,n/a,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vṛttamālāstuti,BTWCorpus,buddh,vRttamAlAstuti,śāstra,Jñānaśrīmitra,poetry,buddh,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,Date range = 10.-11. CE. Manual of chandas (kāvya metre). Dating author Jñānaśrīmitra: c. 975 CE; according to Lawrence J. McCrea  and Parimal G. Patil. 2006. 'Traditionalism and Innovation: Philosophy; Exegesis; and Intelectual History in Jñānaśrīmitra’s Apohaprakaraṇa.' In: Journal of Indian Philosophy 34.4: pp. 303-66; p. 304. Accessed April 14 2021. http://www.jstor.org/stable/23497267. Dating author c. 1025 CE; according to Potter K. 'Jñānaśrīmitra.' Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85358/person. Updated on March 18 2017.,Manual of chandas (kāvya metre); dating activity of Jñānaśrīmitra: c. 1025 CE according to Potter K. 'Jñānaśrīmitra. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/85358/person. Updated on March 18 2017. Emendations have been kept,GRETIL accessed March 2021,based on the ed. by Michael Hahn. 2008. 'The Sanskrit Text of Jñānaśrīmitra’s Vṛttamālāstuti.' In: Bauddhasāhityastabakāvalī. Essays and Studies on Buddhist Sanskrit Literature. Marburg (Indica et Tibetica 36); pp. 93-170,Vṛttamālāstuti. Mahāpaṇḍitasthavirajñānaśrīmitraviracitā. Saṃśodhako Yogī Naraharinātho mṛgasthalīsthaḥ Kāśī (Go. rā. saṃ. 378; Śāke 1878; Vi. saṃ. 2013; Buddha saṃvat 2500) (Gorakṣagranthamālā 56),Michael Hahn. 2008. 'The Sanskrit Text of Jñānaśrīmitra’s Vṛttamālāstuti.' In: Bauddhasāhityastabakāvalī. Essays and Studies on Buddhist Sanskrit Literature. Marburg (Indica et Tibetica 36); pp. 93-170.,vRttamAlAstuti,Michael Hahn,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
vṛttaratnākara_with_Sulhaṇa's_ukavihṛdayānandinī,RefCorpus,hindu,vRttaratnAkara_comm,śāstra,Kedārabhaṭṭa&Sulhaṇa,poetry,alaṃkāraśāstra,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,Work on kāvya metre (chandas); for dating see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 255.,Work on kāvya metre (chandas); for dating see Mylius. 2003. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. p. 255.,GRETIL accessed Mar 2021,based on a manuscript from Patan,vṛttaratnākara only: G. A. S. Mahasthavira. 1948 [1908]. Bombay: Nirnaya Sagara Press. // A. Sharma; K. Deshpande; D. G. Padhye. 1969. Hyderabad.,n/a,vRttaratnAkara_comm,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,vyAkaraNamahAbhASya,śāstra,Patañjali,vyākaraṇa,hindu,foundational,2. BCE,2. BCE,Dating: c. 150 BCE according to Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 22.,Dating: c. 150 BCE according to Coward and Raja. 1990. Philosophy of the Grammarians. EIP Vol. 5; p. 22.,GRETIL accessed April 2021,based on the ed. by Franz Kielhorn. 1880-1885. Patañjali:  Vyakaraṇamahābhāṣya (Mahābhaṣya).  Bombay; revised by K.V. Abhyankar (Poona 1972-1996).,n/a,Kaśinath V. Abhyankar. 1975. Patañjali's Vyākaraṇa-mahābhāṣya: Āhnikas 1-3. With Engl. transl. and notes = Śrībhagavatpatañjalikṛta-vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyam. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Inst.,vyAkaraNamahAbhASya,George Cardona,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
vyaktabhāvānugatatattvasiddhi,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,vyaktabhAvAnugatatattvasiddhi,tantra,Yoginī Cintā,tantra,tantra,commentarial,after 8. CE,after 8. CE,Dating uncertain: no information on date of composition found. Belongs to the so called Seven Siddhi Texts group; sgrub pa sde bdun; see Adam Charles Krug. 2018. The Seven Siddhi Texts: The Oḍiyāna Mahāmudrā Lineage in its Indic and Tibetan Contexts. PhD thesis. University of California Santa Barbara. https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4rd574cz.,,P. Gaeng,based on the ed. by Samdhong Rinpoche and Vrajvallabh Dwivedi. 1988. Guhyādi-aṣṭasiddhi-saṅgraha: Gsaṅ-ba grub-pa la-sogs-pa'i grub-pa sde brgyad. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies. Emendations and editorial additions removed. Page number = verse number,,,vyaktabhAvAnugatatattvasiddhi,Peter Gäng,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from Peter Gaeng,NONE,May_June2021,NA
vyaktivivekavyākhyā_vimarśa2,RefCorpus,hindu,ruyyaka-vyaktivivekavyAkhyA-2,śāstra,Ruyyaka,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,n/a,n/a,GRETIL accessed May 2021,based on the ed. by T. Gaṇapati Śāstrī. 1909. The Vyaktiviveka of Râjânaka Mahimabhaṭṭa and its commentary of Râjânaka Ruyyaka. Trivandrum: Travancore Govt. Press; pp. 15-54.,n/a,n/a,ruyyaka-vyaktivivekavyAkhyA-2,Hugo David,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yājñavalkyasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,yAjJavalkyasmRti,śāstra,Yājñavalkya,policy,dharmaśāstra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,Dating according to P. Olivelle. 2006. Between the empires: society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. Oxford: Oxford University Press. p. 190 note 24.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Narayan Ram Acharya. Yajnavalkyasmrti of Yogisvara Yajnavalkya. With the commentary Mitaksara of Vijñanesvara Notes Variant readings etc. Bombay 1949.,n/a,,yAjJavalkyasmRti,Muneo Tokunaga,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yamasmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,yamasmRti,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This is the shortest version of the Yamasmṛti; containing 78 verses. Date of composition unknown. Extant versions of the Yamasmṛti may originate in a no longer extant *Yamadharmaśāstra. Oldest identified manuscript of Yamasmṛti dates to 1620 CE; see Jürgen Neuß. 2011. Untersuchungen zur Textgeschichte der Yamasmṛti. Berlin. MA-thesis Free University Berlin. second revised edition published in the  GRETIL e-library; p. 8,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Haridatta Sastri; ed. 1952/1957. The Smriti Sandarbha (6 Vols). Calcutta: Gurumandal Series 9.,,,yamasmRti,Jürgen Neuß,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yamasmṛti_South_Indian_recension,RefCorpus,hindu,yamasmRti_south_indian_recension,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,uncertain,uncertain,uncertain,This version of the Yamasmṛti represents a South-Indian recension which is found only in manuscripts. Verses 1-38 are in the Anuṣṭubh metre and verses 39-57 in the Indravajrā/Upendravajrā metre. These verses are found in twelve manuscripts. A second adhyāya consisting of about 77 verses in Anuṣṭubh metre is found in a single Grantha manuscript with the exception of a few verses at the beginning and end which are found in a second Grantha manuscript too. For details see the edition cited above. Date of composition unknown. Extant versions of the Yamasmṛti may originate in a no longer extant *Yamadharmaśāstra. Oldest identified manuscript of Yamasmṛti dates to 1620 CE; see Jürgen Neuß. 2011. Untersuchungen zur Textgeschichte der Yamasmṛti. Berlin. MA-thesis Free University Berlin. second revised edition published in the  GRETIL e-library; p. 8,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Jürgen Neuß. 1999. Untersuchungen zur Textgeschichte der Yamasmṛti. Berlin. MA-thesis Free University Berlin published in the  GRETIL e-library,,,yamasmRti_south_indian_recension,Jürgen Neuß,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yaśodharācarita,BuddhCorpus,buddh,yazodharAcarita,lit,Davuldeṇa_Jñāneśvara_Mahāsthavira,poetry,buddh,modern,uncertain,uncertain,No information on work; author or precise dating found but the work is very likely a modern work by a Ceylonese monk written in Sanskrit. Edition: Bhikkhu Pāsādika and Bhikkhu Tampalawela Dhammaratana. 2003. Contemporary Sri Lankan Sanskrit Poetry: The Yaśodharācaritam by Davuldeṇa Jñāneśvara Mahāsthavira. Bulletin d'etudes indienne 21.1; pp. 47-70.,No information on work; author or precise dating found but the work is very likely a modern work by a Ceylonese monk written in Sanskrit. Unable to access the edition: Bhikkhu Pāsādika and Bhikkhu Tampalawela Dhammaratana: Contemporary Sri Lankan Sanskrit Poetry: The Yaśodharācaritam by Davuldeṇa Jñāneśvara Mahāsthavira. Bulletin d'etudes indienne 21.1 (2003); pp. 47-70.,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,based on the ed. by Bhikkhu Pāsādika and Bhikkhu Tampalawela Dhammaratana 2000 page number = verse number,,no translation available,yazodharAcarita,members of the Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
yogapradīpa,RefCorpus,hindu,yogapradIpa,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,yoga,commentarial,n/a,n/a,Note by Jason Birch in SARIT header states:  A text on the Yoga philosophy. A Jain text because it mentions śukladhyāna the three jewels (jñānadarśanacaritra) aṣṭakarma and pārśvaprabhu (= pārśvanātha). It teaches a system of aṣṭāṅgayoga (saṃyama niyama karaṇa prāṇāyāma pratyahārā samādhir dhāraṇā and dhyāna. Dhyāna seems higher than samādhi. However there are references to the no-mind state and laya (absorption) in Brahma. The text may be any of the several works of this title mentioned in NCC 22 pp. 80-81. It is not Śubhacandra's Jñānārṇava.,Note by Jason Birch in SARIT header states:  A text on the Yoga philosophy. A Jain text because it mentions śukladhyāna the three jewels (jñānadarśanacaritra) aṣṭakarma and pārśvaprabhu (= pārśvanātha). It teaches a system of aṣṭāṅgayoga (saṃyama niyama karaṇa prāṇāyāma pratyahārā samādhir dhāraṇā and dhyāna. Dhyāna seems higher than samādhi. However there are references to the no-mind state and laya (absorption) in Brahma. The text may be any of the several works of this title mentioned in NCC 22 pp. 80-81. It is not Śubhacandra's Jñānārṇava.,SARIT accessed Dec 2020,based on a transcription of MS EAP729/1/2/660 in the Chinmaya International Foundation's collection,n/a,n/a,yogapradIpa,Creation of machine-readable version by Jason Birch,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,CC BY-SA 4.0,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yogaśataka,RefCorpus,hindu,yogazataka,śāstra,n/a,vaidyaśāstra,āyurveda,commentarial,after 7. CE,after 7. CE,Traditional author ascription: Nāgārjuna. Dating tentative; According to G. J. Meulenbeld. 1999-2020. History of Indian Medical Literature. Groningen: E. Forsten. Volume 1A; p. 619: probable that the author of the Yogaśataka borrowed from the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Heinz Helmuth Michael Schmidt. Das Yogaśata: Ein Zeugnis altindischer Medizin; Sanskrit und Tibetisch. Ph.D. dissertation. Bonn 1978,,Heinz Helmuth Michael Schmidt. Das Yogaśata: Ein Zeugnis altindischer Medizin; Sanskrit und Tibetisch. Ph.D. dissertation. Bonn 1978,yogazataka,Klaus Wille,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yogāvatāra,BuddhSkt2020,buddh,yogAvatAra,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,yogācāra,commentarial,after 6. CE,after 6. CE,This is a very short meditation instruction manual; colophon attributes it to one Āryadignāgapāda which suggests tantric or mahāsiddha context.,this is a very short meditation instruction manual; colophon attributes it to āryadignāgapāda; thus tantric/mahāsiddha context; not suitbale for corpus,GRETIL accessed Aug 2019,Dignaga [=Dinnaga]: Yogavatara (source unknown). Page number = verse number,n/a,n/a,yogAvatAra,members of the Sanskrit Buddhist Input Project,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,May_June2021,NA
yogayātrā,RefCorpus,hindu,yogayAtrA,śāstra,Varāhamihira,jyotiḥśāstra,secular,commentarial,6. CE,6. CE,Astrological work on pilgrimage.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by based on the edition by Ramacandra Jha. Darabhanga. KMSG 23. 1986. References to H. Kern's edition Die Yogayatra des Varahamihira. Adhyaya 1-9. Verspreide Geschriften Vol. 1; pp. 99-168. Hague 1913 and Bhattotpala's commentary removed.,,,yogayAtrA,Mizue Sugita,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yuktidīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,yuktidIpikA,śāstra,n/a,philosophy,sāṃkhya,commentarial,6.-8. CE,6.-8. CE,A commentary on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikās. Dating circa 550 CE according to Potter K. and D. Wujastyk. Yuktidīpikā on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikās. Pandit. panditproject.org/entity/88604/work. Updated on August 17 2018; based on the arguments given in the preface of Ramesh K. Sharma's new edition; 2018: lx-lxiv. Most important source for understanding of early Sāṃkhya; see G.J. Larson and R.S. Bhattacharya. 1987. Sāṃkhya. EIP Vol. IV. M.Barnassidass; pp. 227-269.,,GRETIL accessed July 2021,based on the ed. by Shiv Kumar and D.N. Bhargava. 1990-1992. Yuktidīpikā; a commentary on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikā. 2 vols.. Delhi.,,,yuktidIpikA,Dhaval Patel,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,NA
yuktiṣaṣṭikā,BTW,buddh,yuktiSaSTikA,śāstra,Nāgārjuna,philosophy,madhyamaka,foundational,2.-3. CE,2.-3. CE,Part of Nāgārjuna’s philosophical corpus (Yuktikāya). The original Sanskrit of the entire work has not survived; only individual verses have been preserved in other works; see Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. 1983. The Yuktiṣaṣṭikakārikā of Nāgārjuna. In: Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Volume 6; Number 2; pp. 94-124.,,GRETIL accessed aug 2019 & ARIRIAB XVII (2014) pp. 189-195 & ARIRIAB XVI (2013) pp. 233-241,based on Lindtner 2003 page number = verse number-1 & verses 25;26;27 based on the ed. by LI Xuezhu 2014 & verses 31;32 LI Xuezhu 2013,,From the Tibetan: Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. The Yuktiṣaṣṭikakārikā of Nāgārjuna. In: Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. Volume 6 1983 Number 2; pp. 94-124.,yuktiSaSTikA,R. Mahoney & B. GalasekHul,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Bruno Galasek-Hul & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,permission for derivatives from M. Mehner on behalf of GRETIL,NONE,BuddhCorpus,NA
abhidhānacintāmaṇi,RefCorpus,n/a,abhidhAnacintAmaNi,kośa,Hemacandra,vyākaraṇa,secular,commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,"WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""The jewel that gives every word""; name of hemacandra's vocabulary of synonyms","WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""The jewel that gives every word""; name of hemacandra's vocabulary of synonyms",https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Paṃḍita Śivadatta; Mumbai: Nirṇayasāgara; 1818,,,abhidhAnacintAmaNi,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
abhinavacintāmaṇi,RefCorpus,hindu,abhinavacintAmaNi,śāstra,Cakrapāṇidāsa,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,early-modern,18. CE,18. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “Abhinava Chintamani; an Āyurveda treatise from Orissa”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “Abhinava Chintamani; an Āyurveda treatise from Orissa”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,abhinavacintAmaNi,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
agastīyaratnaparīkṣā,RefCorpus,n/a,agastIyaratnaparIkSA,śāstra,n/a,ratnaśāstra,secular,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Agastya. “… est un compendium; en cent çlokas environ; de la doctrine traditionelle sur les gemmes.”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Agastya. “… est un compendium; en cent çlokas environ; de la doctrine traditionelle sur les gemmes.”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Louis Finot; Paris: Librairie Émile Bouillon; 1896,,,agastIyaratnaparIkSA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
aitareyabrāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,aitareyabrAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,8.-6. BCE,8.-6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Th. Aufrecht; Bonn: 1879,,,aitareyabrAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
amṛtabindūpaniṣat,RefCorpus,hindu,amRtabindUpaniSat,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Veda,foundational,1. BCE -4. CE,1. BCE -4. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,amRtabindUpaniSat,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
āpastambagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,ApastambagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,A. Chinnaswami Sastri; With two commentaries; Benares City: Jai Krishnadas-Haridas Gupta; 1928,,,ApastambagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
āpastambaśrautasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,ApastambazrautasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Richard Garbe; Calcutta: 1882,,,ApastambazrautasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
arthaśāstra,RefCorpus,hindu,arthazAstra,śāstra,Kauṭilya,policy,dharmaśāstra,foundational,3. BCE-3. CE,3. BCE-3. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,R.P. Kangle; A critical Edtion with a Glossary; Bombay: University of Bombay; 1969,,,arthazAstra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
atharvaprāyaścittāni,RefCorpus,hindu,atharvaprAyazcittAni,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Veda,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Julius von Negelein; Knigsberg: 1913,,,atharvaprAyazcittAni,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
atharvaveda_śaunaka,RefCorpus,hindu,atharvaveda_zaunaka,saṃhitā,n/a,saṃhitā,Veda,foundational,12.-9. BCE,12.-9. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Chatia Orlandi; Pisa: 1991,,,atharvaveda_zaunaka,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
atharvavedapariśiṣṭa,RefCorpus,hindu,atharvavedapariziSTa,other,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Veda,foundational,6. BCE-1. CE,6. BCE-1. CE,"WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""Anonymous texts; purpoted to be appendices to the Atharvaveda; about rituals chiefly related to magical practices; and the interpretation of various portents.”","WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""Anonymous texts; purpoted to be appendices to the Atharvaveda; about rituals chiefly related to magical practices; and the interpretation of various portents.”",https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,George Melville Bolling and Julius von Negelein; Leipzig: 1909,,,atharvavedapariziSTa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
āyurvedadīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,AyurvedadIpikA,śāstra,Cakrapāṇidatta,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,AyurvedadIpikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,6. BCE,6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,A.F. Stenzler; 1864,,,AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
baudhāyanadharmasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,baudhAyanadharmasUtra,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,foundational,3. BCE-1. BCE,3. BCE-1. BCE,"WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""Classified as belonging to the Kalpasūtra literature of the Vedāṅga (and therefore as smṛti); these are the sole survivors of what was once a much larger body of largely prose work from this period dealing with dharma—in this context; less the question of civil law (although this is touched on) than the ritual; moral; and social questions of how people should conduct themselves in relation to varṇa and āśrama in the light of Vedic injunction and customary practice.”","WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""Classified as belonging to the Kalpasūtra literature of the Vedāṅga (and therefore as smṛti); these are the sole survivors of what was once a much larger body of largely prose work from this period dealing with dharma—in this context; less the question of civil law (although this is touched on) than the ritual; moral; and social questions of how people should conduct themselves in relation to varṇa and āśrama in the light of Vedic injunction and customary practice.”",https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,E. Hultzsch; Leipzig: 1922,,,baudhAyanadharmasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,baudhAyanagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,3. BCE-1. BCE,3. BCE-1. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Part of the Kalpasūtra. “The Kalpasūtra (which has many additions and interpolations) is composed of the Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra; the Baudhāyana Śulvasūtra; the Baudhāyana Gṛhyasūtra; and the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra.”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Part of the Kalpasūtra. “The Kalpasūtra (which has many additions and interpolations) is composed of the Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra; the Baudhāyana Śulvasūtra; the Baudhāyana Gṛhyasūtra; and the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra.”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Sastri and Srinivasacharya; 1920,,,baudhAyanagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
baudhāyanaśrautasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,baudhAyanazrautasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,3. BCE-1. BCE,3. BCE-1. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Part of the Kalpasūtra. “The Kalpasūtra (which has many additions and interpolations) is composed of the Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra; the Baudhāyana Śulvasūtra; the Baudhāyana Gṛhyasūtra; and the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra.”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Part of the Kalpasūtra. “The Kalpasūtra (which has many additions and interpolations) is composed of the Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra; the Baudhāyana Śulvasūtra; the Baudhāyana Gṛhyasūtra; and the Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra.”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Willem Caland; Calcutta: 1904,C. G. Kashikar; The Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra. Critically edited and translated. 4 vols. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; 2003,C. G. Kashikar; The Baudhāyana Śrautasūtra. Critically edited and translated. 4 vols. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; 2003,baudhAyanazrautasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
bhadrabāhucarita,RefCorpus,jaina,bhadrabAhucarita,lit,n/a,storytelling,Jaina,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Ratnanandi “… beginning in the early medieval period; Digambara Jains began to narrativize the origins of Jainism in the Deccan … the first extant literary record of Bhadrabāhu’s migration occurs in the Jain Sanskrit work the Bṛhatkāthakōśa … then we have Ratnanandi’s Bhadrabāhucarita composed in Sanskrit in 1450 CE.”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Ratnanandi “… beginning in the early medieval period; Digambara Jains began to narrativize the origins of Jainism in the Deccan … the first extant literary record of Bhadrabāhu’s migration occurs in the Jain Sanskrit work the Bṛhatkāthakōśa … then we have Ratnanandi’s Bhadrabāhucarita composed in Sanskrit in 1450 CE.”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,H. Jacobi,,,bhadrabAhucarita,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAradvAjagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative (relative) date: 5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative (relative) date: 5.-4. BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,H.J.W. Salomons;,,,bhAradvAjagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
bhāratamañjarī,RefCorpus,hindu,bhAratamaJjarI,lit,Kṣemendra,storytelling,hindu,n/a,11. CE,11. CE,"WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""The BM recounts the story of the entire epic (Mahābhārata) in eighteen chapters. … the BM is more faithful to the MBh than other epitomes; …”","WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. ""The BM recounts the story of the entire epic (Mahābhārata) in eighteen chapters. … the BM is more faithful to the MBh than other epitomes; …”",https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Mahāmahopādhyāya Pandit Śivadatta; Bombay: Tukārām Jāvaji; 1898,,,bhAratamaJjarI,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
bhramarāṣṭaka,RefCorpus,n/a,bhramarASTaka,lit,n/a,poetry,secular,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Kālidāsa,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Kālidāsa,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,bhramarASTaka,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
bījanighaṇṭu,RefCorpus,hindu,bIjanighaNTu,śāstra,n/a,tantra,tantra,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A tantra treatise,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A tantra treatise,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,bIjanighaNTu,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhadAraNyakopaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Veda,foundational,9.-6. BCE,9.-6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. This version contains only the mūla text; without commentaries. There is another version in the corpus that includes the mūla text and commentaries. Concluding section of the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa belonging to the White Yajurveda; The Kāṇva recension contains accents (seem not to have been reproduced in GRETIL version); cf. P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. OUP; p. 29: 'The two recensions [ie. Kāṇva and Mādhyandina] present basically the same text; although there are differences in some significant readings and in the arrangement of individual sections.',WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Concluding section of the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa belonging to the White Yajurveda; The Kāṇva recension contains accents (seem not to have been reproduced in GRETIL version); cf. P. Olivelle. 1998. The Early Upaniṣads. OUP; p. 29: 'The two recensions [ie. Kāṇva and Mādhyandina] present basically the same text; although there are differences in some significant readings and in the arrangement of individual sections.',https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,bRhadAraNyakopaniSad,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha,lit,Buddhasvāmin,poetry,hindu,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,"WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 7th century. ""Verse Abridgment of the Great Story""; is Budhasvāmin's abridgement into Sanskrit verse of the now lost Great Story (Bṛhatkathā).","WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 7th century. ""Verse Abridgment of the Great Story""; is Budhasvāmin's abridgement into Sanskrit verse of the now lost Great Story (Bṛhatkathā).",https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
carakasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,carakasaMhitA,śāstra,n/a,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,classical,1. BCE-4. CE,1. BCE-4. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. This version contains only the mūla text; without commentaries. There is another version in the corpus that includes the mūla text and commentaries. Date range: 100BCE-300 CE. One of the so-called 'great three' (bṛhattrayī) or 'old three' (vṛddhatrayī) works of Āyurveda together with Suśrutasaḥitā and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā; alternative title: Carakatātparyaṭīkā; Principle commentary on the Carakasaṃhitā; Traditionally thought to be Caraka’s redaction of an earlier divinely revealed work on Medicine called Agniveśatantra. See Ph. Maas. 'On what became of the Carakasaṃhitā after Dṛḍhabala’s revision.' In eJIM 2010. Dṛḍhabala is another redactor c. 5th cent. CE. Cf. also note on https://www.panditproject.org/entity/41458/work : 'An early version was composed some time between 100 BC-200 AD. This work was revised by Caraka sometime between 0-300CE. Cty: alternative title: Carakatātparyaṭīkā; Principle commentary on the Carakasaṃhitā; date: 11th cent. CE. Caraka said to be contemporary of Kaṇiṣka (1st-2nd cent. CE); see A.L. Basham. The Practice of Medicine in Ancient and Medieval India p. 20-21,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Date: early centuries CE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,J. Trikamji; Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 1994,,,carakasaMhitA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
caurapañcaśikā,RefCorpus,n/a,caurapaJcazikA,lit,Bilhaṇa,poetry,secular,n/a,11. CE,11. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,S.N. Tadpatrikar; Poona: Oriental Book Agency; 1966,,,caurapaJcazikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
devīmāhātmya,RefCorpus,hindu,devImAhAtmya,purāṇa/mahātmya,n/a,purāṇa,śaiva(Śākta),classical,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,devImAhAtmya,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
dhanurveda,RefCorpus,hindu,dhanurveda,śāstra,Sadāśiva,śāstra,Upaveda,classical,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A treatise on archery or the military art; traditionally regarded as part of the Yajurveda. Dhanurveda did not include archery only; it dealt with all types of arms.,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A treatise on archery or the military art; traditionally regarded as part of the Yajurveda. Dhanurveda did not include archery only; it dealt with all types of arms.,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Īśvaracandra Śāstri; Calcutta: Śrīphaṇibhūṣaṇ Hāzrā Guptpreś,,,dhanurveda,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
dhanvantarinighaṇṭu,RefCorpus,hindu,dhanvantarinighaNTu,śāstra,n/a,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A 10th-century medicinal thesaurus containing characteristics and synonyms of various herbal plants and minerals.,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A 10th-century medicinal thesaurus containing characteristics and synonyms of various herbal plants and minerals.,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,dhanvantarinighaNTu,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
gautamadharmasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,gautamadharmasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,,foundational,7.-3. BCE,7.-3. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,1966,,,gautamadharmasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
gobhilagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,gobhilagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,4. BCE,4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 4th BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 4th BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Friedrich Knauer; Dorpat: C. Matthiesen; 1884,,,gobhilagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ,RefCorpus,hindu,gokarNapurANasAraH,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,hindu,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,gokarNapurANasAraH,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
gopathabrāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,gopathabrAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,7. BCE,7. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 7th BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 7th BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Dieuke Gastra; Leiden: 1919,,,gopathabrAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
gṛhastharatnākara,RefCorpus,hindu,gRhastharatnAkara,śāstra,Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura,policy,dharmaśāstra,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A Treatise on Smṛti,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A Treatise on Smṛti,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Kamalakṛṣṇa Smṛtitīrtha; A treatise on Smṛti; Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal; 1928,,,gRhastharatnAkara,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
gūḍhārthadīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,gUDhArthadIpikA,śāstra,Kāśirāma,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A commentary of the Śārṅgadharasaṁhitā; work on ayurvedic medicine,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A commentary of the Śārṅgadharasaṁhitā; work on ayurvedic medicine,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,gUDhArthadIpikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
haṃsasaṃdeśa,RefCorpus,hindu,haMsasaMdeza,lit,Vedānta Deśika,poetry,hindu,n/a,13. CE,13. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Sastriar; Madras: 1902,,,haMsasaMdeza,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,hiraNyakezigRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative (relative) date: 5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative (relative) date: 5.-4. BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,J. Kirste; 1889,,,hiraNyakezigRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
jaiminigṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,jaiminigRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative (relative) date: 5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative (relative) date: 5.-4. BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Willem Caland; Jaiminigṛhyasūtra. Belonging to the Sāmaveda; Lahore: Motilal Banarsidass Publisher Ltd.; 1922,,,jaiminigRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
jaiminīya_upaniṣad_brāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,jaiminIya_upaniSad_brAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,6. BCE,6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Hanns Oertel; 1896,,,jaiminIya_upaniSad_brAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,jaiminIyabrAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,7.-6. BCE,7.-6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Raghu Vira; Lokesh Candra,,,jaiminIyabrAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kaiyadevanighaṇṭu,RefCorpus,hindu,kaiyadevanighaNTu,śāstra,n/a,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,early-modern,15. CE,15. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The author of the Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu is Kaiyadeva who is known by the name Pathyāpathyavibodhaka also. “… it address single drugs of animal; plant; mineral or metal origin; …”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The author of the Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu is Kaiyadeva who is known by the name Pathyāpathyavibodhaka also. “… it address single drugs of animal; plant; mineral or metal origin; …”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,kaiyadevanighaNTu,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kālikāpurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,kAlikApurANa,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,śaiva(Śākta),commentarial,11.-12. CE,11.-12. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Mārkaṇḍeya,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Mārkaṇḍeya,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,M.A. Biśwanārāyan Śāstri; Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office; 1972,,,kAlikApurANa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kātyāyanaśrautasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,kAtyAyanazrautasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,4. BCE,4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Albrecht Weber;,,,kAtyAyanazrautasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,kauSItakibrAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,6.-5. BCE,6.-5. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,E. R. Sreekrishna Sarma; Wiesbaden: 1968,,,kauSItakibrAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kauṣītakyupaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,kauSItakyupaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Veda,foundational,7.-5. BCE,7.-5. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Mislav Jezic; Zagreb: 1999,,,kauSItakyupaniSad,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,kauzikasUtradArilabhASya,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Veda,commentarial,7. CE,7. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The Dārilabhāṣhya (DB) is the most important commentary on the Kauśikasūtra,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The Dārilabhāṣhya (DB) is the most important commentary on the Kauśikasūtra,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,kauzikasUtradArilabhASya,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,kAvyAlaMkAravRtti,śāstra,Vāmana,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,alaṃkāraśāstra,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Carl Capeller; Vāmanas Lehrbuch der Poetik; Jena: Verlag von Hermann Dufft; 1875,,,kAvyAlaMkAravRtti,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
khādiragṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,khAdiragRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 5.-4. BCE. Also known as Drāhyāyaṇa Gṛhyasūtra,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 5.-4. BCE. Also known as Drāhyāyaṇa Gṛhyasūtra,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,B.A.A. Mahadeva Sastri; With the commentary of Rudraskanda; Mysore: Government Branch Press; 1913,,,khAdiragRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kṛṣiparāśara,RefCorpus,n/a,kRSiparAzara,śāstra,Parāśara,other,secular,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A text on ancient Indian agriculture,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A text on ancient Indian agriculture,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Girija Prasanna Majumdar and Sures Chandra Banerji; Calcutta: The Asiatic Society; 1960,,,kRSiparAzara,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava,RefCorpus,hindu,kRSNAmRtamahArNava,lit,Mādhva,poetry,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “It consits of two hundred and forty-two verses; describing the forms of whorshipping Viṣṇu; and emphasizes the indispensable necessity of continual meditation on the super-excellent nature of God and whorshipping Him;”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “It consits of two hundred and forty-two verses; describing the forms of whorshipping Viṣṇu; and emphasizes the indispensable necessity of continual meditation on the super-excellent nature of God and whorshipping Him;”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Govindacarya; Udupi: Akhila Bharata Madhva Maha Mandala; 1974,,,kRSNAmRtamahArNava,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
kumārasaṃbhava,RefCorpus,hindu,kumArasaMbhava,lit,Kālidāsa,poetry,hindu,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,kumArasaMbhava,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
madanapālanighaṇṭu,RefCorpus,hindu,madanapAlanighaNTu,śāstra,Vinoda,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Madanapāla,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Madanapāla,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,1897,,,madanapAlanighaNTu,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
mahābhārata,RefCorpus,hindu,mahAbhArata,epic,n/a,storytelling,hindu,classical,3. BCE-3. CE,3. BCE-3. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Vyāsa,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Vyāsa,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute; 1999,,,mahAbhArata,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
mahācīnatantra,RefCorpus,hindu,mahAcInatantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,tantra,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,M. Meisig,,,mahAcInatantra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,maitrAyaNIsaMhitA,saṃhitā,n/a,saṃhitā,Yayurveda,foundational,4. BCE-3. CE,4. BCE-3. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The foundational texts of the Maitrāyaṇī branch (school) of the Veda; and one of the four collections constituting the Black Yajur Veda. There is no general agreement about its date; but many detect evidence of Buddhist influence and a well-developed Vaiṣṇava theism in the Maitrāyaṇī; as well as references to a relatively late form of Sāṃkhya-Yoga. This suggests a composite text; assembled over a lengthy period; possibly between the 4th century bce and the early centuries ce.,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The foundational texts of the Maitrāyaṇī branch (school) of the Veda; and one of the four collections constituting the Black Yajur Veda. There is no general agreement about its date; but many detect evidence of Buddhist influence and a well-developed Vaiṣṇava theism in the Maitrāyaṇī; as well as references to a relatively late form of Sāṃkhya-Yoga. This suggests a composite text; assembled over a lengthy period; possibly between the 4th century bce and the early centuries ce.,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Leopold von Schroeder; Leipzig: 1881,,,maitrAyaNIsaMhitA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
mānavagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,mAnavagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,6.-3. BCE,6.-3. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: Kane assigns it to a period prior to 600-300 BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: Kane assigns it to a period prior to 600-300 BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,F. Knauer; Nebst Commentar in kurzer Fassung; St. Petersburg: 1897,,,mAnavagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
maṇimāhātmya,RefCorpus,n/a,maNimAhAtmya,śāstra,n/a,ratnaśāstra,secular,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,maNimAhAtmya,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
manusmṛti,RefCorpus,hindu,manusmRti,śāstra,Manu,policy,dharmaśāstra,classical,1.-3. CE,1.-3. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,J. L. Shastri; 1983,,,manusmRti,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
meghadūta,RefCorpus,hindu,meghadUta,lit,Kālidāsa,poetry,hindu,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,M.R. Kale,,,meghadUta,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
mṛgendratantra,RefCorpus,hindu,mRgendratantra,tantra,n/a,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,6.–10. CE,6.–10. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The Mṛgendrāgama; or Mṛgendratantra; or simply Mṛgendra is one of the most famous anonymous texts of Śaivism,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. The Mṛgendrāgama; or Mṛgendratantra; or simply Mṛgendra is one of the most famous anonymous texts of Śaivism,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Madhusudan Kaul Shastri; Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar Press; 1930,,,mRgendratantra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
mṛgendraṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,mRgendraTIkA,tantra,Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha,tantra,Śaiva,commentarial,10.-11. CE,10.-11. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. As early as the Xth century (or at the very latest the beginning of the XIth) the Kashmirian master Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha (N.K.) commented upon the Mṛgendra; and his own vṛtti was then partially commented upon in the XIIth century by Aghoraśiva.,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. As early as the Xth century (or at the very latest the beginning of the XIth) the Kashmirian master Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha (N.K.) commented upon the Mṛgendra; and his own vṛtti was then partially commented upon in the XIIth century by Aghoraśiva.,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,mRgendraTIkA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
mugdhāvabodhinī,RefCorpus,n/a,mugdhAvabodhinI,śāstra,Caturbhuja Miśra,rasaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,16. CE,16. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,mugdhAvabodhinI,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
muṇḍakopaniṣad,RefCorpus,hindu,muNDakopaniSad,upaniṣad,n/a,upaniṣad,Veda,foundational,4.-3. BCE,4.-3. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Vadekar Limaye; Poona: 1958,,,muNDakopaniSad,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
nāḍīparīkṣā,RefCorpus,hindu,nADIparIkSA,śāstra,Rāvaṇa,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,nADIparIkSA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
nighaṇṭuśeṣa,RefCorpus,n/a,nighaNTuzeSa,kośa,Hemacandra,vyākaraṇa,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Paṇḍit Durgāprasād; Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍurang Parab and Paṇḍit Śivadatta; Bombay: Nirṇaya-Sāgara Press; 1896,,,nighaNTuzeSa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
nirukta,RefCorpus,hindu,nirukta,other,Yāska,vyākaraṇa,Veda,foundational,7.-5. BCE,7.-5. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Lakshman Sarup,,,nirukta,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
nyāyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,nyAyasUtra,sūtra,Gautama,philosophy,nyāya,foundational,2. CE,2. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,nyAyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
pañcārthabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,paJcArthabhASya,tantra,Kauṇḍinya,tantra,Śaiva,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,,,,paJcArthabhASya,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,paJcaviMzabrAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,7.-5. BCE,7.-5. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 7.-5. BCE. Also known as Tāṇḍya-Mahā-Brāhmaṇa,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 7.-5. BCE. Also known as Tāṇḍya-Mahā-Brāhmaṇa,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,paJcaviMzabrAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
paramānandīyanāmamālā,RefCorpus,n/a,paramAnandIyanAmamAlA,kośa,Makarānanda,vyākaraṇa,secular,early-modern,16. CE,16. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,E.D. Kulkarni; Poona: Deccan College; 1968,,,paramAnandIyanAmamAlA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
pāraskaragṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,pAraskaragRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Bakre,,,pAraskaragRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
parāśaradharmasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,parAzaradharmasaMhitA,śāstra,n/a,policy,dharmaśāstra,classical,3.-5. CE,3.-5. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 3.-5. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 3.-5. CE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Vāman Śāstrī Islāmapurkar; With commentary of Sāyaṇa Mādhavācārya; Bombay: Government Central Book Depot; 1893,,,parAzaradharmasaMhitA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,parAzarasmRtiTIkA,śāstra,Sāyaṇamādhavācārya,policy,dharmaśāstra,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,parAzarasmRtiTIkA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
paraśurāmakalpasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,parazurAmakalpasUtra,āgama,n/a,,śaiva(Śākta),commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Paraśurāma,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Paraśurāma,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,A. Mahadeva Sastri; Baroda: Central Library; 1923,,,parazurAmakalpasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasādhyāyaṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,rasAdhyAyaTIkA,śāstra,n/a,rasaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Merutuṅga,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Merutuṅga,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,rasAdhyAyaTIkA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasakāmadhenu,RefCorpus,hindu,rasakAmadhenu,śāstra,Śrīcūḍāmaṇimiśra,rasaśāstra,Āyurveda,early-modern,16.-18. CE,16.-18. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A work on alchemy,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A work on alchemy,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Gulraj Sharma Mishra and Santosh Kumar Sharma; Varanasi: Chaukhamba Orientalia; 1999,,,rasakAmadhenu,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasaratnākara,RefCorpus,hindu,rasaratnAkara,śāstra,Nitya Nātha Siddha,rasaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “Ocean of Mercury” treats of what we would call alchemy; medicine and magic.,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “Ocean of Mercury” treats of what we would call alchemy; medicine and magic.,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Vaidya Jādavjī Tricumjī Ācārya; Benares: Caukhamba Sanskrit Office; 1939,,,rasaratnAkara,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā,RefCorpus,n/a,rasaratnasamuccayadIpikA,śāstra,Hazārīlāl Sukul,rasaśāstra,āyurveda/rasaśāstra,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,rasaratnasamuccayadIpikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā,RefCorpus,n/a,rasaratnasamuccayaTIkA,śāstra,n/a,rasaśāstra,āyurveda/rasaśāstra,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,rasaratnasamuccayaTIkA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasārṇavakalpa,RefCorpus,hindu,rasArNavakalpa,tantra,n/a,rasaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Mira Roy; New Delhi: Indian National Science Academy; 1993,,Mira Roy and B. V. Subbrayappa; Rasārṇavakalpa: manifold powers of the ocean of rasa text edited and translated into English; New Delhi: Indian National Science Academy; 1976,rasArNavakalpa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasataraṅgiṇī,RefCorpus,hindu,rasataraGgiNI,śāstra,n/a,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,alaṃkāraśāstra,early-modern,16. CE,16. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: before 16th CE Treatise on literary sentiments (rasa) in Sanskrit poetics. There is also one Rasataraṅgiṇī that deals with various procedures involved in drug preparation.,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: before 16th CE Treatise on literary sentiments (rasa) in Sanskrit poetics. There is also one Rasataraṅgiṇī that deals with various procedures involved in drug preparation.,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,rasataraGgiNI,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasendrasārasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,n/a,rasendrasArasaMgraha,śāstra,Gopālakṛṣṇabhaṭṭa,rasaśāstra,secular,early-modern,16.-18. CE,16.-18. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “The Collection of the Essence of Mercury”; five chapters focus almost entirely on medical alchemy. Major areas of focus are the treatment of various diseases; children’s diseases; vitalisation therapy; and virility therapy.”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “The Collection of the Essence of Mercury”; five chapters focus almost entirely on medical alchemy. Major areas of focus are the treatment of various diseases; children’s diseases; vitalisation therapy; and virility therapy.”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Delhi: Caukhambā saṃskṛt pratiṣṭhān,,,rasendrasArasaMgraha,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasikapriyā,RefCorpus,hindu,rasikapriyA,śāstra,Kumbha,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,alaṃkāraśāstra,commentarial,15. CE,15. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A commentary on Jayadeva’s Gītagovinda,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A commentary on Jayadeva’s Gītagovinda,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,rasikapriyA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
rasikasaṃjīvanī,RefCorpus,hindu,rasikasaMjIvanI,śāstra,Arjunavarmadeva,alaṃkāraśāstra_nāṭyaśāstra,alaṃkāraśāstra,commentarial,13. CE,13. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A commentary on the Amaruśataka; with the statement that it was composed by ‘our ancestor Muñja; whose other name was Vākpatirāja.’,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A commentary on the Amaruśataka; with the statement that it was composed by ‘our ancestor Muñja; whose other name was Vākpatirāja.’,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Paṇḍit Durgāprasāda and Kāśīnāth Pāṇḍuraṅg Parab; Bombay: Nirnaya Sagara Press; 1900,,,rasikasaMjIvanI,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
ratnadīpikā,RefCorpus,n/a,ratnadIpikA,śāstra,n/a,ratnaśāstra,secular,n/a,14. CE,14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Text on gemmology,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Text on gemmology,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,ratnadIpikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
ratnaṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,ratnaTIkA,śāstra,Bhāsarvajña,philosophy_commentary,Śaiva,commentarial,10. CE,10. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,ratnaTIkA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
ṛgveda,RefCorpus,hindu,Rgveda,saṃhitā,n/a,saṃhitā,Veda,foundational,15.-10. BCE,15.-10. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Theodor Aufrecht; Bonn: 1877,,Stephanie Jamison & Joel P. Brereton;  The Rigveda. The Earliest Religious Poetry of India. 3 vols. Oxford – New York: Oxford U. P.; 2014,Rgveda,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
ṛgvedakhilāni,RefCorpus,hindu,RgvedakhilAni,stotra,n/a,stotra,Veda,foundational,12.-10. BCE,12.-10. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Scheftelowitz; 1906,,,RgvedakhilAni,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa,RefCorpus,hindu,RgvedavedAGgajyotiSa,śāstra,Lagadha,jyotiḥśāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,8.-7. BCE,8.-7. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. One of earliest known Indian texts on astrology (Jyotisha).,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. One of earliest known Indian texts on astrology (Jyotisha).,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,K. V. Sarma; Vedāṅgajyotiṣa in its Ṛk and Yajur recensions; New Delhi: Indian National Science Academy,,,RgvedavedAGgajyotiSa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
sāṃkhyakārikā,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyakArikA,śāstra,Īśvarakṛṣṇa,philosophy,sāṃkhya,classical,4.-6. CE,4.-6. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. This version contains only the mūla text; without commentaries. There is another version in the corpus that includes the mūla text and commentaries. The earliest surviving text of the Samkhya school of Indian philosophy.,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. This version contains only the mūla text; without commentaries. There is another version in the corpus that includes the mūla text and commentaries. The earliest surviving text of the Samkhya school of Indian philosophy.,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,sAMkhyakArikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyakArikAbhASya,śāstra,Gauḍapāda,philosophy_commentary,sāṃkhya,commentarial,6.-7. CE,6.-7. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Anne-Marie Esnoul; Paris: 1964,,,sAMkhyakArikAbhASya,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī,RefCorpus,hindu,sAMkhyatattvakaumudI,śāstra,Vācaspatimiśra,philosophy_commentary,sāṃkhya,commentarial,9.-10. CE,9.-10. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,S.A. Srinivasan; Hamburg: 1967,,,sAMkhyatattvakaumudI,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
sarvadarśanasaṃgraha,RefCorpus,hindu,sarvadarzanasaMgraha,śāstra,Mādhava,philosophy,Advaita_Vedānta,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,I. Vidyāsāgara; An epitome of the different systems of Indian philosophy; Calcutta: Baptist Mission Press; 1858,,,sarvadarzanasaMgraha,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
spandakārikānirṇaya,RefCorpus,hindu,spandakArikAnirNaya,śāstra,Kṣemarāja,philosophy,hindu,commentarial,11. CE,11. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,spandakArikAnirNaya,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
sūryaśataka,RefCorpus,hindu,sUryazataka,stotra,Mayūra,poetry,hindu,n/a,7. CE,7. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,M.P. Durgāprasāda and Kāśīnātha Pāṇḍurang Parab; Sūryaśataka. With the commentary of Tribhuvanapāla; Bombay: Nirnaya-Sagara Press; 1900,,,sUryazataka,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
sūryaśatakaṭīkā,RefCorpus,hindu,sUryazatakaTIkA,lit,Tribhuvanapāla,unknown,unknown,uncertain,n/a,n/a,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,sUryazatakaTIkA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
taittirīyabrāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,taittirIyabrAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,7.-6. BCE,7.-6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 600 BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 600 BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,taittirIyabrAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
taittirīyasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,taittirIyasaMhitA,saṃhitā,n/a,saṃhitā,Yayurveda,foundational,12.-6. BCE,12.-6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 1200-600 BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 1200-600 BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Albrecht Weber; Leipzig: Brockhaus; 1871,,,taittirIyasaMhitA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
trikāṇḍaśeṣa,RefCorpus,n/a,trikANDazeSa,kośa,Puruṣottadeva,vyākaraṇa,secular,commentarial,12. CE,12. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “The Trikāṇḍaśeṣa composed by Puruṣottadeva is a supplement to the Nāmaliṅgānuśāsana; popularly known as the Amarakośa of Amarasiṃha. … Though Amara has tried to include those words; which were widely used in his time; there are still many which were left out. Puruṣottama has tried to incorporate many such words in his lexicon; for he explicitly says that he has given only those words that were left by Amara; though they were in use.”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “The Trikāṇḍaśeṣa composed by Puruṣottadeva is a supplement to the Nāmaliṅgānuśāsana; popularly known as the Amarakośa of Amarasiṃha. … Though Amara has tried to include those words; which were widely used in his time; there are still many which were left out. Puruṣottama has tried to incorporate many such words in his lexicon; for he explicitly says that he has given only those words that were left by Amara; though they were in use.”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,P. Durgāprasāda; Mumbai: Nirṇayasāgara; 1811,Ramashankar Bhattacharya; trikāṇḍaśeṣa; Varanasi: Ratna Publications; 1995,,trikANDazeSa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
vaiśeṣikasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,vaizeSikasUtra,sūtra,Kaṇāda,philosophy,vaiśeṣika,foundational,6.-2. BCE,6.-2. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Muni Śrī Jambuvijayajī; Vaiśeṣikasūtra. With the commentary of Candrānanda; Baroda: Oriental Institute; 1961,,,vaizeSikasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti,RefCorpus,hindu,vaizeSikasUtravRtti,sūtra,Candrānanda,philosophy_commentary,vaiśeṣika,commentarial,8. CE,8. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Muni Śrī Jambuvijayajī; Vaiśeṣikasūtra. With the commentary of Candrānanda; Baroda: Oriental Institute; 1961,,,vaizeSikasUtravRtti,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
vājasaneyisaṃhitā_mādhyandina,RefCorpus,hindu,vAjasaneyisaMhitA_mAdhyandina,saṃhitā,n/a,saṃhitā,Yayurveda,foundational,12.-9. BCE,12.-9. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Collection “of the hymns of the White Yajur-veda ascribed to the Ṛṣi Yājñavalkya”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Collection “of the hymns of the White Yajur-veda ascribed to the Ṛṣi Yājñavalkya”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Albrecht Weber; The Vajasaneyi-Saṃhitā in the Mādhyandina and the Kānva-Śākhā with the Commentary of Mahidhara; Berlin: 1849,,,vAjasaneyisaMhitA_mAdhyandina,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
vārāhagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,vArAhagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,4th BCE,4th BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 4th BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 4th BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Raghu Vira; Vārāhagṛhyasūtra. With short extracts from the paddhatis of Gaṅgādhara and Vasiṣṭha; New Delhi: Meharchand Lachhmandas; 1982,,Pierre Rolland; Le Vārāhagṛhyasūtra: Un rituel domestique védique; Publications universitaires des lettres et sciences humaines d’Aix-en-Provence; 1971,vArAhagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
varāhapurāṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,varAhapurANa,purāṇa,n/a,purāṇa,Vaiṣṇava,commentarial,10.-12. CE,10.-12. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,varAhapurANa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
vetālapañcaviṃśatikā,RefCorpus,hindu,vetAlapaJcaviMzatikA,lit,n/a,poetry,secular,n/a,11.-14. CE,11.-14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Heinrich Uhle; In den Recencsionen des Śivadāsa und eines Ungenannten; Leipzig: 1881,,Chandra Rajan; Śivadāsa: The Five-and-Twenty Tales of the Genie; Penguin Books; 1995,vetAlapaJcaviMzatikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
viṃśatikāvṛtti,BTWCorpus,buddh,viMzatikAvRtti,sūtra,Vasubandhu,philosophy_commentary,yogācāra,classical,4.-5. CE,4.-5. CE, Commentary of the Vimśatikāvijñaptimātratāsiddhi by Vasubandhu,Commentary of the Vimśatikāvijñaptimātratāsiddhi by Vasubandhu,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,Stefan Anacker; Seven Works of Vasubandhu: The Buddhist Psychological Doctor; Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass; 2005,viMzatikAvRtti,,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,NONE,ReferenceCorpus,
vṛddhayamasmṛti,RefCorpus,unknown,vRddhayamasmRti,unknown,Yama,unknown,unknown,unknown,unknown,unknown,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Jürgen Neuss; Berlin,,,vRddhayamasmRti,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
yogaratnākara,RefCorpus,hindu,yogaratnAkara,śāstra,n/a,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,early-modern,18. CE,18. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “…it describes in detail basic concepts of ayurveda; herbal herbomineral and metallic preparations alongwith their identification and properties of individual plant and metals …”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “…it describes in detail basic concepts of ayurveda; herbal herbomineral and metallic preparations alongwith their identification and properties of individual plant and metals …”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,"Mādham Shetty Suresh Babu; Yoga ratnākara: the ""A"" to ""Z"" classic on Āyurvedic formulations; practices & procedures; Sanskrit text with English translation and explanatory notes; Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office; 2005","Mādham Shetty Suresh Babu; Yoga ratnākara: the ""A"" to ""Z"" classic on Āyurvedic formulations; practices & procedures; Sanskrit text with English translation and explanatory notes; Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office; 2005",yogaratnAkara,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
yogasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,yogasUtra,sūtra,Patañjali,philosophy,yoga,classical,3.-4. CE,3.-4. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “The Yoga-sūtras are now believed by a number of scholars; following Professors Jacobi and Woods; to be as late as the 4 or 5 century a.d.”,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. “The Yoga-sūtras are now believed by a number of scholars; following Professors Jacobi and Woods; to be as late as the 4 or 5 century a.d.”,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Baladeva Miśra; Benares: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series; 1932,,Barbara Stoler Miller; Yoga Discipline of Freedom: The Yoga Sutra Attributed to Patanjali; A translation from Sanskrit; with commentary; introduction; and glossary; University of California Press; 1996,yogasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
yogasūtrabhāṣya,RefCorpus,hindu,yogasUtrabhASya,sūtra,Vyāsa,philosophy_commentary,yoga,commentarial,5.-6. CE,5.-6. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,yogasUtrabhASya,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra,RefCorpus,hindu,zAGkhAyanagRhyasUtra,śāstra,n/a,ritual_śāstra,Vedāṅga,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Śāṅkhāyana. Tentative date: 5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Śāṅkhāyana. Tentative date: 5.-4. BCE,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Herrmann Oldenberg; 1878,,,zAGkhAyanagRhyasUtra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka,RefCorpus,hindu,zAGkhAyanAraNyaka,āraṇyaka,n/a,āraṇyaka,Veda,foundational,5.-4. BCE,5.-4. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 5.-4. BCE. Texte (Āraṇyaka) de l'école du R̥gveda; fondée par Śāṅkhāyana selon la tradition. - Il comprend 15 chapitres (adhyāya) sur le rituel védique et des formules magiques ou mystiques,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Tentative date: 5.-4. BCE. Texte (Āraṇyaka) de l'école du R̥gveda; fondée par Śāṅkhāyana selon la tradition. - Il comprend 15 chapitres (adhyāya) sur le rituel védique et des formules magiques ou mystiques,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Bhim Dev (and A.B. Keith); Hoshiarpur: 1980,,Arthur Berriedale Keith; The Śāṅkhāyana Āraṇyaka. With an appendix on the Mahāvrata. London: Royal Asiatic Society; 1908,zAGkhAyanAraNyaka,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
śārṅgadharasaṃhitā,RefCorpus,hindu,zArGgadharasaMhitA,śāstra,Śārṅgadhara,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,13.-14. CE,13.-14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Work on ayurvedic medicine,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Work on ayurvedic medicine,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,P.S. Vidyasagar; Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy; 2000,Dayāśaṅkara Paṇḍeya; Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā; Volumen 151 de Haridas Sanskrit series; Caukhambā Saṃskr̥ta Sīrīja Āphisa; 1966; Siddhinandana Miśra; Śārṅgadharasaṃhita; Vārāṇasī: Caukhambā Oriyanṭāliyā; 1985,,zArGgadharasaMhitA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā,RefCorpus,hindu,zArṅgadharasaMhitAdIpikA,śāstra,Āḍhamalla,āyurveda_vaidyaśāstra,Āyurveda,commentarial,14. CE,14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,,,zArṅgadharasaMhitAdIpikA,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
śatapathabrāhmaṇa,RefCorpus,hindu,zatapathabrAhmaNa,brāhmaṇa,n/a,brāhmaṇa,Veda,foundational,10.-6. BCE,10.-6. BCE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Yājñavalkya. The largest; most variegated; and most important of the Brāhmaṇas; it exists in two recensions: Madhyandina and Kanva,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. Traditional author ascription: Yājñavalkya. The largest; most variegated; and most important of the Brāhmaṇas; it exists in two recensions: Madhyandina and Kanva,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,Albrecht Weber; The Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa in the Mādhyandina-Śākhā; Berlin: 1849,,Julius Eggeling; The Satapatha-Brāhmana; according to the text of the Mādhyandina school; Oxford: Clrendon Press; 1882-1900,zatapathabrAhmaNa,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
śukasaptati,RefCorpus,n/a,zukasaptati,lit,n/a,poetry,secular,n/a,12.-14. CE,12.-14. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A collection of seventy tales about love (kāma) and adultery; narrated to a woman by her parrot; to prevent her to go commit adultery,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A collection of seventy tales about love (kāma) and adultery; narrated to a woman by her parrot; to prevent her to go commit adultery,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS ,R. Schmidt; Die Çukasaptati. Textus simplicior; Leipzig: AKMX; 1897,Partial Engl. tr.: B. Hale Wortham; The Enchanted Parrot; London: Butler & Tanner; 1911,zukasaptati,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
śyainikaśāstra,RefCorpus,n/a,zyainikazAstra,śāstra,Rudradeva,dhanurveda,secular,early-modern,16. CE,16. CE,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A treatise on hawking (hunting) by Rudradeva (or Candradeva or Rudracandra Deva); rājā of Kumaon; active 16th century,WARNING: missing values in the word and suffix columns. A treatise on hawking (hunting) by Rudradeva (or Candradeva or Rudracandra Deva); rājā of Kumaon; active 16th century,https://github.com/OliverHellwig/sanskrit/tree/master/dcs/data/conllu/files accessed April 20 2020,information not provided on DCS,Mahāmahopādhyāya Haraprasāda Shāstri; Śyainika Śāstra or a Book on Hawking; Calcutta: Asiatic Society; 1910,Mahāmahopādhyāya Haraprasāda Shāstri; Śyainika Śāstra or a Book on Hawking; Calcutta: Asiatic Society; 1910,zyainikazAstra,,,,,Creative Common BY 4.0 (CC BY 4.0) license,,ReferenceCorpus,
mahāyānalakṣaṇasamuccaya,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,mahAyAnalakSaNasamuccaya,śāstra,Buddhajñānapāda/Buddhaśrījñāna,abhidharma,buddh,commentarial,8.-9. CE,8.-9. CE,"Traditional attribution: Buddhajñānapāda or Buddhaśrījñāna. “A compendium of Mahāyāna terminology … in which technical terms are briefly explained … The technical terms dealt with in thre MLS too general in Mahāyāna Buddhism to determine a specific theoretical school to which the MLS belongs. Although several descriptions remind us of the Ābhidharmic texts, the MLS sometimes gives unique definitions which are not found in the Abhidharmakośa(bhāṣya).” Yonezawa. The work “deals with definitions some in highly original wording of key concepts of exoteric Buddhism.” Brill’s Encyclopedia of Boddhism","Traditional attribution: Buddhajñānapāda or Buddhaśrījñāna. “A compendium of Mahāyāna terminology … in which technical terms are briefly explained … The technical terms dealt with in thre MLS too general in Mahāyāna Buddhism to determine a specific theoretical school to which the MLS belongs. Although several descriptions remind us of the Ābhidharmic texts, the MLS sometimes gives unique definitions which are not found in the Abhidharmakośa(bhāṣya).” Yonezawa. The work “deals with definitions some in highly original wording of key concepts of exoteric Buddhism.” Brill’s Encyclopedia of Boddhism",published edition,Yoshiyazu Yonezawa; Sanskrir Fragment of the Mahāyānalakṣaṇasamuccaya; pp. 36-65,,,mahAyAnalakSaNasamuccaya,,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones,,,BuddhCorpus,
ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,ajAtazatrukaukRtyavinodanA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,before  2. CE,before  2. CE,"This text consists mostly of a critical edition with small parts recontructed from Chinese and Tibetan. “One of the small group of Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese by Lokakṣema in the late 2nd century A.D. … it is perhaps the most sophisticated and evolved of the Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese … it indicates that Mahāyāna Buddhism had attained an advanced Ievel of development by the middle of the 2nd century A.D.; and was by no means a movement still in its early stages … The text itself carries more than one reference to the reactions its raclical message might arouse in those whose morality is of a more conventional stripe, and it is hardly surprising that it proved so unpalatable to Chinese taste …” Harrison & Hartman","This text consists mostly of a critical edition with small parts recontructed from Chinese and Tibetan. “One of the small group of Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese by Lokakṣema in the late 2nd century A.D. … it is perhaps the most sophisticated and evolved of the Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese … it indicates that Mahāyāna Buddhism had attained an advanced Ievel of development by the middle of the 2nd century A.D.; and was by no means a movement still in its early stages … The text itself carries more than one reference to the reactions its raclical message might arouse in those whose morality is of a more conventional stripe, and it is hardly surprising that it proved so unpalatable to Chinese taste …” Harrison & Hartman",published edition,Harrison & Hartman; Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanāsūtra; in Manuscripts in the Schoyen Collection. Buddhist Manuscripts; vol. I.; pp. 177-216.,,Harrison & Hartman; Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanāsūtra; in Manuscripts in the Schoyen Collection. Buddhist Manuscripts; vol. I.; pp. 177-216.,ajAtazatrukaukRtyavinodanA_WithRECONSTRUCTIONS,,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones,,PARTLY RECONSTITUTED,BuddhRetranslated,
ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanA,FullCorpusBuddh,buddh,ajAtazatrukaukRtyavinodanA,sūtra,n/a,homiletic,buddh,foundational,before  2. CE,before  2. CE,"“One of the small group of Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese by Lokakṣema in the late 2nd century A.D. … it is perhaps the most sophisticated and evolved of the Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese … it indicates that Mahāyāna Buddhism had attained an advanced Ievel of development by the middle of the 2nd century A.D.; and was by no means a movement still in its early stages … The text itself carries more than one reference to the reactions its raclical message might arouse in those whose morality is of a more conventional stripe, and it is hardly surprising that it proved so unpalatable to Chinese taste …” Harrison & Hartman","“One of the small group of Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese by Lokakṣema in the late 2nd century A.D. … it is perhaps the most sophisticated and evolved of the Mahāyāna sūtras translated into Chinese … it indicates that Mahāyāna Buddhism had attained an advanced Ievel of development by the middle of the 2nd century A.D.; and was by no means a movement still in its early stages … The text itself carries more than one reference to the reactions its raclical message might arouse in those whose morality is of a more conventional stripe, and it is hardly surprising that it proved so unpalatable to Chinese taste …” Harrison & Hartman",published edition,Harrison & Hartman; Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanāsūtra; in Manuscripts in the Schoyen Collection. Buddhist Manuscripts; vol. I.; pp. 177-216.,,Harrison & Hartman; Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanāsūtra; in Manuscripts in the Schoyen Collection. Buddhist Manuscripts; vol. I.; pp. 177-216.,ajAtazatrukaukRtyavinodanA,,Ligeia Lugli & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones & Buddhist Translators Workbench team,Luis Quiñones,,,BuddhCorpus,